summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/1349-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/1349-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/1349-0.txt28091
1 files changed, 28091 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/1349-0.txt b/old/1349-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..07dcc4a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/1349-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,28091 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of Russia, by Donald Mackenzie Wallace
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: Russia
+
+Author: Donald Mackenzie Wallace
+
+Release Date: June, 1998 [eBook #1349]
+[Most recently updated: April 12, 2021]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+Produced by: Donald Lainson and David Widger
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUSSIA ***
+
+
+
+
+RUSSIA
+
+by Donald Mackenzie Wallace
+
+
+
+Copyright 1905
+
+
+Contents
+
+
+Preface
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+TRAVELLING IN RUSSIA
+
+Railways--State Interference--River Communications--Russian "Grand
+Tour"--The Volga--Kazan--Zhigulinskiya Gori--Finns and Tartars--The
+Don--Difficulties of Navigation--Discomforts--Rats--Hotels and
+Their Peculiar Customs--Roads--Hibernian Phraseology
+Explained--Bridges--Posting--A Tarantass--Requisites for
+Travelling--Travelling in Winter--Frostbitten--Disagreeable
+Episodes--Scene at a Post-Station.
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+IN THE NORTHERN FORESTS
+
+Bird's-eye View of Russia--The Northern Forests--Purpose of
+my Journey--Negotiations--The Road--A Village--A Peasant's
+House--Vapour-Baths--Curious Custom--Arrival.
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+VOLUNTARY EXILE
+
+Ivanofka--History of the Place--The Steward of the Estate--Slav and
+Teutonic Natures--A German's View of the Emancipation--Justices of the
+Peace--New School of Morals--The Russian Language--Linguistic Talent of
+the Russians--My Teacher--A Big Dose of Current History.
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+THE VILLAGE PRIEST
+
+Priests' Names--Clerical Marriages--The White and the Black Clergy--Why
+the People do not Respect the Parish Priests--History of the White
+Clergy--The Parish Priest and the Protestant Pastor--In What Sense
+the Russian People are Religious--Icons--The Clergy and Popular
+Education--Ecclesiastical Reform--Premonitory Symptoms of Change--Two
+Typical Specimens of the Parochial Clergy of the Present Day.
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+A MEDICAL CONSULTATION
+
+Unexpected Illness--A Village Doctor--Siberian Plague--My
+Studies--Russian Historians--A Russian Imitator of Dickens--A ci-devant
+Domestic Serf--Medicine and Witchcraft--A Remnant of Paganism--Credulity
+of the Peasantry--Absurd Rumours--A Mysterious Visit from St.
+Barbara--Cholera on Board a Steamer--Hospitals--Lunatic Asylums--Amongst
+Maniacs.
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+A PEASANT FAMILY OF THE OLD TYPE
+
+Ivan Petroff--His Past Life--Co-operative Associations--Constitution of
+a Peasant's Household--Predominance of Economic Conceptions over those
+of Blood-relationship--Peasant Marriages--Advantages of Living in Large
+Families--Its Defects--Family Disruptions and their Consequences.
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+THE PEASANTRY OF THE NORTH
+
+Communal Land--System of Agriculture--Parish Fetes--Fasting--Winter
+Occupations--Yearly Migrations--Domestic Industries--Influence
+of Capital and Wholesale Enterprise--The State
+Peasants--Serf-dues--Buckle's "History of Civilisation"--A precocious
+Yamstchik--"People Who Play Pranks"--A Midnight Alarm--The Far North.
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE MIR, OR VILLAGE COMMUNITY
+
+Social and Political Importance of the Mir--The Mir and the Family
+Compared--Theory of the Communal System--Practical Deviations from the
+Theory--The Mir a Good Specimen of Constitutional Government of the
+Extreme Democratic Type--The Village Assembly--Female Members--The
+Elections--Distribution of the Communal Land.
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+HOW THE COMMUNE HAS BEEN PRESERVED, AND WHAT IT IS TO EFFECT IN THE
+FUTURE
+
+Sweeping Reforms after the Crimean War--Protest Against the Laissez
+Faire Principle--Fear of the Proletariat--English and Russian Methods of
+Legislation Contrasted--Sanguine Expectations--Evil Consequences of
+the Communal System--The Commune of the Future--Proletariat of the
+Towns--The Present State of Things Merely Temporary.
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+FINNISH AND TARTAR VILLAGES
+
+A Finnish Tribe--Finnish Villages--Various Stages of
+Russification--Finnish Women--Finnish Religions--Method of "Laying"
+Ghosts--Curious Mixture of Christianity and Paganism--Conversion of
+the Finns--A Tartar Village--A Russian Peasant's Conception of
+Mahometanism--A Mahometan's View of Christianity--Propaganda--The
+Russian Colonist--Migrations of Peoples During the Dark Ages.
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+LORD NOVGOROD THE GREAT
+
+Departure from Ivanofka and Arrival at Novgorod--The Eastern Half of
+the Town--The Kremlin--An Old Legend--The Armed Men of Rus--The
+Northmen--Popular Liberty in Novgorod--The Prince and the Popular
+Assembly--Civil Dissensions and Faction-fights--The Commercial Republic
+Conquered by the Muscovite Tsars--Ivan the Terrible--Present Condition
+of the Town--Provincial Society--Card-playing--Periodicals--"Eternal
+Stillness."
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+THE TOWNS AND THE MERCANTILE CLASSES
+
+General Character of Russian Towns--Scarcity of Towns in Russia--Why
+the Urban Element in the Population is so Small--History of
+Russian Municipal Institutions--Unsuccessful Efforts to Create a
+Tiers-etat--Merchants, Burghers, and Artisans--Town Council--A Rich
+Merchant--His House--His Love of Ostentation--His Conception of
+Aristocracy--Official Decorations--Ignorance and Dishonesty of the
+Commercial Classes--Symptoms of Change.
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+THE PASTORAL TRIBES OF THE STEPPE
+
+A Journey to the Steppe Region of the Southeast--The Volga--Town
+and Province of Samara--Farther Eastward--Appearance of the
+Villages--Characteristic Incident--Peasant Mendacity--Explanation of the
+Phenomenon--I Awake in Asia--A Bashkir Aoul--Diner la Tartare--Kumyss--A
+Bashkir Troubadour--Honest Mehemet Zian--Actual Economic Condition of
+the Bashkirs Throws Light on a Well-known Philosophical Theory--Why
+a Pastoral Race Adopts Agriculture--The Genuine Steppe--The
+Kirghiz--Letter from Genghis Khan--The Kalmyks--Nogai Tartars--Struggle
+between Nomadic Hordes and Agricultural Colonists.
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE MONGOL DOMINATION
+
+The Conquest--Genghis Khan and his People--Creation and Rapid
+Disintegration of the Mongol Empire--The Golden Horde--The Real
+Character of the Mongol Domination--Religious Toleration--Mongol System
+of Government--Grand Princes--The Princes of Moscow--Influence of the
+Mongol Domination--Practical Importance of the Subject.
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE COSSACKS
+
+Lawlessness on the Steppe--Slave-markets of the Crimea--The Military
+Cordon and the Free Cossacks--The Zaporovian Commonwealth Compared with
+Sparta and with the Mediaeval Military Orders--The Cossacks of the Don,
+of the Volga, and of the Ural--Border Warfare--The Modern Cossacks--Land
+Tenure among the Cossacks of the Don--The Transition from Pastoral to
+Agriculture Life--"Universal Law" of Social Development--Communal versus
+Private Property--Flogging as a Means of Land-registration.
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+FOREIGN COLONISTS ON THE STEPPE
+
+The Steppe--Variety of Races, Languages, and Religions--The German
+Colonists--In What Sense the Russians are an Imitative
+People--The Mennonites--Climate and Arboriculture--Bulgarian
+Colonists--Tartar-Speaking Greeks--Jewish
+Agriculturists--Russification--A Circassian Scotchman--Numerical
+Strength of the Foreign Element.
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+AMONG THE HERETICS
+
+The Molokanye--My Method of Investigation--Alexandrof-Hai--An Unexpected
+Theological Discussion--Doctrines and Ecclesiastical Organisation of
+the Molokanye--Moral Supervision and Mutual Assistance--History of the
+Sect--A False Prophet--Utilitarian Christianity--Classification of
+the Fantastic Sects--The "Khlysti"--Policy of the Government towards
+Sectarianism--Two Kinds of Heresy--Probable Future of the Heretical
+Sects--Political Disaffection.
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+THE DISSENTERS
+
+Dissenters not to be Confounded with Heretics--Extreme Importance
+Attached to Ritual Observances--The Raskol, or Great Schism in the
+Seventeenth Century--Antichrist Appears!--Policy of Peter the Great
+and Catherine II.--Present Ingenious Method of Securing Religious
+Toleration--Internal Development of the Raskol--Schism among the
+Schismatics--The Old Ritualists--The Priestless People--Cooling of the
+Fanatical Enthusiasm and Formation of New Sects--Recent Policy of
+the Government towards the Sectarians--Numerical Force and Political
+Significance of Sectarianism.
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+CHURCH AND STATE
+
+The Russian Orthodox Church--Russia Outside of the Mediaeval Papal
+Commonwealth--Influence of the Greek Church--Ecclesiastical History of
+Russia--Relations between Church and State--Eastern Orthodoxy and the
+Russian National Church--The Synod--Ecclesiastical Grumbling--Local
+Ecclesiastical Administration--The Black Clergy and the Monasteries--The
+Character of the Eastern Church Reflected in the History of Religious
+Art--Practical Consequences--The Union Scheme.
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+THE NOBLESSE
+
+The Nobles In Early Times--The Mongol Domination--The Tsardom of
+Muscovy--Family Dignity--Reforms of Peter the Great--The Nobles Adopt
+West-European Conceptions--Abolition of Obligatory Service--Influence of
+Catherine II.--The Russian Dvoryanstvo Compared with the French Noblesse
+and the English Aristocracy--Russian Titles--Probable Future of the
+Russian Noblesse.
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+LANDED PROPRIETORS OF THE OLD SCHOOL
+
+Russian Hospitality--A Country-House--Its Owner Described--His Life,
+Past and Present--Winter Evenings--Books---Connection with the Outer
+World--The Crimean War and the Emancipation--A Drunken, Dissolute
+Proprietor--An Old General and his Wife--"Name Days"--A Legendary
+Monster--A Retired Judge--A Clever Scribe--Social Leniency--Cause of
+Demoralisation.
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+PROPRIETORS OF THE MODERN SCHOOL
+
+A Russian Petit Maitre--His House and Surroundings--Abortive Attempts
+to Improve Agriculture and the Condition of the Serfs--A Comparison--A
+"Liberal" Tchinovnik--His Idea of Progress--A Justice of the Peace--His
+Opinion of Russian Literature, Tchinovniks, and Petits Maitres--His
+Supposed and Real Character--An Extreme Radical--Disorders in
+the Universities--Administrative Procedure--Russia's Capacity for
+Accomplishing Political and Social Evolutions--A Court Dignitary in his
+Country House.
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+SOCIAL CLASSES
+
+Do Social Classes or Castes Exist in Russia?--Well-marked Social
+Types--Classes Recognised by the Legislation and the Official
+Statistics--Origin and Gradual Formation of these Classes--Peculiarity
+in the Historical Development of Russia--Political Life and Political
+Parties.
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+THE IMPERIAL ADMINISTRATION AND THE OFFICIALS
+
+The Officials in Norgorod Assist Me in My Studies--The Modern Imperial
+Administration Created by Peter the Great, and Developed by his
+Successors--A Slavophil's View of the Administration--The Administration
+Briefly Described--The Tchinovniks, or Officials--Official Titles, and
+Their Real Significance--What the Administration Has Done for Russia in
+the Past--Its Character Determined by the Peculiar Relation between
+the Government and the People--Its Radical Vices--Bureaucratic
+Remedies--Complicated Formal Procedure--The Gendarmerie: My Personal
+Relations with this Branch of the Administration; Arrest and Release--A
+Strong, Healthy Public Opinion the Only Effectual Remedy for Bad
+Administration.
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+MOSCOW AND THE SLAVOPHILS
+
+Two Ancient Cities--Kief Not a Good Point for Studying Old Russian
+National Life--Great Russians and Little Russians--Moscow--Easter Eve
+in the Kremlin--Curious Custom--Anecdote of the Emperor
+Nicholas--Domiciliary Visits of the Iberian Madonna--The Streets of
+Moscow--Recent Changes in the Character of the City--Vulgar Conception
+of the Slavophils--Opinion Founded on Personal Acquaintance--Slavophil
+Sentiment a Century Ago--Origin and Development of the Slavophil
+Doctrine--Slavophilism Essentially Muscovite--The Panslavist
+Element--The Slavophils and the Emancipation.
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+
+ST. PETERSBURG AND EUROPEAN INFLUENCE
+
+St. Petersburg and Berlin--Big Houses--The "Lions"--Peter the Great--His
+Aims and Policy--The German Regime--Nationalist Reaction--French
+Influence--Consequent Intellectual Sterility--Influence of the
+Sentimental School--Hostility to Foreign Influences--A New Period of
+Literary Importation--Secret Societies--The Catastrophe--The Age of
+Nicholas--A Terrible War on Parnassus--Decline of Romanticism and
+Transcendentalism--Gogol--The Revolutionary Agitation of 1848--New
+Reaction--Conclusion.
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+
+THE CRIMEAN WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES
+
+The Emperor Nicholas and his System--The Men with Aspirations and the
+Apathetically Contented--National Humiliation--Popular Discontent
+and the Manuscript Literature--Death of Nicholas--Alexander II.--New
+Spirit--Reform Enthusiasm--Change in the Periodical Literature--The
+Kolokol--The Conservatives--The Tchinovniks--First Specific
+Proposals--Joint-Stock Companies--The Serf Question Comes to the Front.
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+
+THE SERFS
+
+The Rural Population in Ancient Times--The Peasantry in the Eighteenth
+Century--How Was This Change Effected?--The Common Explanation
+Inaccurate--Serfage the Result of Permanent Economic and Political
+Causes--Origin of the Adscriptio Glebae--Its Consequences--Serf
+Insurrection--Turning-point in the History of Serfage--Serfage in
+Russia and in Western Europe--State Peasants--Numbers and Geographical
+Distribution of the Serf Population--Serf Dues--Legal and Actual Power
+of the Proprietors--The Serfs' Means of Defence--Fugitives--Domestic
+Serfs--Strange Advertisements in the Moscow Gazette--Moral Influence of
+Serfage.
+
+CHAPTER XXIX
+
+THE EMANCIPATION OF THE SERFS
+
+The Question Raised--Chief Committee--The Nobles of the Lithuanian
+Provinces--The Tsar's Broad Hint to the Noblesse--Enthusiasm in the
+Press--The Proprietors--Political Aspirations--No Opposition--The
+Government--Public Opinion--Fear of the Proletariat--The Provincial
+Committees--The Elaboration Commission--The Question Ripens--Provincial
+Deputies--Discontent and Demonstrations--The Manifesto--Fundamental
+Principles of the Law--Illusions and Disappointment of the
+Serfs--Arbiters of the Peace--A Characteristic Incident--Redemption--Who
+Effected the Emancipation?
+
+CHAPTER XXX
+
+THE LANDED PROPRIETORS SINCE THE EMANCIPATION
+
+Two Opposite Opinions--Difficulties of Investigation--The Problem
+Simplified--Direct and Indirect Compensation--The Direct Compensation
+Inadequate--What the Proprietors Have Done with the Remainder of
+Their Estates--Immediate Moral Effect of the Abolition of Serfage--The
+Economic Problem--The Ideal Solution and the Difficulty of Realising
+It--More Primitive Arrangements--The Northern Agricultural Zone--The
+Black-earth Zone--The Labour Difficulty--The Impoverishment of
+the Noblesse Not a New Phenomenon--Mortgaging of Estates--Gradual
+Expropriation of the Noblesse-Rapid Increase in the Production and
+Export of Grain--How Far this Has Benefited the Landed Proprietors.
+
+CHAPTER XXXI
+
+THE EMANCIPATED PEASANTRY
+
+The Effects of Liberty--Difficulty of Obtaining Accurate
+Information--Pessimist Testimony of the Proprietors--Vague Replies of
+the Peasants--My Conclusions in 1877--Necessity of Revising Them--My
+Investigations Renewed in 1903--Recent Researches by Native Political
+Economists--Peasant Impoverishment Universally Recognised--Various
+Explanations Suggested--Demoralisation of the Common People--Peasant
+Self-government--Communal System of Land Tenure--Heavy
+Taxation--Disruption of Peasant Families--Natural Increase of
+Population--Remedies Proposed--Migration--Reclamation of Waste
+Land--Land-purchase by Peasantry--Manufacturing Industry--Improvement of
+Agricultural Methods--Indications of Progress.
+
+CHAPTER XXXII
+
+THE ZEMSTVO AND THE LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
+
+Necessity of Reorganising the Provincial Administration--Zemstvo Created
+in 1864--My First Acquaintance with the Institution--District and
+Provincial Assemblies--The Leading Members--Great Expectations Created
+by the Institution--These Expectations Not Realised--Suspicions and
+Hostility of the Bureaucracy--Zemstvo Brought More Under Control of the
+Centralised Administration--What It Has Really Done--Why It Has Not
+Done More---Rapid Increase of the Rates--How Far the Expenditure
+Is Judicious--Why the Impoverishment of the Peasantry Was
+Neglected--Unpractical, Pedantic Spirit--Evil Consequences--Chinese and
+Russian Formalism--Local Self-Government of Russia Contrasted with That
+of England--Zemstvo Better than Its Predecessors--Its Future.
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII
+
+THE NEW LAW COURTS
+
+Judicial Procedure in the Olden Times--Defects and Abuses--Radical
+Reform--The New System--Justices of the Peace and Monthly Sessions--The
+Regular Tribunals--Court of Revision--Modification of the Original
+Plan--How Does the System Work?--Rapid Acclimatisation--The Bench--The
+Jury--Acquittal of Criminals Who Confess Their Crimes--Peasants,
+Merchants, and Nobles as Jurymen--Independence and Political
+Significance of the New Courts.
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV
+
+REVOLUTIONARY NIHILISM AND THE REACTION
+
+The Reform-enthusiasm Becomes Unpractical and Culminates in
+Nihilism--Nihilism, the Distorted Reflection of Academic Western
+Socialism--Russia Well Prepared for Reception of Ultra-Socialist
+Virus--Social Reorganisation According to Latest Results of
+Science--Positivist Theory--Leniency of Press-censure--Chief
+Representatives of New Movement--Government Becomes Alarmed--Repressive
+Measures--Reaction in the Public--The Term Nihilist Invented--The
+Nihilist and His Theory--Further Repressive Measures--Attitude of Landed
+Proprietors--Foundation of a Liberal Party--Liberalism Checked by Polish
+Insurrection--Practical Reform Continued--An Attempt at Regicide Forms
+a Turning-point of Government's Policy--Change in Educational
+System--Decline of Nihilism.
+
+CHAPTER XXXV
+
+SOCIALIST PROPAGANDA, REVOLUTIONARY AGITATION, AND TERRORISM
+
+Closer Relations with Western Socialism--Attempts to Influence
+the Masses--Bakunin and Lavroff--"Going in among the People"--The
+Missionaries of Revolutionary Socialism--Distinction between Propaganda
+and Agitation--Revolutionary Pamphlets for the Common People--Aims
+and Motives of the Propagandists--Failure of Propaganda--Energetic
+Repression--Fruitless Attempts at Agitation--Proposal to Combine
+with Liberals--Genesis of Terrorism--My Personal Relations with the
+Revolutionists--Shadowers and Shadowed--A Series of Terrorist Crimes--A
+Revolutionist Congress--Unsuccessful Attempts to Assassinate
+the Tsar--Ineffectual Attempt at Conciliation by Loris
+Melikof--Assassination of Alexander II.--The Executive Committee
+Shows Itself Unpractical--Widespread Indignation and Severe
+Repression--Temporary Collapse of the Revolutionary Movement--A New
+Revolutionary Movement in Sight.
+
+CHAPTER XXXVI
+
+INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS AND THE PROLETARIAT
+
+Russia till Lately a Peasant Empire--Early Efforts to Introduce Arts and
+Crafts--Peter the Great and His Successors--Manufacturing Industry
+Long Remains an Exotic--The Cotton Industry--The Reforms of Alexander
+II.--Protectionists and Free Trade--Progress under High Tariffs--M.
+Witte's Policy--How Capital Was Obtained--Increase of Exports--Foreign
+Firms Cross the Customs Frontier--Rapid Development of Iron Industry--A
+Commercial Crisis--M. Witte's Position Undermined by Agrarians and
+Doctrinaires--M. Plehve a Formidable Opponent--His Apprehensions of
+Revolution--Fall of M. Witte--The Industrial Proletariat
+
+CHAPTER XXXVII
+
+THE REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT IN ITS LATEST PHASE
+
+Influence of Capitalism and Proletariat on the Revolutionary
+Movement--What is to be Done?--Reply of Plekhanof--A New Departure--Karl
+Marx's Theories Applied to Russia--Beginnings of a Social Democratic
+Movement--The Labour Troubles of 1894-96 in St. Petersburg--The Social
+Democrats' Plan of Campaign--Schism in the Party--Trade-unionism and
+Political Agitation--The Labour Troubles of 1902--How the Revolutionary
+Groups are Differentiated from Each Other--Social Democracy and
+Constitutionalism--Terrorism--The Socialist Revolutionaries--The
+Militant Organisation--Attitude of the Government--Factory
+Legislation--Government's Scheme for Undermining Social
+Democracy--Father Gapon and His Labour Association--The Great Strike in
+St. Petersburg--Father Gapon goes over to the Revolutionaries.
+
+CHAPTER XXXVIII
+
+TERRITORIAL EXPANSION AND FOREIGN POLICY
+
+Rapid Growth of Russia--Expansive Tendency of Agricultural Peoples--The
+Russo-Slavonians--The Northern Forest and the Steppe--Colonisation--The
+Part of the Government in the Process of Expansion--Expansion towards
+the West--Growth of the Empire Represented in a Tabular Form--Commercial
+Motive for Expansion--The Expansive Force in the Future--Possibilities
+of Expansion in Europe--Persia, Afghanistan, and India--Trans-Siberian
+Railway and Weltpolitik--A Grandiose Scheme--Determined Opposition of
+Japan--Negotiations and War--Russia's Imprudence Explained--Conclusion.
+
+CHAPTER XXXIX
+
+THE PRESENT SITUATION
+
+
+Reform or Revolution?--Reigns of Alexander II. and Nicholas II.
+Compared and Contrasted--The Present Opposition--Various Groups--The
+Constitutionalists--Zemski Sobors--The Young Tsar Dispels
+Illusions--Liberal Frondeurs--Plehve's Repressive Policy--Discontent
+Increased by the War--Relaxation and Wavering under Prince
+Mirski--Reform Enthusiasm--The Constitutionalists Formulate their
+Demands--The Social Democrats--Father Gapon's Demonstration--The
+Socialist-Revolutionaries--The Agrarian Agitators--The
+Subject-Nationalities--Numerical Strength of the Various Groups--All
+United on One Point--Their Different Aims--Possible Solutions of the
+Crisis--Difficulties of Introducing Constitutional Regime--A Strong Man
+Wanted--Uncertainty of the Future.
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+The first edition of this work, published early in January, 1877,
+contained the concentrated results of my studies during an uninterrupted
+residence of six years in Russia--from the beginning of 1870 to the end
+of 1875. Since that time I have spent in the European and Central Asian
+provinces, at different periods, nearly two years more; and in the
+intervals I have endeavoured to keep in touch with the progress of
+events. My observations thus extend over a period of thirty-five years.
+
+When I began, a few months ago, to prepare for publication the results
+of my more recent observations and researches, my intention was to
+write an entirely new work under the title of "Russia in the Twentieth
+Century," but I soon perceived that it would be impossible to explain
+clearly the present state of things without referring constantly to
+events of the past, and that I should be obliged to embody in the new
+work a large portion of the old one. The portion to be embodied grew
+rapidly to such proportions that, in the course of a few weeks, I
+began to ask myself whether it would not be better simply to recast
+and complete my old material. With a view to deciding the question I
+prepared a list of the principal changes which had taken place during
+the last quarter of a century, and when I had marshalled them in logical
+order, I recognised that they were neither so numerous nor so important
+as I had supposed. Certainly there had been much progress, but it had
+been nearly all on the old lines. Everywhere I perceived continuity and
+evolution; nowhere could I discover radical changes and new departures.
+In the central and local administration the reactionary policy of the
+latter half of Alexander II.'s reign had been steadily maintained;
+the revolutionary movement had waxed and waned, but its aims were
+essentially the same as of old; the Church had remained in its usual
+somnolent condition; a grave agricultural crisis affecting landed
+proprietors and peasants had begun, but it was merely a development of
+a state of things which I had previously described; the manufacturing
+industry had made gigantic strides, but they were all in the direction
+which the most competent observers had predicted; in foreign policy the
+old principles of guiding the natural expansive forces along the lines
+of least resistance, seeking to reach warm-water ports, and pegging out
+territorial claims for the future were persistently followed. No doubt
+there were pretty clear indications of more radical changes to come, but
+these changes must belong to the future, and it is merely with the past
+and the present that a writer who has no pretensions to being a prophet
+has to deal.
+
+Under these circumstances it seemed to me advisable to adopt a middle
+course. Instead of writing an entirely new work I determined to prepare
+a much extended and amplified edition of the old one, retaining such
+information about the past as seemed to me of permanent value, and at
+the same time meeting as far as possible the requirements of those who
+wish to know the present condition of the country.
+
+In accordance with this view I have revised, rearranged, and
+supplemented the old material in the light of subsequent events, and
+I have added five entirely new chapters--three on the revolutionary
+movement, which has come into prominence since 1877; one on the
+industrial progress, with which the latest phase of the movement is
+closely connected; and one on the main lines of the present situation as
+it appears to me at the moment of going to press.
+
+During the many years which I have devoted to the study of Russia, I
+have received unstinted assistance from many different quarters. Of the
+friends who originally facilitated my task, and to whom I expressed my
+gratitude in the preface and notes of the early editions, only three
+survive--Mme. de Novikoff, M. E. I. Yakushkin, and Dr. Asher. To the
+numerous friends who have kindly assisted me in the present edition I
+must express my thanks collectively, but there are two who stand out
+from the group so prominently that I may be allowed to mention them
+personally: these are Prince Alexander Grigorievitch Stcherbatof, who
+supplied me with voluminous materials regarding the agrarian question
+generally and the present condition of the peasantry in particular,
+and M. Albert Brockhaus, who placed at my disposal the gigantic Russian
+Encyclopaedia recently published by his firm (Entsiklopeditcheski
+Slovar, Leipzig and St. Petersburg, 1890-1904). This monumental work,
+in forty-one volumes, is an inexhaustible storehouse of accurate and
+well-digested information on all subjects connected with the Russian
+Empire, and it has often been of great use to me in matters of detail.
+
+With regard to the last chapter of this edition I must claim the
+reader's indulgence, because the meaning of the title, "the present
+situation," changes from day to day, and I cannot foresee what further
+changes may occur before the work reaches the hands of the public.
+
+LONDON, 22nd May, 1905.
+
+
+
+RUSSIA
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+TRAVELLING IN RUSSIA
+
+
+Railways--State Interference--River Communications--Russian "Grand
+Tour"--The Volga--Kazan--Zhigulinskiya Gori--Finns and Tartars--The
+Don--Difficulties of Navigation--Discomforts--Rats--Hotels and
+Their Peculiar Customs--Roads--Hibernian Phraseology
+Explained--Bridges--Posting--A Tarantass--Requisites for
+Travelling--Travelling in Winter--Frostbitten--Disagreeable
+Episodes--Scene at a Post-Station.
+
+
+Of course travelling in Russia is no longer what it was. During the last
+half century a vast network of railways has been constructed, and one
+can now travel in a comfortable first-class carriage from Berlin to St.
+Petersburg or Moscow, and thence to Odessa, Sebastopol, the Lower Volga,
+the Caucasus, Central Asia, or Eastern Siberia. Until the outbreak of
+the war there was a train twice a week, with through carriages, from
+Moscow to Port Arthur. And it must be admitted that on the main lines
+the passengers have not much to complain of. The carriages are decidedly
+better than in England, and in winter they are kept warm by small iron
+stoves, assisted by double windows and double doors--a very necessary
+precaution in a land where the thermometer often descends to 30
+degrees below zero. The train never attains, it is true, a high rate
+of speed--so at least English and Americans think--but then we must
+remember that Russians are rarely in a hurry, and like to have frequent
+opportunities of eating and drinking. In Russia time is not money; if
+it were, nearly all the subjects of the Tsar would always have a large
+stock of ready money on hand, and would often have great difficulty in
+spending it. In reality, be it parenthetically remarked, a Russian with
+a superabundance of ready money is a phenomenon rarely met with in real
+life.
+
+In conveying passengers at the rate of from fifteen to thirty miles an
+hour, the railway companies do at least all that they promise; but in
+one very important respect they do not always strictly fulfil their
+engagements. The traveller takes a ticket for a certain town, and on
+arriving at what he imagines to be his destination, he may find merely a
+railway-station surrounded by fields. On making inquiries, he discovers,
+to his disappointment, that the station is by no means identical with
+the town bearing the same name, and that the railway has fallen several
+miles short of fulfilling the bargain, as he understood the terms of
+the contract. Indeed, it might almost be said that as a general rule
+railways in Russia, like camel-drivers in certain Eastern countries,
+studiously avoid the towns. This seems at first a strange fact. It is
+possible to conceive that the Bedouin is so enamoured of tent life and
+nomadic habits that he shuns a town as he would a man-trap; but surely
+civil engineers and railway contractors have no such dread of brick and
+mortar. The true reason, I suspect, is that land within or immediately
+beyond the municipal barrier is relatively dear, and that the
+railways, being completely beyond the invigorating influence of healthy
+competition, can afford to look upon the comfort and convenience of
+passengers as a secondary consideration. Gradually, it is true, this
+state of things is being improved by private initiative. As the railways
+refuse to come to the towns, the towns are extending towards the
+railways, and already some prophets are found bold enough to predict
+that in the course of time those long, new, straggling streets, without
+an inhabited hinterland, which at present try so severely the springs of
+the ricketty droshkis, will be properly paved and kept in decent repair.
+For my own part, I confess I am a little sceptical with regard to this
+prediction, and I can only use a favourite expression of the Russian
+peasants--daï Bog! God grant it may be so!
+
+It is but fair to state that in one celebrated instance neither
+engineers nor railway contractors were directly to blame. From St.
+Petersburg to Moscow the locomotive runs for a distance of 400 miles
+almost as "the crow" is supposed to fly, turning neither to the right
+hand nor to the left. For twelve weary hours the passenger in the
+express train looks out on forest and morass, and rarely catches sight
+of human habitation. Only once he perceives in the distance what may be
+called a town; it is Tver which has been thus favoured, not because it
+is a place of importance, but simply because it happened to be near
+the bee-line. And why was the railway constructed in this extraordinary
+fashion? For the best of all reasons--because the Tsar so ordered it.
+When the preliminary survey was being made, Nicholas I. learned that the
+officers entrusted with the task--and the Minister of Ways and Roads
+in the number--were being influenced more by personal than technical
+considerations, and he determined to cut the Gordian knot in true
+Imperial style. When the Minister laid before him the map with the
+intention of explaining the proposed route, he took a ruler, drew a
+straight line from the one terminus to the other, and remarked in a tone
+that precluded all discussion, "You will construct the line so!" And
+the line was so constructed--remaining to all future ages, like St.
+Petersburg and the Pyramids, a magnificent monument of autocratic power.
+
+Formerly this well-known incident was often cited in whispered
+philippics to illustrate the evils of the autocratic form of government.
+Imperial whims, it was said, over-ride grave economic considerations.
+In recent years, however, a change seems to have taken place in public
+opinion, and some people now assert that this so-called Imperial whim
+was an act of far-seeing policy. As by far the greater part of the goods
+and passengers are carried the whole length of the line, it is well that
+the line should be as short as possible, and that branch lines should be
+constructed to the towns lying to the right and left. Evidently there is
+a good deal to be said in favour of this view.
+
+In the development of the railway system there has been another
+disturbing cause, which is not likely to occur to the English mind. In
+England, individuals and companies habitually act according to their
+private interests, and the State interferes as little as possible;
+private initiative does as it pleases, unless the authorities can prove
+that important bad consequences will necessarily result. In Russia, the
+onus probandi lies on the other side; private initiative is allowed
+to do nothing until it gives guarantees against all possible bad
+consequences. When any great enterprise is projected, the first question
+is--"How will this new scheme affect the interests of the State?" Thus,
+when the course of a new railway has to be determined, the military
+authorities are among the first to be consulted, and their opinion has
+a great influence on the ultimate decision. The natural consequence is
+that the railway-map of Russia presents to the eye of the strategist
+much that is quite unintelligible to the ordinary observer--a fact that
+will become apparent even to the uninitiated as soon as a war breaks out
+in Eastern Europe. Russia is no longer what she was in the days of the
+Crimean War, when troops and stores had to be conveyed hundreds of miles
+by the most primitive means of transport. At that time she had only
+750 miles of railway; now she has over 36,000 miles, and every year new
+lines are constructed.
+
+The water-communication has likewise in recent years been greatly
+improved. On the principal rivers there are now good steamers.
+Unfortunately, the climate puts serious obstructions in the way of
+navigation. For nearly half of the year the rivers are covered with ice,
+and during a great part of the open season navigation is difficult. When
+the ice and snow melt the rivers overflow their banks and lay a great
+part of the low-lying country under water, so that many villages can
+only be approached in boats; but very soon the flood subsides, and the
+water falls so rapidly that by midsummer the larger steamers have
+great difficulty in picking their way among the sandbanks. The Neva
+alone--that queen of northern rivers--has at all times a plentiful
+supply of water.
+
+Besides the Neva, the rivers commonly visited by the tourist are the
+Volga and the Don, which form part of what may be called the Russian
+grand tour. Englishmen who wish to see something more than St.
+Petersburg and Moscow generally go by rail to Nizhni-Novgorod, where
+they visit the great fair, and then get on board one of the Volga
+steamers. For those who have mastered the important fact that Russia
+is not a country of fine scenery, the voyage down the river is pleasant
+enough. The left bank is as flat as the banks of the Rhine below
+Cologne, but the right bank is high, occasionally well wooded, and not
+devoid of a certain tame picturesqueness. Early on the second day
+the steamer reaches Kazan, once the capital of an independent Tartar
+khanate, and still containing a considerable Tartar population. Several
+metchets (as the Mahometan houses of prayer are here termed), with their
+diminutive minarets in the lower part of the town, show that Islamism
+still survives, though the khanate was annexed to Muscovy more than
+three centuries ago; but the town, as a whole, has a European rather
+than an Asiatic character. If any one visits it in the hope of getting
+"a glimpse of the East," he will be grievously disappointed, unless,
+indeed, he happens to be one of those imaginative tourists who always
+discover what they wish to see. And yet it must be admitted that, of
+all the towns on the route, Kazan is the most interesting. Though
+not Oriental, it has a peculiar character of its own, whilst all the
+others--Simbirsk, Samara, Saratof--are as uninteresting as Russian
+provincial towns commonly are. The full force and solemnity of that
+expression will be explained in the sequel.
+
+Probably about sunrise on the third day something like a range of
+mountains will appear on the horizon. It may be well to say at once, to
+prevent disappointment, that in reality nothing worthy of the name
+of mountain is to be found in that part of the country. The nearest
+mountain-range in that direction is the Caucasus, which is hundreds of
+miles distant, and consequently cannot by any possibility be seen from
+the deck of a steamer. The elevations in question are simply a low range
+of hills, called the Zhigulinskiya Gori. In Western Europe they would
+not attract much attention, but "in the kingdom of the blind," as the
+French proverb has it, "the one-eyed man is king"; and in a flat region
+like Eastern Russia these hills form a prominent feature. Though they
+have nothing of Alpine grandeur, yet their well-wooded slopes, coming
+down to the water's edge--especially when covered with the delicate
+tints of early spring, or the rich yellow and red of autumnal
+foliage--leave an impression on the memory not easily effaced.
+
+On the whole--with all due deference to the opinions of my patriotic
+Russian friends--I must say that Volga scenery hardly repays the time,
+trouble and expense which a voyage from Nizhni to Tsaritsin demands.
+There are some pretty bits here and there, but they are "few and far
+between." A glass of the most exquisite wine diluted with a gallon
+of water makes a very insipid beverage. The deck of the steamer is
+generally much more interesting than the banks of the river. There one
+meets with curious travelling companions. The majority of the passengers
+are probably Russian peasants, who are always ready to chat freely
+without demanding a formal introduction, and to relate--with certain
+restrictions--to a new acquaintance the simple story of their lives.
+Often I have thus whiled away the weary hours both pleasantly and
+profitably, and have always been impressed with the peasant's homely
+common sense, good-natured kindliness, half-fatalistic resignation,
+and strong desire to learn something about foreign countries. This
+last peculiarity makes him question as well as communicate, and his
+questions, though sometimes apparently childish, are generally to the
+point.
+
+Among the passengers are probably also some representatives of the
+various Finnish tribes inhabiting this part of the country; they may be
+interesting to the ethnologist who loves to study physiognomy, but they
+are far less sociable than the Russians. Nature seems to have made them
+silent and morose, whilst their conditions of life have made them shy
+and distrustful. The Tartar, on the other hand, is almost sure to be
+a lively and amusing companion. Most probably he is a peddler or small
+trader of some kind. The bundle on which he reclines contains his
+stock-in-trade, composed, perhaps, of cotton printed goods and
+especially bright-coloured cotton handkerchiefs. He himself is enveloped
+in a capacious greasy khalát, or dressing-gown, and wears a fur cap,
+though the thermometer may be at 90 degrees in the shade. The roguish
+twinkle in his small piercing eyes contrasts strongly with the sombre,
+stolid expression of the Finnish peasants sitting near him. He has much
+to relate about St. Petersburg, Moscow, and perhaps Astrakhan; but, like
+a genuine trader, he is very reticent regarding the mysteries of his own
+craft. Towards sunset he retires with his companions to some quiet spot
+on the deck to recite evening prayers. Here all the good Mahometans on
+board assemble and stroke their beards, kneel on their little strips
+of carpet and prostrate themselves, all keeping time as if they
+were performing some new kind of drill under the eve of a severe
+drill-sergeant.
+
+If the voyage is made about the end of September, when the traders are
+returning home from the fair at Nizhni-Novgorod, the ethnologist will
+have a still better opportunity of study. He will then find not only
+representatives of the Finnish and Tartar races, but also Armenians,
+Circassians, Persians, Bokhariots, and other Orientals--a motley and
+picturesque but decidedly unsavoury cargo.
+
+However great the ethnographical variety on board may be, the traveller
+will probably find that four days on the Volga are quite enough for all
+practical and aesthetic purposes, and instead of going on to Astrakhan
+he will quit the steamer at Tsaritsin. Here he will find a railway of
+about fifty miles in length, connecting the Volga and the Don. I say
+advisedly a railway, and not a train, because trains on this line are
+not very frequent. When I first visited the locality, thirty years ago,
+there were only two a week, so that if you inadvertently missed one
+train you had to wait about three days for the next. Prudent, nervous
+people preferred travelling by the road, for on the railway the strange
+jolts and mysterious creakings were very alarming. On the other hand the
+pace was so slow that running off the rails would have been merely an
+amusing episode, and even a collision could scarcely have been attended
+with serious consequences. Happily things are improving, even in this
+outlying part of the country. Now there is one train daily, and it goes
+at a less funereal pace.
+
+From Kalatch, at the Don end of the line, a steamer starts for Rostoff,
+which is situated near the mouth of the river. The navigation of the Don
+is much more difficult than that of the Volga. The river is extremely
+shallow, and the sand-banks are continually shifting, so that many times
+in the course of the day the steamer runs aground. Sometimes she is got
+off by simply reversing the engines, but not unfrequently she sticks so
+fast that the engines have to be assisted. This is effected in a curious
+way. The captain always gives a number of stalwart Cossacks a free
+passage on condition that they will give him the assistance he requires;
+and as soon as the ship sticks fast he orders them to jump overboard
+with a stout hawser and haul her off! The task is not a pleasant one,
+especially as the poor fellows cannot afterwards change their clothes;
+but the order is always obeyed with alacrity and without grumbling.
+Cossacks, it would seem, have no personal acquaintance with colds and
+rheumatism.
+
+In the most approved manuals of geography the Don figures as one of the
+principal European rivers, and its length and breadth give it a right to
+be considered as such; but its depth in many parts is ludicrously out
+of proportion to its length and breadth. I remember one day seeing
+the captain of a large, flat-bottomed steamer slacken speed, to avoid
+running down a man on horseback who was attempting to cross his bows in
+the middle of the stream. Another day a not less characteristic incident
+happened. A Cossack passenger wished to be set down at a place where
+there was no pier, and on being informed that there was no means of
+landing him, coolly jumped overboard and walked ashore. This simple
+method of disembarking cannot, of course, be recommended to those who
+have no local knowledge regarding the exact position of sand-banks and
+deep pools.
+
+Good serviceable fellows are those Cossacks who drag the steamer off
+the sand-banks, and are often entertaining companions. Many of them can
+relate from their own experience, in plain, unvarnished style,
+stirring episodes of irregular warfare, and if they happen to be in
+a communicative mood they may divulge a few secrets regarding their
+simple, primitive commissariat system. Whether they are confidential
+or not, the traveller who knows the language will spend his time
+more profitably and pleasantly in chatting with them than in gazing
+listlessly at the uninteresting country through which he is passing.
+
+Unfortunately, these Don steamers carry a large number of free
+passengers of another and more objectionable kind, who do not confine
+themselves to the deck, but unceremoniously find their way into the
+cabin, and prevent thin-skinned travellers from sleeping. I know too
+little of natural history to decide whether these agile, bloodthirsty
+parasites are of the same species as those which in England assist
+unofficially the Sanitary Commissioners by punishing uncleanliness;
+but I may say that their function in the system of created things is
+essentially the same, and they fulfil it with a zeal and energy beyond
+all praise. Possessing for my own part a happy immunity from their
+indelicate attentions, and being perfectly innocent of entomological
+curiosity, I might, had I been alone, have overlooked their existence,
+but I was constantly reminded of their presence by less happily
+constituted mortals, and the complaints of the sufferers received a
+curious official confirmation. On arriving at the end of the journey
+I asked permission to spend the night on board, and I noticed that the
+captain acceded to my request with more readiness and warmth than I
+expected. Next morning the fact was fully explained. When I began
+to express my thanks for having been allowed to pass the night in a
+comfortable cabin, my host interrupted me with a good-natured laugh, and
+assured me that, on the contrary, he was under obligations to me. "You
+see," he said, assuming an air of mock gravity, "I have always on board
+a large body of light cavalry, and when I have all this part of the ship
+to myself they make a combined attack on me; whereas, when some one is
+sleeping close by, they divide their forces!"
+
+On certain steamers on the Sea of Azof the privacy of the sleeping-cabin
+is disturbed by still more objectionable intruders; I mean rats. During
+one short voyage which I made on board the Kertch, these disagreeable
+visitors became so importunate in the lower regions of the vessel that
+the ladies obtained permission to sleep in the deck-saloon. After this
+arrangement had been made, we unfortunate male passengers received
+redoubled attention from our tormentors. Awakened early one morning
+by the sensation of something running over me as I lay in my berth, I
+conceived a method of retaliation. It seemed to me possible that, in the
+event of another visit, I might, by seizing the proper moment, kick the
+rat up to the ceiling with such force as to produce concussion of the
+brain and instant death. Very soon I had an opportunity of putting my
+plan into execution. A significant shaking of the little curtain at the
+foot of the berth showed that it was being used as a scaling-ladder. I
+lay perfectly still, quite as much interested in the sport as if I had
+been waiting, rifle in hand, for big game. Soon the intruder peeped
+into my berth, looked cautiously around him, and then proceeded to walk
+stealthily across my feet. In an instant he was shot upwards. First was
+heard a sharp knock on the ceiling, and then a dull "thud" on the floor.
+The precise extent of the injuries inflicted I never discovered, for
+the victim had sufficient strength and presence of mind to effect his
+escape; and the gentleman at the other side of the cabin, who had been
+roused by the noise, protested against my repeating the experiment,
+on the ground that, though he was willing to take his own share of the
+intruders, he strongly objected to having other people's rats kicked
+into his berth.
+
+On such occasions it is of no use to complain to the authorities. When
+I met the captain on deck I related to him what had happened,
+and protested vigorously against passengers being exposed to such
+annoyances. After listening to me patiently, he coolly replied, entirely
+overlooking my protestations, "Ah! I did better than that this morning;
+I allowed my rat to get under the blanket, and then smothered him!"
+
+Railways and steamboats, even when their arrangements leave much to be
+desired, invariably effect a salutary revolution in hotel accommodation;
+but this revolution is of necessity gradual. Foreign hotelkeepers must
+immigrate and give the example; suitable houses must be built; servants
+must be properly trained; and, above all, the native travellers must
+learn the usages of civilised society. In Russia this revolution is in
+progress, but still far from being complete. The cities where foreigners
+most do congregate--St. Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa--already possess
+hotels that will bear comparison with those of Western Europe, and
+some of the more important provincial towns can offer very respectable
+accommodation; but there is still much to be done before the
+West-European can travel with comfort even on the principal routes.
+Cleanliness, the first and most essential element of comfort, as we
+understand the term, is still a rare commodity, and often cannot be
+procured at any price.
+
+Even in good hotels, when they are of the genuine Russian type, there
+are certain peculiarities which, though not in themselves objectionable,
+strike a foreigner as peculiar. Thus, when you alight at such an hotel,
+you are expected to examine a considerable number of rooms, and to
+inquire about the respective prices. When you have fixed upon a suitable
+apartment, you will do well, if you wish to practise economy, to
+propose to the landlord considerably less than he demands; and you will
+generally find, if you have a talent for bargaining, that the rooms
+may be hired for somewhat less than the sum first stated. You must be
+careful, however, to leave no possibility of doubt as to the terms of
+the contract. Perhaps you assume that, as in taking a cab, a horse is
+always supplied without special stipulation, so in hiring a bedroom
+the bargain includes a bed and the necessary appurtenances. Such an
+assumption will not always be justified. The landlord may perhaps give
+you a bedstead without extra charge, but if he be uncorrupted by foreign
+notions, he will certainly not spontaneously supply you with bed-linen,
+pillows, blankets, and towels. On the contrary, he will assume that you
+carry all these articles with you, and if you do not, you must pay for
+them.
+
+This ancient custom has produced among Russians of the old school a kind
+of fastidiousness to which we are strangers. They strongly dislike
+using sheets, blankets, and towels which are in a certain sense public
+property, just as we should strongly object to putting on clothes which
+had been already worn by other people. And the feeling may be developed
+in people not Russian by birth. For my own part, I confess to having
+been conscious of a certain disagreeable feeling on returning in this
+respect to the usages of so-called civilised Europe.
+
+The inconvenience of carrying about the essential articles of bedroom
+furniture is by no means so great as might be supposed. Bedrooms in
+Russia are always heated during cold weather, so that one light blanket,
+which may be also used as a railway rug, is quite sufficient, whilst
+sheets, pillow-cases, and towels take up little space in a portmanteau.
+The most cumbrous object is the pillow, for air-cushions, having a
+disagreeable odour, are not well suited for the purpose. But Russians
+are accustomed to this encumbrance. In former days--as at the present
+time in those parts of the country where there are neither railways
+nor macadamised roads--people travelled in carts or carriages without
+springs and in these instruments of torture a huge pile of cushions
+or pillows is necessary to avoid contusions and dislocations. On the
+railways the jolts and shaking are not deadly enough to require such
+an antidote; but, even in unconservative Russia, customs outlive the
+conditions that created them; and at every railway-station you may see
+men and women carrying about their pillows with them as we carry wraps.
+A genuine Russian merchant who loves comfort and respects tradition
+may travel without a portmanteau, but he considers his pillow as an
+indispensable article de voyage.
+
+To return to the old-fashioned hotel. When you have completed the
+negotiations with the landlord, you will notice that, unless you have a
+servant with you, the waiter prepares to perform the duties of valet de
+chambre. Do not be surprised at his officiousness, which seems founded
+on the assumption that you are three-fourths paralysed. Formerly, every
+well-born Russian had a valet always in attendance, and never dreamed
+of doing for himself anything which could by any possibility be done
+for him. You notice that there is no bell in the room, and no mechanical
+means of communicating with the world below stairs. That is because the
+attendant is supposed to be always within call, and it is so much easier
+to shout than to get up and ring the bell.
+
+In the good old times all this was quite natural. The well-born Russian
+had commonly a superabundance of domestic serfs, and there was no reason
+why one or two of them should not accompany their master when his Honour
+undertook a journey. An additional person in the tarantass did not
+increase the expense, and considerably diminished the little unavoidable
+inconveniences of travel. But times have changed. In 1861 the domestic
+serfs were emancipated by Imperial ukaz. Free servants demand wages; and
+on railways or steamers a single ticket does not include an attendant.
+The present generation must therefore get through life with a more
+modest supply of valets, and must learn to do with its own hands much
+that was formerly performed by serf labour. Still, a gentleman brought
+up in the old conditions cannot be expected to dress himself without
+assistance, and accordingly the waiter remains in your room to act as
+valet. Perhaps, too, in the early morning you may learn in an unpleasant
+way that other parts of the old system are not yet extinct. You may
+hear, for instance, resounding along the corridors such an order
+as--"Petrusha! Petrusha! Stakán vodý!" ("Little Peter, little Peter, a
+glass of water!") shouted in a stentorian voice that would startle the
+Seven Sleepers.
+
+When the toilet operations are completed, and you order tea--one always
+orders tea in Russia--you will be asked whether you have your own tea
+and sugar with you. If you are an experienced traveller you will be able
+to reply in the affirmative, for good tea can be bought only in certain
+well-known shops, and can rarely be found in hotels. A huge, steaming
+tea-urn, called a samovar--etymologically, a "self-boiler"--will be
+brought in, and you will make your tea according to your taste. The
+tumbler, you know of course, is to be used as a cup, and when using it
+you must be careful not to cauterise the points of your fingers. If you
+should happen to have anything eatable or drinkable in your travelling
+basket, you need not hesitate to take it out at once, for the waiter
+will not feel at all aggrieved or astonished at your doing nothing "for
+the good of the house." The twenty or twenty-five kopeks that you pay
+for the samovar--teapot, tumbler, saucer, spoon, and slop-basin being
+included under the generic term pribor--frees you from all corkage and
+similar dues.
+
+These and other remnants of old customs are now rapidly disappearing,
+and will, doubtless, in a very few years be things of the past--things
+to be picked up in out-of-the-way corners, and chronicled by social
+archaeology; but they are still to be found in towns not unknown to
+Western Europe.
+
+Many of these old customs, and especially the old method of travelling,
+may be studied in their pristine purity throughout a great part of the
+country. Though railway construction has been pushed forward with great
+energy during the last forty years, there are still vast regions where
+the ancient solitudes have never been disturbed by the shrill whistle
+of the locomotive, and roads have remained in their primitive condition.
+Even in the central provinces one may still travel hundreds of miles
+without ever encountering anything that recalls the name of Macadam.
+
+If popular rumour is to be trusted, there is somewhere in the Highlands
+of Scotland, by the side of a turnpike, a large stone bearing the
+following doggerel inscription:
+
+
+"If you had seen this road before it was made, You'd lift up your hands
+and bless General Wade."
+
+
+Any educated Englishman reading this strange announcement would
+naturally remark that the first line of the couplet contains a logical
+contradiction, probably of Hibernian origin; but I have often thought,
+during my wanderings in Russia, that the expression, if not logically
+justifiable, might for the sake of vulgar convenience be legalised by a
+Permissive Bill. The truth is that, as a Frenchman might say, "there
+are roads and roads"--roads made and roads unmade, roads artificial
+and roads natural. Now, in Russia, roads are nearly all of the unmade,
+natural kind, and are so conservative in their nature that they have at
+the present day precisely the same appearance as they had many centuries
+ago. They have thus for imaginative minds something of what is called
+"the charm of historical association." The only perceptible change that
+takes place in them during a series of generations is that the ruts
+shift their position. When these become so deep that fore-wheels can no
+longer fathom them, it becomes necessary to begin making a new pair of
+ruts to the right or left of the old ones; and as the roads are commonly
+of gigantic breadth, there is no difficulty in finding a place for the
+operation. How the old ones get filled up I cannot explain; but as
+I have rarely seen in any part of the country, except perhaps in the
+immediate vicinity of towns, a human being engaged in road repairing,
+I assume that beneficent Nature somehow accomplishes the task without
+human assistance, either by means of alluvial deposits, or by some other
+cosmical action only known to physical geographers.
+
+On the roads one occasionally encounters bridges; and here, again,
+I have discovered in Russia a key to the mysteries of Hibernian
+phraseology. An Irish member once declared to the House of Commons that
+the Church was "the bridge that separated the two great sections of the
+Irish people." As bridges commonly connect rather than separate, the
+metaphor was received with roars of laughter. If the honourable members
+who joined in the hilarious applause had travelled much in Russia, they
+would have been more moderate in their merriment; for in that
+country, despite the laudable activity of the modern system of local
+administration created in the sixties, bridges often act still as a
+barrier rather than a connecting link, and to cross a river by a
+bridge may still be what is termed in popular phrase "a tempting of
+Providence." The cautious driver will generally prefer to take to the
+water, if there is a ford within a reasonable distance, though both he
+and his human load may be obliged, in order to avoid getting wet feet,
+to assume undignified postures that would afford admirable material for
+the caricaturist. But this little bit of discomfort, even though the
+luggage should be soaked in the process of fording, is as nothing
+compared to the danger of crossing by the bridge. As I have no desire
+to harrow unnecessarily the feelings of the reader, I refrain from all
+description of ugly accidents, ending in bruises and fractures,
+and shall simply explain in a few words how a successful passage is
+effected.
+
+When it is possible to approach the bridge without sinking up to the
+knees in mud, it is better to avoid all risks by walking over and
+waiting for the vehicle on the other side; and when this is impossible,
+a preliminary survey is advisable. To your inquiries whether it is safe,
+your yamstchik (post-boy) is sure to reply, "Nitchevo!"--a word which,
+according to the dictionaries, means "nothing" but which has, in the
+mouths of the peasantry, a great variety of meanings, as I may explain
+at some future time. In the present case it may be roughly translated.
+"There is no danger." "Nitchevo, Barin, proyedem" ("There is no danger,
+sir; we shall get over"), he repeats. You may refer to the generally
+rotten appearance of the structure, and point in particular to the great
+holes sufficient to engulf half a post-horse. "Ne bos', Bog pomozhet"
+("Do not fear. God will help"), replies coolly your phlegmatic Jehu. You
+may have your doubts as to whether in this irreligious age Providence
+will intervene specially for your benefit; but your yamstchik, who has
+more faith or fatalism, leaves you little time to solve the problem.
+Making hurriedly the sign of the cross, he gathers up his reins, waves
+his little whip in the air, and, shouting lustily, urges on his team.
+The operation is not wanting in excitement. First there is a short
+descent; then the horses plunge wildly through a zone of deep mud;
+next comes a fearful jolt, as the vehicle is jerked up on to the first
+planks; then the transverse planks, which are but loosely held in their
+places, rattle and rumble ominously, as the experienced, sagacious
+animals pick their way cautiously and gingerly among the dangerous holes
+and crevices; lastly, you plunge with a horrible jolt into a second
+mud zone, and finally regain terra firma, conscious of that pleasant
+sensation which a young officer may be supposed to feel after his first
+cavalry charge in real warfare.
+
+Of course here, as elsewhere, familiarity breeds indifference. When you
+have successfully crossed without serious accident a few hundred bridges
+of this kind you learn to be as cool and fatalistic as your yamstchik.
+
+The reader who has heard of the gigantic reforms that have been
+repeatedly imposed on Russia by a paternal Government may naturally
+be astonished to learn that the roads are still in such a disgraceful
+condition. But for this, as for everything else in the world, there is
+a good and sufficient reason. The country is still, comparatively
+speaking, thinly populated, and in many regions it is difficult, or
+practically impossible, to procure in sufficient quantity stone of any
+kind, and especially hard stone fit for road-making. Besides this, when
+roads are made, the severity of the climate renders it difficult to keep
+them in good repair.
+
+When a long journey has to be undertaken through a region in which there
+are no railways, there are several ways in which it may be effected.
+In former days, when time was of still less value than at present, many
+landed proprietors travelled with their own horses, and carried with
+them, in one or more capacious, lumbering vehicles, all that was
+required for the degree of civilisation which they had attained; and
+their requirements were often considerable. The grand seigneur, for
+instance, who spent the greater part of his life amidst the luxury of
+the court society, naturally took with him all the portable elements of
+civilisation. His baggage included, therefore, camp-beds, table-linen,
+silver plate, a batterie de cuisine, and a French cook. The pioneers
+and part of the commissariat force were sent on in advance, so that
+his Excellency found at each halting-place everything prepared for his
+arrival. The poor owner of a few dozen serfs dispensed, of course, with
+the elaborate commissariat department, and contented himself with such
+modest fare as could be packed in the holes and corners of a single
+tarantass.
+
+It will be well to explain here, parenthetically, what a tarantass
+is, for I shall often have occasion to use the word. It may be briefly
+defined as a phaeton without springs. The function of springs
+is imperfectly fulfilled by two parallel wooden bars, placed
+longitudinally, on which is fixed the body of the vehicle. It is
+commonly drawn by three horses--a strong, fast trotter in the shafts,
+flanked on each side by a light, loosely-attached horse that goes along
+at a gallop. The points of the shafts are connected by the duga, which
+looks like a gigantic, badly formed horseshoe rising high above
+the collar of the trotter. To the top of the duga is attached the
+bearing-rein, and underneath the highest part of it is fastened a big
+bell--in the southern provinces I found two, and sometimes even three
+bells--which, when the country is open and the atmosphere still, may be
+heard a mile off. The use of the bell is variously explained. Some say
+it is in order to frighten the wolves, and others that it is to avoid
+collisions on the narrow forest-paths. But neither of these explanations
+is entirely satisfactory. It is used chiefly in summer, when there is no
+danger of an attack from wolves; and the number of bells is greater in
+the south, where there are no forests. Perhaps the original intention
+was--I throw out the hint for the benefit of a certain school of
+archaeologists--to frighten away evil spirits; and the practice has been
+retained partly from unreasoning conservatism, and partly with a view to
+lessen the chances of collisions. As the roads are noiselessly soft,
+and the drivers not always vigilant, the dangers of collision are
+considerably diminished by the ceaseless peal.
+
+Altogether, the tarantass is well adapted to the conditions in which it
+is used. By the curious way in which the horses are harnessed it recalls
+the war-chariot of ancient times. The horse in the shafts is compelled
+by the bearing-rein to keep his head high and straight before
+him--though the movement of his ears shows plainly that he would very
+much like to put it somewhere farther away from the tongue of the
+bell--but the side horses gallop freely, turning their heads outwards in
+classical fashion. I believe that this position is assumed not from any
+sympathy on the part of these animals for the remains of classical art,
+but rather from the natural desire to keep a sharp eye on the driver.
+Every movement of his right hand they watch with close attention, and as
+soon as they discover any symptoms indicating an intention of using the
+whip they immediately show a desire to quicken the pace.
+
+Now that the reader has gained some idea of what a tarantass is, we may
+return to the modes of travelling through the regions which are not yet
+supplied with railways.
+
+However enduring and long-winded horses may be, they must be allowed
+sometimes, during a long journey, to rest and feed. Travelling long
+distances with one's own horses is therefore necessarily a slow
+operation, and is now quite antiquated. People who value their time
+prefer to make use of the Imperial Post organisation. On all the
+principal lines of communication there are regular post-stations, at
+from ten to twenty miles apart, where a certain number of horses and
+vehicles are kept for the convenience of travellers. To enjoy
+the privilege of this arrangement, one has to apply to the proper
+authorities for a podorozhnaya--a large sheet of paper stamped with the
+Imperial Eagle, and bearing the name of the recipient, the destination,
+and the number of horses to be supplied. In return, a small sum is paid
+for imaginary road-repairs; the rest of the sum is paid by instalments
+at the respective stations.
+
+Armed with this document you go to the post-station and demand the
+requisite number of horses. Three is the number generally used, but if
+you travel lightly and are indifferent to appearances, you may content
+yourself with a pair. The vehicle is a kind of tarantass, but not such
+as I have just described. The essentials in both are the same, but those
+which the Imperial Government provides resemble an enormous cradle on
+wheels rather than a phaeton. An armful of hay spread over the bottom of
+the wooden box is supposed to play the part of seats and cushions. You
+are expected to sit under the arched covering, and extend your legs so
+that the feet lie beneath the driver's seat; but it is advisable, unless
+the rain happens to be coming down in torrents, to get this covering
+unshipped, and travel without it. When used, it painfully curtails the
+little freedom of movement that you enjoy, and when you are shot upwards
+by some obstruction on the road it is apt to arrest your ascent by
+giving you a violent blow on the top of the head.
+
+It is to be hoped that you are in no hurry to start, otherwise your
+patience may be sorely tried. The horses, when at last produced, may
+seem to you the most miserable screws that it was ever your misfortune
+to behold; but you had better refrain from expressing your feelings, for
+if you use violent, uncomplimentary language, it may turn out that you
+have been guilty of gross calumny. I have seen many a team composed of
+animals which a third-class London costermonger would have spurned, and
+in which it was barely possible to recognise the equine form, do their
+duty in highly creditable style, and go along at the rate of ten or
+twelve miles an hour, under no stronger incentive then the voice of the
+yamstchik. Indeed, the capabilities of these lean, slouching, ungainly
+quadrupeds are often astounding when they are under the guidance of a
+man who knows how to drive them. Though such a man commonly carries a
+little harmless whip, he rarely uses it except by waving it horizontally
+in the air. His incitements are all oral. He talks to his cattle as he
+would to animals of his own species--now encouraging them by tender,
+caressing epithets, and now launching at them expressions of indignant
+scorn. At one moment they are his "little doves," and at the next they
+have been transformed into "cursed hounds." How far they understand and
+appreciate this curious mixture of endearing cajolery and contemptuous
+abuse it is difficult to say, but there is no doubt that it somehow has
+upon them a strange and powerful influence.
+
+Any one who undertakes a journey of this kind should possess a
+well-knit, muscular frame and good tough sinews, capable of supporting
+an unlimited amount of jolting and shaking; at the same time he should
+be well inured to all the hardships and discomforts incidental to
+what is vaguely termed "roughing it." When he wishes to sleep in a
+post-station, he will find nothing softer than a wooden bench, unless he
+can induce the keeper to put for him on the floor a bundle of hay, which
+is perhaps softer, but on the whole more disagreeable than the deal
+board. Sometimes he will not get even the wooden bench, for in ordinary
+post-stations there is but one room for travellers, and the two
+benches--there are rarely more--may be already occupied. When he
+does obtain a bench, and succeeds in falling asleep, he must not be
+astonished if he is disturbed once or twice during the night by people
+who use the apartment as a waiting-room whilst the post-horses are being
+changed. These passers-by may even order a samovar, and drink tea,
+chat, laugh, smoke, and make themselves otherwise disagreeable, utterly
+regardless of the sleepers. Then there are the other intruders, smaller
+in size but equally objectionable, of which I have already spoken when
+describing the steamers on the Don. Regarding them I desire to give
+merely one word of advice: As you will have abundant occupation in the
+work of self-defence, learn to distinguish between belligerents and
+neutrals, and follow the simple principle of international law, that
+neutrals should not be molested. They may be very ugly, but ugliness
+does not justify assassination. If, for instance, you should happen
+in awaking to notice a few black or brown beetles running about your
+pillow, restrain your murderous hand! If you kill them you commit an act
+of unnecessary bloodshed; for though they may playfully scamper around
+you, they will do you no bodily harm.
+
+Another requisite for a journey in unfrequented districts is a knowledge
+of the language. It is popularly supposed that if you are familiar with
+French and German you may travel anywhere in Russia. So far as the great
+cities and chief lines of communication are concerned, this may be true,
+but beyond that it is a delusion. The Russian has not, any more than
+the West-European, received from Nature the gift of tongues. Educated
+Russians often speak one or two foreign languages fluently, but the
+peasants know no language but their own, and it is with the peasantry
+that one comes in contact. And to converse freely with the peasant
+requires a considerable familiarity with the language--far more than is
+required for simply reading a book. Though there are few provincialisms,
+and all classes of the people use the same words--except the words of
+foreign origin, which are used only by the upper classes--the peasant
+always speaks in a more laconic and more idiomatic way than the educated
+man.
+
+In the winter months travelling is in some respects pleasanter than in
+summer, for snow and frost are great macadamisers. If the snow falls
+evenly, there is for some time the most delightful road that can be
+imagined. No jolts, no shaking, but a smooth, gliding motion, like
+that of a boat in calm water, and the horses gallop along as if totally
+unconscious of the sledge behind them. Unfortunately, this happy state
+of things does not last all through the winter. The road soon gets cut
+up, and deep transverse furrows (ukhaby) are formed. How these furrows
+come into existence I have never been able clearly to comprehend, though
+I have often heard the phenomenon explained by men who imagined they
+understood it. Whatever the cause and mode of formation may be, certain
+it is that little hills and valleys do get formed, and the sledge, as it
+crosses over them, bobs up and down like a boat in a chopping sea, with
+this important difference, that the boat falls into a yielding liquid,
+whereas the sledge falls upon a solid substance, unyielding and
+unelastic. The shaking and jolting which result may readily be imagined.
+
+There are other discomforts, too, in winter travelling. So long as
+the air is perfectly still, the cold may be very intense without being
+disagreeable; but if a strong head wind is blowing, and the thermometer
+ever so many degrees below zero, driving in an open sledge is a very
+disagreeable operation, and noses may get frostbitten without their
+owners perceiving the fact in time to take preventive measures. Then why
+not take covered sledges on such occasions? For the simple reason that
+they are not to be had; and if they could be procured, it would be well
+to avoid using them, for they are apt to produce something very like
+seasickness. Besides this, when the sledge gets overturned, it is
+pleasanter to be shot out on to the clean, refreshing snow than to be
+buried ignominiously under a pile of miscellaneous baggage.
+
+The chief requisite for winter travelling in these icy regions is a
+plentiful supply of warm furs. An Englishman is very apt to be imprudent
+in this respect, and to trust too much to his natural power of resisting
+cold. To a certain extent this confidence is justifiable, for an
+Englishman often feels quite comfortable in an ordinary great coat when
+his Russian friends consider it necessary to envelop themselves in furs
+of the warmest kind; but it may be carried too far, in which case severe
+punishment is sure to follow, as I once learned by experience. I may
+relate the incident as a warning to others:
+
+One day in mid-winter I started from Novgorod, with the intention of
+visiting some friends at a cavalry barracks situated about ten miles
+from the town. As the sun was shining brightly, and the distance to
+be traversed was short, I considered that a light fur and a bashlyk--a
+cloth hood which protects the ears--would be quite sufficient to keep
+out the cold, and foolishly disregarded the warnings of a Russian friend
+who happened to call as I was about to start. Our route lay along the
+river due northward, right in the teeth of a strong north wind. A wintry
+north wind is always and everywhere a disagreeable enemy to face; let
+the reader try to imagine what it is when the Fahrenheit thermometer
+is at 30 degrees below zero--or rather let him refrain from such an
+attempt, for the sensation produced cannot be imagined by those who have
+not experienced it. Of course I ought to have turned back--at least,
+as soon as a sensation of faintness warned me that the circulation was
+being seriously impeded--but I did not wish to confess my imprudence to
+the friend who accompanied me. When we had driven about three-fourths of
+the way we met a peasant-woman, who gesticulated violently, and shouted
+something to us as we passed. I did not hear what she said, but my
+friend turned to me and said in an alarming tone--we had been
+speaking German--"Mein Gott! Ihre Nase ist abgefroren!" Now the word
+"abgefroren," as the reader will understand, seemed to indicate that
+my nose was frozen off, so I put up my hand in some alarm to discover
+whether I had inadvertently lost the whole or part of the member
+referred to. It was still in situ and entire, but as hard and insensible
+as a bit of wood.
+
+"You may still save it," said my companion, "if you get out at once and
+rub it vigorously with snow."
+
+I got out as directed, but was too faint to do anything vigorously. My
+fur cloak flew open, the cold seemed to grasp me in the region of the
+heart, and I fell insensible.
+
+How long I remained unconscious I know not. When I awoke I found myself
+in a strange room, surrounded by dragoon officers in uniform, and the
+first words I heard were, "He is out of danger now, but he will have a
+fever."
+
+These words were spoken, as I afterwards discovered, by a very competent
+surgeon; but the prophecy was not fulfilled. The promised fever never
+came. The only bad consequences were that for some days my right hand
+remained stiff, and for a week or two I had to conceal my nose from
+public view.
+
+If this little incident justifies me in drawing a general conclusion, I
+should say that exposure to extreme cold is an almost painless form
+of death; but that the process of being resuscitated is very painful
+indeed--so painful, that the patient may be excused for momentarily
+regretting that officious people prevented the temporary insensibility
+from becoming "the sleep that knows no waking."
+
+Between the alternate reigns of winter and summer there is always a
+short interregnum, during which travelling in Russia by road is
+almost impossible. Woe to the ill-fated mortal who has to make a long
+road-journey immediately after the winter snow has melted; or, worse
+still, at the beginning of winter, when the autumn mud has been
+petrified by the frost, and not yet levelled by the snow!
+
+At all seasons the monotony of a journey is pretty sure to be broken by
+little unforeseen episodes of a more or less disagreeable kind. An axle
+breaks, or a wheel comes off, or there is a difficulty in procuring
+horses. As an illustration of the graver episodes which may occur, I
+shall make here a quotation from my note-book:
+
+Early in the morning we arrived at Maikop, a small town commanding the
+entrance to one of the valleys which run up towards the main range
+of the Caucasus. On alighting at the post-station, we at once ordered
+horses for the next stage, and received the laconic reply, "There are no
+horses."
+
+"And when will there be some?"
+
+"To-morrow!"
+
+This last reply we took for a piece of playful exaggeration, and
+demanded the book in which, according to law, the departure of horses
+is duly inscribed, and from which it is easy to calculate when the first
+team should be ready to start. A short calculation proved that we
+ought to get horses by four o'clock in the afternoon, so we showed the
+station-keeper various documents signed by the Minister of the
+Interior and other influential personages, and advised him to avoid all
+contravention of the postal regulations.
+
+These documents, which proved that we enjoyed the special protection
+of the authorities, had generally been of great service to us in our
+dealings with rascally station-keepers; but this station-keeper was not
+one of the ordinary type. He was a Cossack, of herculean proportions,
+with a bullet-shaped head, short-cropped bristly hair, shaggy eyebrows,
+an enormous pendent moustache, a defiant air, and a peculiar expression
+of countenance which plainly indicated "an ugly customer." Though it was
+still early in the day, he had evidently already imbibed a considerable
+quantity of alcohol, and his whole demeanour showed clearly enough that
+he was not of those who are "pleasant in their liquor." After glancing
+superciliously at the documents, as if to intimate he could read them
+were he so disposed, he threw them down on the table, and, thrusting his
+gigantic paws into his capacious trouser-pockets, remarked slowly and
+decisively, in something deeper than a double-bass voice, "You'll have
+horses to-morrow morning."
+
+Wishing to avoid a quarrel we tried to hire horses in the village, and
+when our efforts in that direction proved fruitless, we applied to the
+head of the rural police. He came and used all his influence with the
+refractory station-keeper, but in vain. Hercules was not in a mood to
+listen to officials any more than to ordinary mortals. At last, after
+considerable trouble to himself, our friend of the police contrived to
+find horses for us, and we contented ourselves with entering an account
+of the circumstances in the Complaint Book, but our difficulties were by
+no means at an end. As soon as Hercules perceived that we had obtained
+horses without his assistance, and that he had thereby lost his
+opportunity of blackmailing us, he offered us one of his own teams, and
+insisted on detaining us until we should cancel the complaint against
+him. This we refused to do, and our relations with him became what is
+called in diplomatic language "extremement tendues." Again we had to
+apply to the police.
+
+My friend mounted guard over the baggage whilst I went to the police
+office. I was not long absent, but I found, on my return, that important
+events had taken place in the interval. A crowd had collected round
+the post-station, and on the steps stood the keeper and his post-boys,
+declaring that the traveller inside had attempted to shoot them! I
+rushed in and soon perceived, by the smell of gunpowder, that firearms
+had been used, but found no trace of casualties. My friend was tramping
+up and down the little room, and evidently for the moment there was an
+armistice.
+
+In a very short time the local authorities had assembled, a candle had
+been lit, two armed Cossacks stood as sentries at the door, and the
+preliminary investigation had begun. The Chief of Police sat at the
+table and wrote rapidly on a sheet of foolscap. The investigation showed
+that two shots had been fired from a revolver, and two bullets were
+found imbedded in the wall. All those who had been present, and some who
+knew nothing of the incident except by hearsay, were duly examined. Our
+opponents always assumed that my friend had been the assailant, in
+spite of his protestations to the contrary, and more than once the
+words pokyshenie na ubiistvo (attempt to murder) were pronounced. Things
+looked very black indeed. We had the prospect of being detained for days
+and weeks in the miserable place, till the insatiable demon of official
+formality had been propitiated. And then?
+
+When things were thus at their blackest they suddenly took an unexpected
+turn, and the deus ex machinâ appeared precisely at the right moment,
+just as if we had all been puppets in a sensation novel. There was
+the usual momentary silence, and then, mixed with the sound of an
+approaching tarantass, a confused murmur: "There he is! He is coming!"
+The "he" thus vaguely and mysteriously indicated turned out to be an
+official of the judicial administration, who had reason to visit the
+village for an entirely different affair. As soon as he had been told
+briefly what had happened he took the matter in hand and showed himself
+equal to the occasion. Unlike the majority of Russian officials he
+disliked lengthy procedure, and succeeded in making the case quite clear
+in a very short time. There had been, he perceived, no attempt to murder
+or anything of the kind. The station-keeper and his two post-boys, who
+had no right to be in the traveller's room, had entered with threatening
+mien, and when they refused to retire peaceably, my friend had fired
+two shots in order to frighten them and bring assistance. The falsity of
+their statement that he had fired at them as they entered the room was
+proved by the fact that the bullets were lodged near the ceiling in the
+wall farthest away from the door.
+
+I must confess that I was agreeably surprised by this unexpected turn
+of affairs. The conclusions arrived at were nothing more than a simple
+statement of what had taken place; but I was surprised at the fact that
+a man who was at once a lawyer and a Russian official should have been
+able to take such a plain, commonsense view of the case.
+
+Before midnight we were once more free men, driving rapidly in the
+clear moonlight to the next station, under the escort of a fully-armed
+Circassian Cossack; but the idea that we might have been detained for
+weeks in that miserable place haunted us like a nightmare.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+IN THE NORTHERN FORESTS
+
+
+Bird's-eye View of Russia--The Northern Forests--Purpose of
+my Journey--Negotiations--The Road--A Village--A Peasant's
+House--Vapour-Baths--Curious Custom--Arrival.
+
+
+There are many ways of describing a country that one has visited. The
+simplest and most common method is to give a chronological account of
+the journey; and this is perhaps the best way when the journey does
+not extend over more than a few weeks. But it cannot be conveniently
+employed in the case of a residence of many years. Did I adopt it, I
+should very soon exhaust the reader's patience. I should have to take
+him with me to a secluded village, and make him wait for me till I had
+learned to speak the language. Thence he would have to accompany me to
+a provincial town, and spend months in a public office, whilst I
+endeavoured to master the mysteries of local self-government. After
+this he would have to spend two years with me in a big library, where I
+studied the history and literature of the country. And so on, and so
+on. Even my journeys would prove tedious to him, as they often were to
+myself, for he would have to drive with me many a score of weary miles,
+where even the most zealous diary-writer would find nothing to record
+beyond the names of the post-stations.
+
+It will be well for me, then, to avoid the strictly chronological
+method, and confine myself to a description of the more striking objects
+and incidents that came under my notice. The knowledge which I derived
+from books will help me to supply a running commentary on what I
+happened to see and hear.
+
+Instead of beginning in the usual way with St. Petersburg, I prefer for
+many reasons to leave the description of the capital till some future
+time, and plunge at once into the great northern forest region.
+
+If it were possible to get a bird's-eye view of European Russia, the
+spectator would perceive that the country is composed of two halves
+widely differing from each other in character. The northern half is a
+land of forest and morass, plentifully supplied with water in the form
+of rivers, lakes, and marshes, and broken up by numerous patches of
+cultivation. The southern half is, as it were, the other side of
+the pattern--an immense expanse of rich, arable land, broken up by
+occasional patches of sand or forest. The imaginary undulating line
+separating those two regions starts from the western frontier about the
+50th parallel of latitude, and runs in a northeasterly direction till it
+enters the Ural range at about 56 degrees N.L.
+
+Well do I remember my first experience of travel in the northern region,
+and the weeks of voluntary exile which formed the goal of the journey.
+It was in the summer of 1870. My reason for undertaking the journey was
+this: a few months of life in St. Petersburg had fully convinced me that
+the Russian language is one of those things which can only be acquired
+by practice, and that even a person of antediluvian longevity might
+spend all his life in that city without learning to express himself
+fluently in the vernacular--especially if he has the misfortune of
+being able to speak English, French, and German. With his friends and
+associates he speaks French or English. German serves as a medium of
+communication with waiters, shop keepers, and other people of that
+class. It is only with isvoshtchiki--the drivers of the little open
+droshkis which fulfil the function of cabs--that he is obliged to use
+the native tongue, and with them a very limited vocabulary suffices. The
+ordinal numerals and four short, easily-acquired expressions--poshól
+(go on), na právo (to the right), na lyévo (to the left), and stoi
+(stop)--are all that is required.
+
+Whilst I was considering how I could get beyond the sphere of
+West-European languages, a friend came to my assistance, and suggested
+that I should go to his estate in the province of Novgorod, where I
+should find an intelligent, amiable parish priest, quite innocent of
+any linguistic acquirements. This proposal I at once adopted, and
+accordingly found myself one morning at a small station of the Moscow
+Railway, endeavouring to explain to a peasant in sheep's clothing that
+I wished to be conveyed to Ivanofka, the village where my future teacher
+lived. At that time I still spoke Russian in a very fragmentary and
+confused way--pretty much as Spanish cows are popularly supposed to
+speak French. My first remark therefore being literally interpreted,
+was--"Ivanofka. Horses. You can?" The point of interrogation was
+expressed by a simultaneous raising of the voice and the eyebrows.
+
+"Ivanofka?" cried the peasant, in an interrogatory tone of voice.
+In Russia, as in other countries, the peasantry when speaking with
+strangers like to repeat questions, apparently for the purpose of
+gaining time.
+
+"Ivanofka," I replied.
+
+"Now?"
+
+"Now!"
+
+After some reflection the peasant nodded and said something which I did
+not understand, but which I assumed to mean that he was open to consider
+proposals for transporting me to my destination.
+
+"Roubles. How many?"
+
+To judge by the knitting of the brows and the scratching of the head,
+I should say that that question gave occasion to a very abstruse
+mathematical calculation. Gradually the look of concentrated attention
+gave place to an expression such as children assume when they endeavour
+to get a parental decision reversed by means of coaxing. Then came a
+stream of soft words which were to me utterly unintelligible.
+
+I must not weary the reader with a detailed account of the succeeding
+negotiations, which were conducted with extreme diplomatic caution
+on both sides, as if a cession of territory or the payment of a war
+indemnity had been the subject of discussion. Three times he drove away
+and three times returned. Each time he abated his pretensions, and each
+time I slightly increased my offer. At last, when I began to fear that
+he had finally taken his departure and had left me to my own devices, he
+re-entered the room and took up my baggage, indicating thereby that he
+agreed to my last offer.
+
+The sum agreed upon would have been, under ordinary circumstances,
+more than sufficient, but before proceeding far I discovered that the
+circumstances were by no means ordinary, and I began to understand the
+pantomimic gesticulation which had puzzled me during the negotiations.
+Heavy rain had fallen without interruption for several days, and now the
+track on which we were travelling could not, without poetical license,
+be described as a road. In some parts it resembled a water-course, in
+others a quagmire, and at least during the first half of the journey I
+was constantly reminded of that stage in the work of creation when the
+water was not yet separated from the dry land. During the few moments
+when the work of keeping my balance and preventing my baggage from being
+lost did not engross all my attention, I speculated on the possibility
+of inventing a boat-carriage, to be drawn by some amphibious quadruped.
+Fortunately our two lean, wiry little horses did not object to being
+used as aquatic animals. They took the water bravely, and plunged
+through the mud in gallant style. The telega in which we were seated--a
+four-wheeled skeleton cart--did not submit to the ill-treatment so
+silently. It creaked out its remonstrances and entreaties, and at
+the more difficult spots threatened to go to pieces; but its owner
+understood its character and capabilities, and paid no attention to its
+ominous threats. Once, indeed, a wheel came off, but it was soon fished
+out of the mud and replaced, and no further casualty occurred.
+
+The horses did their work so well that when about midday we arrived at
+a village, I could not refuse to let them have some rest and
+refreshment--all the more as my own thoughts had begun to turn in that
+direction.
+
+The village, like villages in that part of the country generally,
+consisted of two long parallel rows of wooden houses. The road--if a
+stratum of deep mud can be called by that name--formed the intervening
+space. All the houses turned their gables to the passerby, and some of
+them had pretensions to architectural decoration in the form of rude
+perforated woodwork. Between the houses, and in a line with them, were
+great wooden gates and high wooden fences, separating the courtyards
+from the road. Into one of these yards, near the farther end of the
+village, our horses turned of their own accord.
+
+"An inn?" I said, in an interrogative tone.
+
+The driver shook his head and said something, in which I detected the
+word "friend." Evidently there was no hostelry for man and beast in the
+village, and the driver was using a friend's house for the purpose.
+
+The yard was flanked on the one side by an open shed, containing rude
+agricultural implements which might throw some light on the agriculture
+of the primitive Aryans, and on the other side by the dwelling-house and
+stable. Both the house and stable were built of logs, nearly cylindrical
+in form, and placed in horizontal tiers.
+
+Two of the strongest of human motives, hunger and curiosity, impelled me
+to enter the house at once. Without waiting for an invitation, I went
+up to the door--half protected against the winter snows by a small open
+portico--and unceremoniously walked in. The first apartment was empty,
+but I noticed a low door in the wall to the left, and passing through
+this, entered the principal room. As the scene was new to me, I noted
+the principal objects. In the wall before me were two small square
+windows looking out upon the road, and in the corner to the right,
+nearer to the ceiling than to the floor, was a little triangular shelf,
+on which stood a religious picture. Before the picture hung a curious
+oil lamp. In the corner to the left of the door was a gigantic stove,
+built of brick, and whitewashed. From the top of the stove to the wall
+on the right stretched what might be called an enormous shelf, six or
+eight feet in breadth. This is the so-called palati, as I afterwards
+discovered, and serves as a bed for part of the family. The furniture
+consisted of a long wooden bench attached to the wall on the right, a
+big, heavy, deal table, and a few wooden stools.
+
+Whilst I was leisurely surveying these objects, I heard a noise on the
+top of the stove, and, looking up, perceived a human face, with long
+hair parted in the middle, and a full yellow beard. I was considerably
+astonished by this apparition, for the air in the room was stifling,
+and I had some difficulty in believing that any created being--except
+perhaps a salamander or a negro--could exist in such a position. I
+looked hard to convince myself that I was not the victim of a delusion.
+As I stared, the head nodded slowly and pronounced the customary form of
+greeting.
+
+I returned the greeting slowly, wondering what was to come next.
+
+"Ill, very ill!" sighed the head.
+
+"I'm not astonished at that," I remarked, in an "aside." "If I were
+lying on the stove as you are I should be very ill too."
+
+"Hot, very hot?" I remarked, interrogatively.
+
+"Nitchevo"--that is to say, "not particularly." This remark astonished
+me all the more as I noticed that the body to which the head belonged
+was enveloped in a sheep-skin!
+
+After living some time in Russia I was no longer surprised by such
+incidents, for I soon discovered that the Russian peasant has a
+marvellous power of bearing extreme heat as well as extreme cold. When
+a coachman takes his master or mistress to the theatre or to a party,
+he never thinks of going home and returning at an appointed time. Hour
+after hour he sits placidly on the box, and though the cold be of an
+intensity such as is never experienced in our temperate climate, he
+can sleep as tranquilly as the lazzaroni at midday in Naples. In that
+respect the Russian peasant seems to be first-cousin to the polar
+bear, but, unlike the animals of the Arctic regions, he is not at all
+incommoded by excessive heat. On the contrary, he likes it when he can
+get it, and never omits an opportunity of laying in a reserve supply of
+caloric. He even delights in rapid transitions from one extreme to
+the other, as is amply proved by a curious custom which deserves to be
+recorded.
+
+The reader must know that in the life of the Russian peasantry the
+weekly vapour-bath plays a most important part. It has even a certain
+religious signification, for no good orthodox peasant would dare to
+enter a church after being soiled by certain kinds of pollution without
+cleansing himself physically and morally by means of the bath. In the
+weekly arrangements it forms the occupation for Saturday afternoon, and
+care is taken to avoid thereafter all pollution until after the morning
+service on Sunday. Many villages possess a public or communal bath of
+the most primitive construction, but in some parts of the country--I
+am not sure how far the practice extends--the peasants take their
+vapour-bath in the household oven in which the bread is baked! In
+all cases the operation is pushed to the extreme limit of human
+endurance--far beyond the utmost limit that can be endured by those who
+have not been accustomed to it from childhood. For my own part, I only
+made the experiment once; and when I informed my attendant that my life
+was in danger from congestion of the brain, he laughed outright, and
+told me that the operation had only begun. Most astounding of all--and
+this brings me to the fact which led me into this digression--the
+peasants in winter often rush out of the bath and roll themselves in the
+snow! This aptly illustrates a common Russian proverb, which says that
+what is health to the Russian is death to the German.
+
+Cold water, as well as hot vapour, is sometimes used as a means of
+purification. In the villages the old pagan habit of masquerading in
+absurd costumes at certain seasons--as is done during the carnival in
+Roman Catholic countries with the approval, or at least connivance,
+of the Church--still survives; but it is regarded as not altogether
+sinless. He who uses such disguises places himself to a certain extent
+under the influence of the Evil One, thereby putting his soul in
+jeopardy; and to free himself from this danger he has to purify himself
+in the following way: When the annual mid-winter ceremony of blessing
+the waters is performed, by breaking a hole in the ice and immersing a
+cross with certain religious rites, he should plunge into the hole as
+soon as possible after the ceremony. I remember once at Yaroslavl,
+on the Volga, two young peasants successfully accomplished this
+feat--though the police have orders to prevent it--and escaped,
+apparently without evil consequences, though the Fahrenheit thermometer
+was below zero. How far the custom has really a purifying influence,
+is a question which must be left to theologians; but even an ordinary
+mortal can understand that, if it be regarded as a penance, it must
+have a certain deterrent effect. The man who foresees the necessity
+of undergoing this severe penance will think twice before putting on a
+disguise. So at least it must have been in the good old times; but in
+these degenerate days--among the Russian peasantry as elsewhere--the
+fear of the Devil, which was formerly, if not the beginning, at least
+one of the essential elements, of wisdom, has greatly decreased. Many
+a young peasant will now thoughtlessly disguise himself, and when the
+consecration of the water is performed, will stand and look on passively
+like an ordinary spectator! It would seem that the Devil, like his enemy
+the Pope, is destined to lose gradually his temporal power.
+
+But all this time I am neglecting my new acquaintance on the top of the
+stove. In reality I did not neglect him, but listened most attentively
+to every word of the long tale that he recited. What it was all about
+I could only vaguely guess, for I did not understand more than ten per
+cent of the words used, but I assumed from the tone and gestures that he
+was relating to me all the incidents and symptoms of his illness. And
+a very severe illness it must have been, for it requires a very
+considerable amount of physical suffering to make the patient Russian
+peasant groan. Before he had finished his tale a woman entered,
+apparently his wife.
+
+To her I explained that I had a strong desire to eat and drink, and that
+I wished to know what she would give me. By a good deal of laborious
+explanation I was made to understand that I could have eggs, black
+bread, and milk, and we agreed that there should be a division of
+labour: my hostess should prepare the samovar for boiling water, whilst
+I should fry the eggs to my own satisfaction.
+
+In a few minutes the repast was ready, and, though not very delicate,
+was highly acceptable. The tea and sugar I had of course brought with
+me; the eggs were not very highly flavoured; and the black rye-bread,
+strongly intermixed with sand, could be eaten by a peculiar and
+easily-acquired method of mastication, in which the upper molars are
+never allowed to touch those of the lower jaw. In this way the grating
+of the sand between the teeth is avoided.
+
+Eggs, black bread, milk, and tea--these formed my ordinary articles of
+food during all my wanderings in Northern Russia. Occasionally potatoes
+could be got, and afforded the possibility of varying the bill of fare.
+The favourite materials employed in the native cookery are sour cabbage,
+cucumbers, and kvass--a kind of very small beer made from black bread.
+None of these can be recommended to the traveller who is not already
+accustomed to them.
+
+The remainder of the journey was accomplished at a rather more rapid
+pace than the preceding part, for the road was decidedly better, though
+it was traversed by numerous half-buried roots, which produced violent
+jolts. From the conversation of the driver I gathered that wolves,
+bears, and elks were found in the forest through which we were passing.
+
+The sun had long since set when we reached our destination, and I found
+to my dismay that the priest's house was closed for the night. To rouse
+the reverend personage from his slumbers, and endeavour to explain to
+him with my limited vocabulary the object of my visit, was not to be
+thought of. On the other hand, there was no inn of any kind in the
+vicinity. When I consulted the driver as to what was to be done, he
+meditated for a little, and then pointed to a large house at some
+distance where there were still lights. It turned out to be the
+country-house of the gentleman who had advised me to undertake the
+journey, and here, after a short explanation, though the owner was not
+at home, I was hospitably received.
+
+It had been my intention to live in the priest's house, but a short
+interview with him on the following day convinced me that that part
+of my plan could not be carried out. The preliminary objections that I
+should find but poor fare in his humble household, and much more of
+the same kind, were at once put aside by my assurance, made partly by
+pantomime, that, as an old traveller, I was well accustomed to simple
+fare, and could always accommodate myself to the habits of people
+among whom my lot happened to be cast. But there was a more serious
+difficulty. The priest's family had, as is generally the case with
+priests' families, been rapidly increasing during the last few years,
+and his house had not been growing with equal rapidity. The natural
+consequence of this was that he had not a room or a bed to spare. The
+little room which he had formerly kept for occasional visitors was now
+occupied by his eldest daughter, who had returned from a "school for
+the daughters of the clergy," where she had been for the last two years.
+Under these circumstances, I was constrained to accept the kind proposal
+made to me by the representative of my absent friend, that I should
+take up my quarters in one of the numerous unoccupied rooms in the
+manor-house. This arrangement, I was reminded, would not at all
+interfere with my proposed studies, for the priest lived close at hand,
+and I might spend with him as much time as I liked.
+
+And now let me introduce the reader to my reverend teacher and one
+or two other personages whose acquaintance I made during my voluntary
+exile.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+VOLUNTARY EXILE
+
+
+Ivanofka--History of the Place--The Steward of the Estate--Slav and
+Teutonic Natures--A German's View of the Emancipation--Justices of the
+Peace--New School of Morals--The Russian Language--Linguistic Talent of
+the Russians--My Teacher--A Big Dose of Current History.
+
+
+This village, Ivanofka by name, in which I proposed to spend some
+months, was rather more picturesque than villages in these northern
+forests commonly are. The peasants' huts, built on both sides of a
+straight road, were colourless enough, and the big church, with its five
+pear-shaped cupolas rising out of the bright green roof and its ugly
+belfry in the Renaissance style, was not by any means beautiful in
+itself; but when seen from a little distance, especially in the soft
+evening twilight, the whole might have been made the subject of a
+very pleasing picture. From the point that a landscape-painter would
+naturally have chosen, the foreground was formed by a meadow, through
+which flowed sluggishly a meandering stream. On a bit of rising ground
+to the right, and half concealed by an intervening cluster of old
+rich-coloured pines, stood the manor-house--a big, box-shaped,
+whitewashed building, with a verandah in front, overlooking a small plot
+that might some day become a flower-garden. To the left of this stood
+the village, the houses grouping prettily with the big church, and a
+little farther in this direction was an avenue of graceful birches. On
+the extreme left were fields, bounded by a dark border of fir-trees.
+Could the spectator have raised himself a few hundred feet from the
+ground, he would have seen that there were fields beyond the village,
+and that the whole of this agricultural oasis was imbedded in a forest
+stretching in all directions as far as the eye could reach.
+
+The history of the place may be told in a few words. In former times the
+estate, including the village and all its inhabitants, had belonged to
+a monastery, but when, in 1764, the Church lands were secularised by
+Catherine, it became the property of the State. Some years afterwards
+the Empress granted it, with the serfs and everything else which it
+contained, to an old general who had distinguished himself in the
+Turkish wars. From that time it had remained in the K---- family.
+Some time between the years 1820 and 1840 the big church and the
+mansion-house had been built by the actual possessor's father, who loved
+country life, and devoted a large part of his time and energies to
+the management of his estate. His son, on the contrary, preferred St.
+Petersburg to the country, served in one of the public offices, loved
+passionately French plays and other products of urban civilisation,
+and left the entire management of the property to a German steward,
+popularly known as Karl Karl'itch, whom I shall introduce to the reader
+presently.
+
+The village annals contained no important events, except bad harvests,
+cattle-plagues, and destructive fires, with which the inhabitants seem
+to have been periodically visited from time immemorial. If good
+harvests were ever experienced, they must have faded from the popular
+recollection. Then there were certain ancient traditions which might
+have been lessened in bulk and improved in quality by being subjected to
+searching historical criticism. More than once, for instance, a leshie,
+or wood-sprite, had been seen in the neighbourhood; and in several
+households the domovoi, or brownie, had been known to play strange
+pranks until he was properly propitiated. And as a set-off against these
+manifestations of evil powers, there were well-authenticated stories
+about a miracle-working image that had mysteriously appeared on the
+branch of a tree, and about numerous miraculous cures that had been
+effected by means of pilgrimages to holy shrines.
+
+But it is time to introduce the principal personages of this little
+community. Of these, by far the most important was Karl Karl'itch, the
+steward.
+
+First of all I ought, perhaps, to explain how Karl Schmidt, the son of
+a well-to-do Bauer in the Prussian village of Schonhausen, became Karl
+Karl'itch, the principal personage in the Russian village of Ivanofka.
+
+About the time of the Crimean War many of the Russian landed proprietors
+had become alive to the necessity of improving the primitive,
+traditional methods of agriculture, and sought for this purpose German
+stewards for their estates. Among these proprietors was the owner of
+Ivanofka. Through the medium of a friend in Berlin he succeeded in
+engaging for a moderate salary a young man who had just finished his
+studies in one of the German schools of agriculture--the institution at
+Hohenheim, if my memory does not deceive me. This young man had arrived
+in Russia as plain Karl Schmidt, but his name was soon transformed into
+Karl Karl'itch, not from any desire of his own, but in accordance with
+a curious Russian custom. In Russia one usually calls a man not by his
+family name, but by his Christian name and patronymic--the latter being
+formed from the name of his father. Thus, if a man's name is Nicholas,
+and his father's Christian name is--or was--Ivan, you address him as
+Nikolai Ivanovitch (pronounced Ivan'itch); and if this man should happen
+to have a sister called Mary, you will address her--even though she
+should be married--as Marya Ivanovna (pronounced Ivanna).
+
+Immediately on his arrival young Schmidt had set himself vigorously
+to reorganise the estate and improve the method of agriculture. Some
+ploughs, harrows, and other implements which had been imported at a
+former period were dragged out of the obscurity in which they had
+lain for several years, and an attempt was made to farm on scientific
+principles. The attempt was far from being completely successful, for
+the serfs--this was before the Emancipation--could not be made to work
+like regularly trained German labourers. In spite of all admonitions,
+threats, and punishments, they persisted in working slowly, listlessly,
+inaccurately, and occasionally they broke the new instruments from
+carelessness or some more culpable motive. Karl Karl'itch was not
+naturally a hard-hearted man, but he was very rigid in his notions of
+duty, and could be cruelly severe when his orders were not executed with
+an accuracy and punctuality that seemed to the Russian rustic mind mere
+useless pedantry. The serfs did not offer him any open opposition, and
+were always obsequiously respectful in their demeanour towards him, but
+they invariably frustrated his plans by their carelessness and stolid,
+passive resistance.
+
+Thus arose that silent conflict and that smouldering mutual enmity which
+almost always result from the contact of the Teuton with the Slav. The
+serfs instinctively regretted the good old times, when they lived under
+the rough-and-ready patriarchal rule of their masters, assisted by
+a native "burmister," or overseer, who was one of themselves. The
+burmister had not always been honest in his dealings with them, and
+the master had often, when in anger, ordered severe punishments to be
+inflicted; but the burmister had not attempted to make them change their
+old habits, and had shut his eyes to many little sins of omission
+and commission, whilst the master was always ready to assist them in
+difficulties, and commonly treated them in a kindly, familiar way. As
+the old Russian proverb has it, "Where danger is, there too is kindly
+forgiveness." Karl Karl'itch, on the contrary, was the personification
+of uncompassionate, inflexible law. Blind rage and compassionate
+kindliness were alike foreign to his system of government. If he had
+any feeling towards the serfs, it was one of chronic contempt. The word
+durak (blockhead) was constantly on his lips, and when any bit of work
+was well done, he took it as a matter of course, and never thought of
+giving a word of approval or encouragement.
+
+When it became evident, in 1859, that the emancipation of the serfs was
+at hand, Karl Karl'itch confidently predicted that the country would
+inevitably go to ruin. He knew by experience that the peasants were lazy
+and improvident, even when they lived under the tutelage of a master,
+and with the fear of the rod before their eyes. What would they become
+when this guidance and salutary restraint should be removed? The
+prospect raised terrible forebodings in the mind of the worthy steward,
+who had his employer's interests really at heart; and these forebodings
+were considerably increased and intensified when he learned that
+the peasants were to receive by law the land which they occupied on
+sufferance, and which comprised about a half of the whole arable land
+of the estate. This arrangement he declared to be a dangerous and
+unjustifiable infraction of the sacred rights of property, which
+savoured strongly of communism, and could have but one practical result:
+the emancipated peasants would live by the cultivation of their own
+land, and would not consent on any terms to work for their former
+master.
+
+In the few months which immediately followed the publication of the
+Emancipation Edict in 1861, Karl Karl'itch found much to confirm his
+most gloomy apprehensions. The peasants showed themselves dissatisfied
+with the privileges conferred upon them, and sought to evade the
+corresponding duties imposed on them by the new law. In vain he
+endeavoured, by exhortations, promises, and threats, to get the most
+necessary part of the field-work done, and showed the peasants the
+provision of the law enjoining them to obey and work as of old until
+some new arrangement should be made. To all his appeals they replied
+that, having been freed by the Tsar, they were no longer obliged to
+work for their former master; and he was at last forced to appeal to
+the authorities. This step had a certain effect, but the field-work was
+executed that year even worse than usual, and the harvest suffered in
+consequence.
+
+Since that time things had gradually improved. The peasants had
+discovered that they could not support themselves and pay their taxes
+from the land ceded to them, and had accordingly consented to till the
+proprietor's fields for a moderate recompense. "These last two years,"
+said Karl Karl'itch to me, with an air of honest self-satisfaction, "I
+have been able, after paying all expenses, to transmit little sums to
+the young master in St. Petersburg. It was certainly not much, but it
+shows that things are better than they were. Still, it is hard, uphill
+work. The peasants have not been improved by liberty. They now work less
+and drink more than they did in the times of serfage, and if you say a
+word to them they'll go away, and not work for you at all." Here
+Karl Karl'itch indemnified himself for his recent self-control in the
+presence of his workers by using a series of the strongest epithets
+which the combined languages of his native and of his adopted country
+could supply. "But laziness and drunkenness are not their only faults.
+They let their cattle wander into our fields, and never lose an
+opportunity of stealing firewood from the forest."
+
+"But you have now for such matters the rural justices of the peace," I
+ventured to suggest.
+
+"The justices of the peace!" . . . Here Karl Karl'itch used an inelegant
+expression, which showed plainly that he was no unqualified admirer
+of the new judicial institutions. "What is the use of applying to the
+justices? The nearest one lives six miles off, and when I go to him he
+evidently tries to make me lose as much time as possible. I am sure to
+lose nearly a whole day, and at the end of it I may find that I have got
+nothing for my pains. These justices always try to find some excuse for
+the peasant, and when they do condemn, by way of exception, the
+affair does not end there. There is pretty sure to be a pettifogging
+practitioner prowling about--some rascally scribe who has been dismissed
+from the public offices for pilfering and extorting too openly--and he
+is always ready to whisper to the peasant that he should appeal. The
+peasant knows that the decision is just, but he is easily persuaded
+that by appealing to the Monthly Sessions he gets another chance in
+the lottery, and may perhaps draw a prize. He lets the rascally scribe,
+therefore, prepare an appeal for him, and I receive an invitation to
+attend the Session of Justices in the district town on a certain day.
+
+"It is a good five-and-thirty miles to the district town, as you know,
+but I get up early, and arrive at eleven o'clock, the hour stated in the
+official notice. A crowd of peasants are hanging about the door of the
+court, but the only official present is the porter. I enquire of him
+when my case is likely to come on, and receive the laconic answer, 'How
+should I know?' After half an hour the secretary arrives. I repeat my
+question, and receive the same answer. Another half hour passes, and one
+of the justices drives up in his tarantass. Perhaps he is a glib-tongued
+gentleman, and assures me that the proceedings will commence at once:
+'Sei tchas! sei tchas!' Don't believe what the priest or the dictionary
+tells you about the meaning of that expression. The dictionary will tell
+you that it means 'immediately,' but that's all nonsense. In the mouth
+of a Russian it means 'in an hour,' 'next week,' 'in a year or two,'
+'never'--most commonly 'never.' Like many other words in Russian, 'sei
+tchas' can be understood only after long experience. A second justice
+drives up, and then a third. No more are required by law, but these
+gentlemen must first smoke several cigarettes and discuss all the local
+news before they begin work.
+
+"At last they take their seats on the bench--a slightly elevated
+platform at one end of the room, behind a table covered with green
+baize--and the proceedings commence. My case is sure to be pretty far
+down on the list--the secretary takes, I believe, a malicious pleasure
+in watching my impatience--and before it is called the justices have to
+retire at least once for refreshments and cigarettes. I have to amuse
+myself by listening to the other cases, and some of them, I can assure
+you, are amusing enough. The walls of that room must be by this time
+pretty well saturated with perjury, and many of the witnesses catch at
+once the infection. Perhaps I may tell you some other time a few of the
+amusing incidents that I have seen there. At last my case is called. It
+is as clear as daylight, but the rascally pettifogger is there with
+a long-prepared speech, he holds in his hand a small volume of the
+codified law, and quotes paragraphs which no amount of human ingenuity
+can make to bear upon the subject. Perhaps the previous decision is
+confirmed; perhaps it is reversed; in either case, I have lost a second
+day and exhausted more patience than I can conveniently spare. And
+something even worse may happen, as I know by experience. Once during
+a case of mine there was some little informality--someone inadvertently
+opened the door of the consulting-room when the decision was being
+written, or some other little incident of the sort occurred, and the
+rascally pettifogger complained to the Supreme Court of Revision, which
+is a part of the Senate. The case was all about a few roubles, but it
+was discussed in St. Petersburg, and afterwards tried over again by
+another court of justices. Now I have paid my Lehrgeld, and go no more
+to law."
+
+"Then you must expose yourself to all kinds of extortion?"
+
+"Not so much as you might imagine. I have my own way of dispensing
+justice. When I catch a peasant's horse or cow in our fields, I lock it
+up and make the owner pay a ransom."
+
+"Is it not rather dangerous," I inquired, "to take the law thus into
+your own hands? I have heard that the Russian justices are extremely
+severe against any one who has recourse to what our German jurists call
+Selbsthulfe."
+
+"That they are! So long as you are in Russia, you had much better let
+yourself be quietly robbed than use any violence against the robber. It
+is less trouble, and it is cheaper in the long run. If you do not, you
+may unexpectedly find yourself some fine morning in prison! You must
+know that many of the young justices belong to the new school of
+morals."
+
+"What is that? I have not heard of any new discoveries lately in the
+sphere of speculative ethics."
+
+"Well, to tell you the truth, I am not one of the initiated, and I can
+only tell you what I hear. So far as I have noticed, the representatives
+of the new doctrine talk chiefly about Gumannost' and Tchelovetcheskoe
+dostoinstvo. You know what these words mean?"
+
+"Humanity, or rather humanitarianism and human dignity," I replied, not
+sorry to give a proof that I was advancing in my studies.
+
+"There, again, you allow your dictionary and your priest to mislead you.
+These terms, when used by a Russian, cover much more than we understand
+by them, and those who use them most frequently have generally a special
+tenderness for all kinds of malefactors. In the old times, malefactors
+were popularly believed to be bad, dangerous people; but it has been
+lately discovered that this is a delusion. A young proprietor who lives
+not far off assures me that they are the true Protestants, and the
+most powerful social reformers! They protest practically against those
+imperfections of social organisation of which they are the involuntary
+victims. The feeble, characterless man quietly submits to his chains;
+the bold, generous, strong man breaks his fetters, and helps others to
+do the same. A very ingenious defence of all kinds of rascality, isn't
+it?"
+
+"Well, it is a theory that might certainly be carried too far, and might
+easily lead to very inconvenient conclusions; but I am not sure that,
+theoretically speaking, it does not contain a certain element of truth.
+It ought at least to foster that charity which we are enjoined to
+practise towards all men. But perhaps 'all men' does not include
+publicans and sinners?"
+
+On hearing these words Karl Karl'itch turned to me, and every feature of
+his honest German face expressed the most undisguised astonishment.
+"Are you, too, a Nihilist?" he inquired, as soon as he had partially
+recovered his breath.
+
+"I really don't know what a Nihilist is, but I may assure you that I am
+not an 'ist' of any kind. What is a Nihilist?"
+
+"If you live long in Russia you'll learn that without my telling you.
+As I was saying, I am not at all afraid of the peasants citing me before
+the justice. They know better now. If they gave me too much trouble I
+could starve their cattle."
+
+"Yes, when you catch them in your fields," I remarked, taking no notice
+of the abrupt turn which he had given to the conversation.
+
+"I can do it without that. You must know that, by the Emancipation
+Law, the peasants received arable land, but they received little or no
+pasturage. I have the whip hand of them there!"
+
+The remarks of Karl Karl'itch on men and things were to me always
+interesting, for he was a shrewd observer, and displayed occasionally a
+pleasant, dry humour. But I very soon discovered that his opinions were
+not to be accepted without reserve. His strong, inflexible Teutonic
+nature often prevented him from judging impartially. He had no sympathy
+with the men and the institutions around him, and consequently he was
+unable to see things from the inside. The specks and blemishes on the
+surface he perceived clearly enough, but he had no knowledge of the
+secret, deep-rooted causes by which these specks and blemishes were
+produced. The simple fact that a man was a Russian satisfactorily
+accounted, in his opinion, for any kind of moral deformity; and his
+knowledge turned out to be by no means so extensive as I had at first
+supposed. Though he had been many years in the country, he knew very
+little about the life of the peasants beyond that small part of it which
+concerned directly his own interests and those of his employer. Of the
+communal organisation, domestic life, religious beliefs, ceremonial
+practices, and nomadic habits of his humble neighbours, he knew little,
+and the little he happened to know was far from accurate. In order to
+gain a knowledge of these matters it would be better, I perceived, to
+consult the priest, or, better still, the peasants themselves. But to do
+this it would be necessary to understand easily and speak fluently the
+colloquial language, and I was still very far from having, acquired the
+requisite proficiency.
+
+Even for one who possesses a natural facility for acquiring foreign
+tongues, the learning of Russian is by no means an easy task. Though
+it is essentially an Aryan language like our own, and contains only a
+slight intermixture of Tartar words,--such as bashlyk (a hood), kalpak
+(a night-cap), arbuz (a water-melon), etc.--it has certain sounds
+unknown to West-European ears, and difficult for West-European tongues,
+and its roots, though in great part derived from the same original stock
+as those of the Graeco-Latin and Teutonic languages, are generally not
+at all easily recognised. As an illustration of this, take the Russian
+word otets. Strange as it may at first sight appear, this word is merely
+another form of our word father, of the German vater, and of the French
+pere. The syllable ets is the ordinary Russian termination denoting the
+agent, corresponding to the English and German ending er, as we see in
+such words as--kup-ets (a buyer), plov-ets (a swimmer), and many others.
+The root ot is a mutilated form of vot, as we see in the word otchina (a
+paternal inheritance), which is frequently written votchina. Now vot is
+evidently the same root as the German vat in Vater, and the English fath
+in father. Quod erat demonstrandum.
+
+All this is simple enough, and goes to prove the fundamental identity,
+or rather the community of origin, of the Slav and Teutonic languages;
+but it will be readily understood that etymological analogies so
+carefully disguised are of little practical use in helping us to acquire
+a foreign tongue. Besides this, the grammatical forms and constructions
+in Russian are very peculiar, and present a great many strange
+irregularities. As an illustration of this we may take the future tense.
+The Russian verb has commonly a simple and a frequentative future. The
+latter is always regularly formed by means of an auxiliary with the
+infinitive, as in English, but the former is constructed in a variety of
+ways, for which no rule can be given, so that the simple future of each
+individual verb must be learned by a pure effort of memory. In many
+verbs it is formed by prefixing a preposition, but it is impossible
+to determine by rule which preposition should be used. Thus idu (I go)
+becomes poidu; pishu (I write) becomes napishu; pyu (I drink) becomes
+vuipyu, and so on.
+
+Closely akin to the difficulties of pronunciation is the difficulty of
+accentuating the proper syllable. In this respect Russian is like Greek;
+you can rarely tell a priori on what syllable the accent falls. But
+it is more puzzling than Greek, for two reasons: firstly, it is not
+customary to print Russian with accents; and secondly, no one has yet
+been able to lay down precise rules for the transposition of the accent
+in the various inflections of the same word, Of this latter peculiarity,
+let one illustration suffice. The word ruka (hand) has the accent on the
+last syllable, but in the accusative (ruku) the accent goes back to the
+first syllable. It must not, however, be assumed that in all words
+of this type a similar transposition takes place. The word beda
+(misfortune), for instance, as well as very many others, always retains
+the accent on the last syllable.
+
+These and many similar difficulties, which need not be here enumerated,
+can be mastered only by long practice. Serious as they are, they need
+not frighten any one who is in the habit of learning foreign tongues.
+The ear and the tongue gradually become familiar with the peculiarities
+of inflection and accentuation, and practice fulfils the same function
+as abstract rules.
+
+It is commonly supposed that Russians have been endowed by Nature with
+a peculiar linguistic talent. Their own language, it is said, is so
+difficult that they have no difficulty in acquiring others. This common
+belief requires, as it seems to me, some explanation. That highly
+educated Russians are better linguists than the educated classes of
+Western Europe there can be no possible doubt, for they almost always
+speak French, and often English and German also. The question, however,
+is whether this is the result of a psychological peculiarity, or of
+other causes. Now, without venturing to deny the existence of a natural
+faculty, I should say that the other causes have at least exercised a
+powerful influence. Any Russian who wishes to be regarded as civilised
+must possess at least one foreign language; and, as a consequence of
+this, the children of the upper classes are always taught at least
+French in their infancy. Many households comprise a German nurse, a
+French tutor, and an English governess; and the children thus become
+accustomed from their earliest years to the use of these three
+languages. Besides this, Russian is phonetically very rich and contains
+nearly all the sounds which are to be found in West-European tongues.
+Perhaps on the whole it would be well to apply here the Darwinian
+theory, and suppose that the Russian Noblesse, having been obliged
+for several generations to acquire foreign languages, have gradually
+developed a hereditary polyglot talent.
+
+Several circumstances concurred to assist me in my efforts, during my
+voluntary exile, to acquire at least such a knowledge of the language
+as would enable me to converse freely with the peasantry. In the first
+place, my reverend teacher was an agreeable, kindly, talkative man,
+who took a great delight in telling interminable stories, quite
+independently of any satisfaction which he might derive from the
+consciousness of their being understood and appreciated. Even when
+walking alone he was always muttering something to an imaginary
+listener. A stranger meeting him on such occasions might have supposed
+that he was holding converse with unseen spirits, though his broad
+muscular form and rubicund face militated strongly against such a
+supposition; but no man, woman, or child living within a radius of
+ten miles would ever have fallen into this mistake. Every one in the
+neighbourhood knew that "Batushka" (papa), as he was familiarly called,
+was too prosaical, practical a man to see things ethereal, that he was
+an irrepressible talker, and that when he could not conveniently find an
+audience he created one by his own imagination. This peculiarity of his
+rendered me good service. Though for some time I understood very little
+of what he said, and very often misplaced the positive and negative
+monosyllables which I hazarded occasionally by way of encouragement,
+he talked vigorously all the same. Like all garrulous people, he was
+constantly repeating himself; but to this I did not object, for the
+custom--however disagreeable in ordinary society--was for me highly
+beneficial, and when I had already heard a story once or twice before,
+it was much easier for me to assume at the proper moment the requisite
+expression of countenance.
+
+Another fortunate circumstance was that at Ivanofka there were no
+distractions, so that the whole of the day and a great part of the night
+could be devoted to study. My chief amusement was an occasional walk in
+the fields with Karl Karl'itch; and even this mild form of dissipation
+could not always be obtained, for as soon as rain had fallen it was
+difficult to go beyond the verandah--the mud precluding the
+possibility of a constitutional. The nearest approach to excitement was
+mushroom-gathering; and in this occupation my inability to distinguish
+the edible from the poisonous species made my efforts unacceptable. We
+lived so "far from the madding crowd" that its din scarcely reached
+our ears. A week or ten days might pass without our receiving any
+intelligence from the outer world. The nearest post-office was in the
+district town, and with that distant point we had no regular system of
+communication. Letters and newspapers remained there till called for,
+and were brought to us intermittently when some one of our neighbours
+happened to pass that way. Current history was thus administered to us
+in big doses.
+
+One very big dose I remember well. For a much longer time than usual
+no volunteer letter-carrier had appeared, and the delay was more than
+usually tantalising, because it was known that war had broken out
+between France and Germany. At last a big bundle of a daily paper called
+the Golos was brought to me. Impatient to learn whether any great battle
+had been fought, I began by examining the latest number, and stumbled
+at once on an article headed, "Latest Intelligence: the Emperor at
+Wilhelmshohe!!!" The large type in which the heading was printed and
+the three marks of exclamation showed plainly that the article was very
+important. I began to read with avidity, but was utterly mystified. What
+emperor was this? Probably the Tsar or the Emperor of Austria, for
+there was no German Emperor in those days. But no! It was evidently the
+Emperor of the French. And how did Napoleon get to Wilhelmshohe? The
+French must have broken through the Rhine defences, and pushed far
+into Germany. But no! As I read further, I found this theory equally
+untenable. It turned out that the Emperor was surrounded by Germans,
+and--a prisoner! In order to solve the mystery, I had to go back to the
+preceding numbers of the paper, and learned, at a sitting, all about the
+successive German victories, the defeat and capitulation of Macmahon's
+army at Sedan, and the other great events of that momentous time. The
+impression produced can scarcely be realised by those who have always
+imbibed current history in the homeopathic doses administered by the
+morning and evening daily papers.
+
+By the useful loquacity of my teacher and the possibility of devoting
+all my time to my linguistic studies, I made such rapid progress in
+the acquisition of the language that I was able after a few weeks to
+understand much of what was said to me, and to express myself in a
+vague, roundabout way. In the latter operation I was much assisted by
+a peculiar faculty of divination which the Russians possess in a high
+degree. If a foreigner succeeds in expressing about one-fourth of
+an idea, the Russian peasant can generally fill up the remaining
+three-fourths from his own intuition.
+
+As my powers of comprehension increased, my long conversations with
+the priest became more and more instructive. At first his remarks and
+stories had for me simply a philological interest, but gradually
+I perceived that his talk contained a great deal of solid,
+curious information regarding himself and the class to which he
+belonged--information of a kind not commonly found in grammatical
+exercises. Some of this I now propose to communicate to the reader.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+THE VILLAGE PRIEST
+
+
+Priests' Names--Clerical Marriages--The White and the Black Clergy--Why
+the People do not Respect the Parish Priests--History of the White
+Clergy--The Parish Priest and the Protestant Pastor--In What Sense
+the Russian People are Religious--Icons--The Clergy and Popular
+Education--Ecclesiastical Reform--Premonitory Symptoms of Change--Two
+Typical Specimens of the Parochial Clergy of the Present Day.
+
+
+In formal introductions it is customary to pronounce in a more or less
+inaudible voice the names of the two persons introduced. Circumstances
+compel me in the present case to depart from received custom. The truth
+is, I do not know the names of the two people whom I wish to bring
+together! The reader who knows his own name will readily pardon one-half
+of my ignorance, but he may naturally expect that I should know the name
+of a man with whom I profess to be acquainted, and with whom I daily
+held long conversations during a period of several months. Strange as
+it may seem, I do not. During all the time of my sojourn in Ivanofka I
+never heard him addressed or spoken of otherwise than as "Batushka." Now
+"Batushka" is not a name at all. It is simply the diminutive form of an
+obsolete word meaning "father," and is usually applied to all village
+priests. The ushka is a common diminutive termination, and the root Bat
+is evidently the same as that which appears in the Latin pater.
+
+Though I do not happen to know what Batushka's family name was, I can
+communicate two curious facts concerning it: he had not possessed it in
+his childhood, and it was not the same as his father's.
+
+The reader whose intuitive powers have been preternaturally sharpened by
+a long course of sensation novels will probably leap to the conclusion
+that Batushka was a mysterious individual, very different from what he
+seemed--either the illegitimate son of some great personage, or a man of
+high birth who had committed some great sin, and who now sought oblivion
+and expiation in the humble duties of a parish priest. Let me dispel
+at once all delusions of this kind. Batushka was actually as well as
+legally the legitimate son of an ordinary parish priest, who was
+still living, about twenty miles off, and for many generations all his
+paternal and maternal ancestors, male and female, had belonged to the
+priestly caste. He was thus a Levite of the purest water, and thoroughly
+Levitical in his character. Though he knew by experience something about
+the weakness of the flesh, he had never committed any sins of the heroic
+kind, and had no reason to conceal his origin. The curious facts above
+stated were simply the result of a peculiar custom which exists among
+the Russian clergy. According to this custom, when a boy enters the
+seminary he receives from the Bishop a new family name. The name may be
+Bogoslafski, from a word signifying "Theology," or Bogolubof, "the love
+of God," or some similar term; or it may be derived from the name of the
+boy's native village, or from any other word which the Bishop thinks fit
+to choose. I know of one instance where a Bishop chose two French words
+for the purpose. He had intended to call the boy Velikoselski, after his
+native place, Velikoe Selo, which means "big village"; but finding
+that there was already a Velikoselski in the seminary, and being in a
+facetious frame of mind, he called the new comer Grandvillageski--a word
+that may perhaps sorely puzzle some philologist of the future.
+
+My reverend teacher was a tall, muscular man of about forty years of
+age, with a full dark-brown beard, and long lank hair falling over his
+shoulders. The visible parts of his dress consisted of three articles--a
+dingy-brown robe of coarse material buttoned closely at the neck and
+descending to the ground, a wideawake hat, and a pair of large, heavy
+boots. As to the esoteric parts of his attire, I refrained from making
+investigations. His life had been an uneventful one. At an early age he
+had been sent to the seminary in the chief town of the province, and had
+made for himself the reputation of a good average scholar. "The seminary
+of that time," he used to say to me, referring to that part of his
+life, "was not what it is now. Nowadays the teachers talk about
+humanitarianism, and the boys would think that a crime had been
+committed against human dignity if one of them happened to be flogged.
+But they don't consider that human dignity is at all affected by their
+getting drunk, and going to--to--to places that I never went to. I was
+flogged often enough, and I don't think that I am a worse man on that
+account; and though I never heard then anything about pedagogical
+science that they talk so much about now, I'll read a bit of Latin yet
+with the best of them.
+
+"When my studies were finished," said Batushka, continuing the simple
+story of his life, "the Bishop found a wife for me, and I succeeded
+her father, who was then an old man. In that way I became a priest of
+Ivanofka, and have remained here ever since. It is a hard life, for the
+parish is big, and my bit of land is not very fertile; but, praise be to
+God! I am healthy and strong, and get on well enough."
+
+"You said that the Bishop found a wife for you," I remarked. "I suppose,
+therefore, that he was a great friend of yours."
+
+"Not at all. The Bishop does the same for all the seminarists who wish
+to be ordained: it is an important part of his pastoral duties."
+
+"Indeed!" I exclaimed in astonishment. "Surely that is carrying the
+system of paternal government a little too far. Why should his Reverence
+meddle with things that don't concern him?"
+
+"But these matters do concern him. He is the natural protector of widows
+and orphans, especially among the clergy of his own diocese. When a
+parish priest dies, what is to become of his wife and daughters?"
+
+Not perceiving clearly the exact bearing of these last remarks, I
+ventured to suggest that priests ought to economise in view of future
+contingencies.
+
+"It is easy to speak," replied Batushka: "'A story is soon told,' as
+the old proverb has it, 'but a thing is not soon done.' How are we to
+economise? Even without saving we have the greatest difficulty to make
+the two ends meet."
+
+"Then the widow and daughters might work and gain a livelihood."
+
+"What, pray, could they work at?" asked Batushka, and paused for a
+reply. Seeing that I had none to offer him, he continued, "Even the
+house and land belong not to them, but to the new priest."
+
+"If that position occurred in a novel," I said, "I could foretell what
+would happen. The author would make the new priest fall in love with
+and marry one of the daughters, and then the whole family, including the
+mother-in-law, would live happily ever afterwards."
+
+"That is exactly how the Bishop arranges the matter. What the novelist
+does with the puppets of his imagination, the Bishop does with real
+beings of flesh and blood. As a rational being he cannot leave things
+to chance. Besides this, he must arrange the matter before the young man
+takes orders, because, by the rules of the Church, the marriage cannot
+take place after the ceremony of ordination. When the affair is arranged
+before the charge becomes vacant, the old priest can die with the
+pleasant consciousness that his family is provided for."
+
+"Well, Batushka, you certainly put the matter in a very plausible way,
+but there seem to be two flaws in the analogy. The novelist can make two
+people fall in love with each other, and make them live happily together
+with the mother-in-law, but that--with all due respect to his Reverence,
+be it said--is beyond the power of a Bishop."
+
+"I am not sure," said Batushka, avoiding the point of the objection,
+"that love-marriages are always the happiest ones; and as to the
+mother-in-law, there are--or at least there were until the emancipation
+of the serfs--a mother-in-law and several daughters-in-law in almost
+every peasant household."
+
+"And does harmony generally reign in peasant households?"
+
+"That depends upon the head of the house. If he is a man of the right
+sort, he can keep the women-folks in order." This remark was made in
+an energetic tone, with the evident intention of assuring me that the
+speaker was himself "a man of the right sort"; but I did not attribute
+much importance to it, for I have occasionally heard henpecked husbands
+talk in this grandiloquent way when their wives were out of hearing.
+Altogether I was by no means convinced that the system of providing for
+the widows and orphans of the clergy by means of mariages de convenance
+was a good one, but I determined to suspend my judgment until I should
+obtain fuller information.
+
+An additional bit of evidence came to me a week or two later. One
+morning, on going into the priest's house, I found that he had a friend
+with him--the priest of a village some fifteen miles off. Before we had
+got through the ordinary conventional remarks about the weather and the
+crops, a peasant drove up to the door in his cart with a message that
+an old peasant was dying in a neighbouring village, and desired the last
+consolations of religion. Batushka was thus obliged to leave us, and his
+friend and I agreed to stroll leisurely in the direction of the village
+to which he was going, so as to meet him on his way home. The harvest
+was already finished, so that our road, after emerging from the village,
+lay through stubble-fields. Beyond this we entered the pine forest, and
+by the time we had reached this point I had succeeded in leading the
+conversation to the subject of clerical marriages.
+
+"I have been thinking a good deal on this subject," I said, "and I
+should very much like to know your opinion about the system."
+
+My new acquaintance was a tall, lean, black-haired man, with a sallow
+complexion and vinegar aspect--evidently one of those unhappy mortals
+who are intended by Nature to take a pessimistic view of all things, and
+to point out to their fellows the deep shadows of human life. I was not
+at all surprised, therefore, when he replied in a deep, decided tone,
+"Bad, very bad--utterly bad!"
+
+The way in which these words were pronounced left no doubt as to the
+opinion of the speaker, but I was desirous of knowing on what that
+opinion was founded--more especially as I seemed to detect in the tone a
+note of personal grievance. My answer was shaped accordingly.
+
+"I suspected that; but in the discussions which I have had I have always
+been placed at a disadvantage, not being able to adduce any definite
+facts in support of my opinion."
+
+"You may congratulate yourself on being unable to find any in your own
+experience. A mother-in-law living in the house does not conduce to
+domestic harmony. I don't know how it is in your country, but so it is
+with us."
+
+I hastened to assure him that this was not a peculiarity of Russia.
+
+"I know it only too well," he continued. "My mother-in-law lived with
+me for some years, and I was obliged at last to insist on her going to
+another son-in-law."
+
+"Rather selfish conduct towards your brother-in-law," I said to myself,
+and then added audibly, "I hope you have thus solved the difficulty
+satisfactorily."
+
+"Not at all. Things are worse now than they were. I agreed to pay her
+three roubles a month, and have regularly fulfilled my promise, but
+lately she has thought it not enough, and she made a complaint to the
+Bishop. Last week I went to him to defend myself, but as I had not money
+enough for all the officials in the Consistorium, I could not obtain
+justice. My mother-in-law had made all sorts of absurd accusations
+against me, and consequently I was laid under an inhibition for six
+weeks!"
+
+"And what is the effect of an inhibition?"
+
+"The effect is that I cannot perform the ordinary rites of our religion.
+It is really very unjust," he added, assuming an indignant tone, "and
+very annoying. Think of all the hardship and inconvenience to which it
+gives rise."
+
+As I thought of the hardship and inconvenience to which the parishioners
+must be exposed through the inconsiderate conduct of the old
+mother-in-law, I could not but sympathise with my new acquaintance's
+indignation. My sympathy was, however, somewhat cooled when I perceived
+that I was on a wrong tack, and that the priest was looking at the
+matter from an entirely different point of view.
+
+"You see," he said, "it is a most unfortunate time of year. The peasants
+have gathered in their harvest, and can give of their abundance.
+There are merry-makings and marriages, besides the ordinary deaths
+and baptisms. Altogether I shall lose by the thing more than a hundred
+roubles!"
+
+I confess I was a little shocked on hearing the priest thus speak of his
+sacred functions as if they were an ordinary marketable commodity, and
+talk of the inhibition as a pushing undertaker might talk of sanitary
+improvements. My surprise was caused not by the fact that he regarded
+the matter from a pecuniary point of view--for I was old enough to know
+that clerical human nature is not altogether insensible to pecuniary
+considerations--but by the fact that he should thus undisguisedly
+express his opinions to a stranger without in the least suspecting
+that there was anything unseemly in his way of speaking. The incident
+appeared to me very characteristic, but I refrained from all audible
+comments, lest I should inadvertently check his communicativeness. With
+the view of encouraging it, I professed to be very much interested, as
+I really was, in what he said, and I asked him how in his opinion the
+present unsatisfactory state of things might be remedied.
+
+"There is but one cure," he said, with a readiness that showed he had
+often spoken on the theme already, "and that is freedom and publicity.
+We full-grown men are treated like children, and watched like
+conspirators. If I wish to preach a sermon--not that I often wish to
+do such a thing, but there are occasions when it is advisable--I am
+expected to show it first to the Blagotchinny, and--"
+
+"I beg your pardon, who is the Blagotchinny?"
+
+"The Blagotchinny is a parish priest who is in direct relations with
+the Consistory of the Province, and who is supposed to exercise a strict
+supervision over all the other parish priests of his district. He acts
+as the spy of the Consistory, which is filled with greedy, shameless
+officials, deaf to any one who does not come provided with a handful of
+roubles. The Bishop may be a good, well-intentioned man, but he always
+sees and acts through these worthless subordinates. Besides this, the
+Bishops and heads of monasteries, who monopolise the higher places in
+the ecclesiastical Administration, all belong to the Black Clergy--that
+is to say, they are all monks--and consequently cannot understand our
+wants. How can they, on whom celibacy is imposed by the rules of the
+Church, understand the position of a parish priest who has to bring up
+a family and to struggle with domestic cares of every kind? What they do
+is to take all the comfortable places for themselves, and leave us all
+the hard work. The monasteries are rich enough, and you see how poor we
+are. Perhaps you have heard that the parish priests extort money from
+the peasants--refusing to perform the rites of baptism or burial until
+a considerable sum has been paid. It is only too true, but who is to
+blame? The priest must live and bring up his family, and you cannot
+imagine the humiliations to which he has to submit in order to gain a
+scanty pittance. I know it by experience. When I make the periodical
+visitation I can see that the peasants grudge every handful of rye and
+every egg that they give me. I can overbear their sneers as I go away,
+and I know they have many sayings such as--'The priest takes from the
+living and from the dead.' Many of them fasten their doors, pretending
+to be away from home, and do not even take the precaution of keeping
+silent till I am out of hearing."
+
+"You surprise me," I said, in reply to the last part of this long
+tirade; "I have always heard that the Russians are a very religious
+people--at least the lower classes."
+
+"So they are; but the peasantry are poor and heavily taxed. They set
+great importance on the sacraments, and observe rigorously the fasts,
+which comprise nearly a half of the year; but they show very little
+respect for their priests, who are almost as poor as themselves."
+
+"But I do not see clearly how you propose to remedy this state of
+things."
+
+"By freedom and publicity, as I said before." The worthy man seemed to
+have learned this formula by rote. "First of all, our wants must be made
+known. In some provinces there have been attempts to do this by means of
+provincial assemblies of the clergy, but these efforts have always been
+strenuously opposed by the Consistories, whose members fear publicity
+above all things. But in order to have publicity we must have more
+freedom."
+
+Here followed a long discourse on freedom and publicity, which seemed to
+me very confused. So far as I could understand the argument, there was
+a good deal of reasoning in a circle. Freedom was necessary in order to
+get publicity, and publicity was necessary in order to get freedom;
+and the practical result would be that the clergy would enjoy bigger
+salaries and more popular respect. We had only got thus far in the
+investigation of the subject when our conversation was interrupted by
+the rumbling of a peasant's cart. In a few seconds our friend Batushka
+appeared, and the conversation took a different turn.
+
+Since that time I have frequently spoken on this subject with competent
+authorities, and nearly all have admitted that the present condition of
+the clergy is highly unsatisfactory, and that the parish priest rarely
+enjoys the respect of his parishioners. In a semi-official report,
+which I once accidentally stumbled upon when searching for material of
+a different kind, the facts are stated in the following plain language:
+"The people"--I seek to translate as literally as possible--"do not
+respect the clergy, but persecute them with derision and reproaches, and
+feel them to be a burden. In nearly all the popular comic stories the
+priest, his wife, or his labourer is held up to ridicule, and in all the
+proverbs and popular sayings where the clergy are mentioned it is always
+with derision. The people shun the clergy, and have recourse to them not
+from the inner impulse of conscience, but from necessity. . . . And why
+do the people not respect the clergy? Because it forms a class apart;
+because, having received a false kind of education, it does not
+introduce into the life of the people the teaching of the Spirit, but
+remains in the mere dead forms of outward ceremonial, at the same time
+despising these forms even to blasphemy; because the clergy itself
+continually presents examples of want of respect to religion, and
+transforms the service of God into a profitable trade. Can the people
+respect the clergy when they hear how one priest stole money from below
+the pillow of a dying man at the moment of confession, how another was
+publicly dragged out of a house of ill-fame, how a third christened a
+dog, how a fourth whilst officiating at the Easter service was dragged
+by the hair from the altar by the deacon? Is it possible for the
+people to respect priests who spend their time in the gin-shop, write
+fraudulent petitions, fight with the cross in their hands, and abuse
+each other in bad language at the altar?
+
+"One might fill several pages with examples of this kind--in each
+instance naming the time and place--without overstepping the boundaries
+of the province of Nizhni-Novgorod. Is it possible for the people
+to respect the clergy when they see everywhere amongst them simony,
+carelessness in performing the religious rites, and disorder in
+administering the sacraments? Is it possible for the people to respect
+the clergy when they see that truth has disappeared from it, and
+that the Consistories, guided in their decisions not by rules, but
+by personal friendship and bribery, destroy in it the last remains of
+truthfulness? If we add to all this the false certificates which the
+clergy give to those who do not wish to partake of the Eucharist, the
+dues illegally extracted from the Old Ritualists, the conversion of
+the altar into a source of revenue, the giving of churches to priests'
+daughters as a dowry, and similar phenomena, the question as to whether
+the people can respect the clergy requires no answer."
+
+As these words were written by an orthodox Russian,* celebrated for his
+extensive and intimate knowledge of Russian provincial life, and were
+addressed in all seriousness to a member of the Imperial family, we
+may safely assume that they contain a considerable amount of truth. The
+reader must not, however, imagine that all Russian priests are of
+the kind above referred to. Many of them are honest, respectable,
+well-intentioned men, who conscientiously fulfil their humble duties,
+and strive hard to procure a good education for their children. If they
+have less learning, culture, and refinement than the Roman Catholic
+priesthood, they have at the same time infinitely less fanaticism, less
+spiritual pride, and less intolerance towards the adherents of other
+faiths.
+
+ * Mr. Melnikof, in a "secret" Report to the Grand Duke
+ Constantine Nikolaievitch.
+
+Both the good and the bad qualities of the Russian priesthood at the
+present time can be easily explained by its past history, and by certain
+peculiarities of the national character.
+
+The Russian White Clergy--that is to say, the parish priests, as
+distinguished from the monks, who are called the Black Clergy--have had
+a curious history. In primitive times they were drawn from all classes
+of the population, and freely elected by the parishioners. When a man
+was elected by the popular vote, he was presented to the Bishop, and
+if he was found to be a fit and proper person for the office, he was
+at once ordained. But this custom early fell into disuse. The Bishops,
+finding that many of the candidates presented were illiterate peasants,
+gradually assumed the right of appointing the priests, with or without
+the consent of the parishioners; and their choice generally fell on the
+sons of the clergy as the men best fitted to take orders. The creation
+of Bishops' schools, afterwards called seminaries, in which the sons of
+the clergy were educated, naturally led, in the course of time, to the
+total exclusion of the other classes. The policy of the civil Government
+led to the same end. Peter the Great laid down the principle that every
+subject should in some way serve the State--the nobles as officers in
+the army or navy, or as officials in the civil service; the clergy as
+ministers of religion; and the lower classes as soldiers, sailors, or
+tax-payers. Of these three classes the clergy had by far the lightest
+burdens, and consequently many nobles and peasants would willingly have
+entered its ranks. But this species of desertion the Government could
+not tolerate, and accordingly the priesthood was surrounded by a legal
+barrier which prevented all outsiders from entering it. Thus by the
+combined efforts of the ecclesiastical and the civil Administration the
+clergy became a separate class or caste, legally and actually incapable
+of mingling with the other classes of the population.
+
+The simple fact that the clergy became an exclusive caste, with a
+peculiar character, peculiar habits, and peculiar ideals, would in
+itself have had a prejudicial influence on the priesthood; but this
+was not all. The caste increased in numbers by the process of natural
+reproduction much more rapidly than the offices to be filled, so that
+the supply of priests and deacons soon far exceeded the demand; and the
+disproportion between supply and demand became every year greater and
+greater. In this way was formed an ever-increasing clerical Proletariat,
+which--as is always the case with a Proletariat of any kind--gravitated
+towards the towns. In vain the Government issued ukazes prohibiting the
+priests from quitting their places of domicile, and treated as vagrants
+and runaways those who disregarded the prohibition; in vain successive
+sovereigns endeavoured to diminish the number of these supernumeraries
+by drafting them wholesale into the army. In Moscow, St. Petersburg, and
+all the larger towns the cry was, "Still they come!" Every morning, in
+the Kremlin of Moscow, a large crowd of them assembled for the purpose
+of being hired to officiate in the private chapels of the rich nobles,
+and a great deal of hard bargaining took place between the priests and
+the lackeys sent to hire them--conducted in the same spirit, and in
+nearly the same forms, as that which simultaneously took place in the
+bazaar close by between extortionate traders and thrifty housewives.
+"Listen to me," a priest would say, as an ultimatum, to a lackey who was
+trying to beat down the price: "if you don't give me seventy-five kopeks
+without further ado, I'll take a bite of this roll, and that will be
+an end to it!" And that would have been an end to the bargaining, for,
+according to the rules of the Church, a priest cannot officiate after
+breaking his fast. The ultimatum, however, could be used with effect
+only to country servants who had recently come to town. A sharp lackey,
+experienced in this kind of diplomacy, would have laughed at the threat,
+and replied coolly, "Bite away, Batushka; I can find plenty more of your
+sort!" Amusing scenes of this kind I have heard described by old people
+who professed to have been eye-witnesses.
+
+The condition of the priests who remained in the villages was not much
+better. Those of them who were fortunate enough to find places were
+raised at least above the fear of absolute destitution, but their
+position was by no means enviable. They received little consideration
+or respect from the peasantry, and still less from the nobles. When the
+church was situated not on the State Domains, but on a private estate,
+they were practically under the power of the proprietor--almost as
+completely as his serfs; and sometimes that power was exercised in a
+most humiliating and shameful way. I have heard, for instance, of one
+priest who was ducked in a pond on a cold winter day for the amusement
+of the proprietor and his guests--choice spirits, of rough, jovial
+temperament; and of another who, having neglected to take off his hat as
+he passed the proprietor's house, was put into a barrel and rolled down
+a hill into the river at the bottom!
+
+In citing these incidents, I do not at all mean to imply that they
+represent the relations which usually existed between proprietors and
+village priests, for I am quite aware that wanton cruelty was not among
+the ordinary vices of Russian serf-owners. My object in mentioning the
+incidents is to show how a brutal proprietor--and it must be admitted
+that they were not a few brutal individuals in the class--could maltreat
+a priest without much danger of being called to account for his conduct.
+Of course such conduct was an offence in the eyes of the criminal law;
+but the criminal law of that time was very shortsighted, and strongly
+disposed to close its eyes completely when the offender was an
+influential proprietor. Had the incidents reached the ears of the
+Emperor Nicholas he would probably have ordered the culprit to be
+summarily and severely punished but, as the Russian proverb has it,
+"Heaven is high, and the Tsar is far off." A village priest treated in
+this barbarous way could have little hope of redress, and, if he were
+a prudent man, he would make no attempt to obtain it; for any annoyance
+which he might give the proprietor by complaining to the ecclesiastical
+authorities would be sure to be paid back to him with interest in some
+indirect way.
+
+The sons of the clergy who did not succeed in finding regular sacerdotal
+employment were in a still worse position. Many of them served as
+scribes or subordinate officials in the public offices, where they
+commonly eked out their scanty salaries by unblushing extortion and
+pilfering. Those who did not succeed in gaining even modest employment
+of this kind had to keep off starvation by less lawful means, and not
+unfrequently found their way into the prisons or to Siberia.
+
+In judging of the Russian priesthood of the present time, we must call
+to mind this severe school through which it has passed, and we must
+also take into consideration the spirit which has been for centuries
+predominant in the Eastern Church--I mean the strong tendency both in
+the clergy and in the laity to attribute an inordinate importance to
+the ceremonial element of religion. Primitive mankind is everywhere and
+always disposed to regard religion as simply a mass of mysterious rites
+which have a secret magical power of averting evil in this world
+and securing felicity in the next. To this general rule the Russian
+peasantry are no exception, and the Russian Church has not done all it
+might have done to eradicate this conception and to bring religion into
+closer association with ordinary morality. Hence such incidents as the
+following are still possible: A robber kills and rifles a traveller,
+but he refrains from eating a piece of cooked meat which he finds in the
+cart, because it happens to be a fast-day; a peasant prepares to rob a
+young attache of the Austrian Embassy in St. Petersburg, and ultimately
+kills his victim, but before going to the house he enters a church
+and commends his undertaking to the protection of the saints; a
+housebreaker, when in the act of robbing a church, finds it difficult to
+extract the jewels from an Icon, and makes a vow that if a certain saint
+assists him he will place a rouble's-worth of tapers before the saint's
+image! These facts are within the memory of the present generation. I
+knew the young attache, and saw him a few days before his death.
+
+All these are of course extreme cases, but they illustrate a tendency
+which in its milder forms is only too general amongst the Russian
+people--the tendency to regard religion as a mass of ceremonies which
+have a magical rather than a spiritual significance. The poor woman who
+kneels at a religious procession in order that the Icon may be carried
+over her head, and the rich merchant who invites the priests to bring
+some famous Icon to his house, illustrates this tendency in a more
+harmless form.
+
+According to a popular saying, "As is the priest, so is the parish," and
+the converse proposition is equally true--as is the parish, so is the
+priest. The great majority of priests, like the great majority of men
+in general, content themselves with simply striving to perform what is
+expected of them, and their character is consequently determined to a
+certain extent by the ideas and conceptions of their parishioners. This
+will become more apparent if we contrast the Russian priest with the
+Protestant pastor.
+
+According to Protestant conceptions, the village pastor is a man of
+grave demeanour and exemplary conduct, and possesses a certain amount
+of education and refinement. He ought to expound weekly to his flock, in
+simple, impressive words, the great truths of Christianity, and exhort
+his hearers to walk in the paths of righteousness. Besides this, he is
+expected to comfort the afflicted, to assist the needy, to counsel those
+who are harassed with doubts, and to admonish those who openly stray
+from the narrow path. Such is the ideal in the popular mind, and
+pastors generally seek to realise it, if not in very deed, at least in
+appearance. The Russian priest, on the contrary, has no such ideal set
+before him by his parishioners. He is expected merely to conform
+to certain observances, and to perform punctiliously the rites and
+ceremonies prescribed by the Church. If he does this without practising
+extortion his parishioners are quite satisfied. He rarely preaches or
+exhorts, and neither has nor seeks to have a moral influence over his
+flock. I have occasionally heard of Russian priests who approach to what
+I have termed the Protestant ideal, and I have even seen one or two of
+them, but I fear they are not numerous.
+
+In the above contrast I have accidentally omitted one important feature.
+The Protestant clergy have in all countries rendered valuable service to
+the cause of popular education. The reason of this is not difficult to
+find. In order to be a good Protestant it is necessary to "search the
+Scriptures," and to do this, one must be able at least to read. To be a
+good member of the Greek Orthodox Church, on the contrary, according to
+popular conceptions, the reading of the Scriptures is not necessary, and
+therefore primary education has not in the eyes of the Greek Orthodox
+priest the same importance which it has in the eyes of the Protestant
+pastor.
+
+It must be admitted that the Russian people are in a certain sense
+religions. They go regularly to church on Sundays and holy-days, cross
+themselves repeatedly when they pass a church or Icon, take the Holy
+Communion at stated seasons, rigorously abstain from animal food--not
+only on Wednesdays and Fridays, but also during Lent and the other long
+fasts--make occasional pilgrimages to holy shrines, and, in a word,
+fulfil punctiliously the ceremonial observances which they suppose
+necessary for salvation. But here their religiousness ends. They are
+generally profoundly ignorant of religious doctrine, and know little or
+nothing of Holy Writ. A peasant, it is said, was once asked by a priest
+if he could name the three Persons of the Trinity, and replied without a
+moment's hesitation, "How can one not know that, Batushka? Of course
+it is the Saviour, the Mother of God, and Saint Nicholas the
+miracle-worker!"
+
+That answer represents fairly enough the theological attainments of a
+very large section of the peasantry. The anecdote is so often repeated
+that it is probably an invention, but it is not a calumny of theology
+and of what Protestants term the "inner religious life" the orthodox
+Russian peasant--of Dissenters, to whom these remarks do not apply, I
+shall speak later--has no conception. For him the ceremonial part of
+religion suffices, and he has the most unbounded, childlike confidence
+in the saving efficacy of the rites which he practises. If he has been
+baptised in infancy, has regularly observed the fasts, has annually
+partaken of the Holy Communion, and has just confessed and received
+extreme unction, he feels death approach with the most perfect
+tranquillity. He is tormented with no doubts as to the efficacy of faith
+or works, and has no fears that his past life may possibly have rendered
+him unfit for eternal felicity. Like a man in a sinking ship who has
+buckled on his life-preserver, he feels perfectly secure. With no fear
+for the future and little regret for the present or the past, he awaits
+calmly the dread summons, and dies with a resignation which a Stoic
+philosopher might envy.
+
+In the above paragraph I have used the word Icon, and perhaps the reader
+may not clearly understand the word. Let me explain then, briefly,
+what an Icon is--a very necessary explanation, for the Icons play an
+important part in the religious observances of the Russian people.
+
+Icons are pictorial, usually half-length, representations of the
+Saviour, of the Madonna, or of a saint, executed in archaic Byzantine
+style, on a yellow or gold ground, and varying in size from a square
+inch to several square feet. Very often the whole picture, with the
+exception of the face and hands of the figure, is covered with a metal
+plaque, embossed so as to represent the form of the figure and the
+drapery. When this plaque is not used, the crown and costume are often
+adorned with pearls and other precious stones--sometimes of great price.
+
+In respect of religions significance, Icons are of two kinds: simple,
+and miraculous or miracle-working (tchudotvorny). The former are
+manufactured in enormous quantities--chiefly in the province of
+Vladimir, where whole villages are employed in this kind of work--and
+are to be found in every Russian house, from the hut of the peasant to
+the palace of the Emperor. They are generally placed high up in a corner
+facing the door, and good orthodox Christians on entering bow in that
+direction, making at the same time the sign of the cross. Before and
+after meals the same short ceremony is always performed. On the eve of
+fete-days a small lamp is kept burning before at least one of the Icons
+in the house.
+
+The wonder-working Icons are comparatively few in number, and are always
+carefully preserved in a church or chapel. They are commonly believed
+to have been "not made with hands," and to have appeared in a miraculous
+way. A monk, or it may be a common mortal, has a vision, in which he
+is informed that he may find a miraculous Icon in such a place, and on
+going to the spot indicated he finds it, sometimes buried, sometimes
+hanging on a tree. The sacred treasure is then removed to a church, and
+the news spreads like wildfire through the district. Thousands flock to
+prostrate themselves before the heaven-sent picture, and some are healed
+of their diseases--a fact that plainly indicates its miracle-working
+power. The whole affair is then officially reported to the Most Holy
+Synod, the highest ecclesiastical authority in Russia, in order that
+the existence of the miracle-working power may be fully and regularly
+proved. The official recognition of the fact is by no means a mere
+matter of form, for the Synod is well aware that wonder-working Icons
+are always a rich source of revenue to the monasteries where they are
+kept, and that zealous Superiors are consequently apt in such cases
+to lean to the side of credulity, rather than that of over-severe
+criticism. A regular investigation is therefore made, and the formal
+recognition is not granted till the testimony of the finder is
+thoroughly examined and the alleged miracles duly authenticated. If
+the recognition is granted, the Icon is treated with the greatest
+veneration, and is sure to be visited by pilgrims from far and near.
+
+Some of the most revered Icons--as, for instance, the Kazan
+Madonna--have annual fete-days instituted in their honour; or, more
+correctly speaking, the anniversary of their miraculous appearance is
+observed as a religions holiday. A few of them have an additional title
+to popular respect and veneration: that of being intimately associated
+with great events in the national history. The Vladimir Madonna, for
+example, once saved Moscow from the Tartars; the Smolensk Madonna
+accompanied the army in the glorious campaign against Napoleon in
+1812; and when in that year it was known in Moscow that the French were
+advancing on the city, the people wished the Metropolitan to take the
+Iberian Madonna, which may still be seen near one of the gates of the
+Kremlin, and to lead them out armed with hatchets against the enemy.
+
+If the Russian priests have done little to advance popular education,
+they have at least never intentionally opposed it. Unlike their Roman
+Catholic brethren, they do not hold that "a little learning is a
+dangerous thing," and do not fear that faith may be endangered by
+knowledge. Indeed, it is a remarkable fact that the Russian Church
+regards with profound apathy those various intellectual movements which
+cause serious alarm to many thoughtful Christians in Western Europe. It
+considers religion as something so entirely apart that its votaries
+do not feel the necessity of bringing their theological beliefs into
+logical harmony with their scientific conceptions. A man may remain a
+good orthodox Christian long after he has adopted scientific opinions
+irreconcilable with Eastern Orthodoxy, or, indeed, with dogmatic
+Christianity of any kind. In the confessional the priest never seeks to
+ferret out heretical opinions; and I can recall no instance in
+Russian history of a man being burnt at the stake on the demand of the
+ecclesiastical authorities, as so often happened in the Roman Catholic
+world, for his scientific views. This tolerance proceeds partly, no
+doubt, from the fact that the Eastern Church in general, and the
+Russian Church in particular, have remained for centuries in a kind of
+intellectual torpor. Even such a fervent orthodox Christian as the late
+Ivan Aksakof perceived this absence of healthy vitality, and he did
+not hesitate to declare his conviction that, "neither the Russian nor the
+Slavonic world will be resuscitated . . . so long as the Church remains
+in such lifelessness (mertvennost'), which is not a matter of chance,
+but the legitimate fruit of some organic defect."*
+
+ * Solovyoff, "Otcherki ig istorii Russkoi Literaturi XIX.
+ veka." St. Petersburg, 1903, p. 269.
+
+Though the unsatisfactory condition of the parochial clergy is generally
+recognised by the educated classes, very few people take the trouble
+to consider seriously how it might be improved. During the Reform
+enthusiasm which raged for some years after the Crimean War
+ecclesiastical affairs were entirely overlooked. Many of the reformers
+of those days were so very "advanced" that religion in all its forms
+seemed to them an old-world superstition which tended to retard rather
+than accelerate social progress, and which consequently should be
+allowed to die as tranquilly as possible; whilst the men of more
+moderate views found they had enough to do in emancipating the serfs
+and reforming the corrupt civil and judicial Administration. During the
+subsequent reactionary period, which culminated in the reign of the
+late Emperor, Alexander III., much more attention was devoted to Church
+matters, and it came to be recognised in official circles that something
+ought to be done for the parish clergy in the way of improving their
+material condition so as to increase their moral influence. With this
+object in view, M. Pobedonostsef, the Procurator of the Holy Synod,
+induced the Government in 1893 to make a State-grant of about 6,500,000
+roubles, which should be increased every year, but the sum was very
+inadequate, and a large portion of it was devoted to purposes of
+political propaganda in the form of maintaining Greek Orthodox priests
+in districts where the population was Protestant or Roman Catholic.
+Consequently, of the 35,865 parishes which Russia contains, only 18,936,
+or a little more than one-half, were enabled to benefit by the grant. In
+an optimistic, semi-official statement published as late as 1896 it is
+admitted that "the means for the support of the parish clergy must even
+now be considered insufficient and wanting in stability, making the
+priests dependent on the parishioners, and thereby preventing the
+establishment of the necessary moral authority of the spiritual father
+over his flock."
+
+In some places the needs of the Church are attended to by voluntary
+parish-curatorships which annually raise a certain sum of money, and the
+way in which they distribute it is very characteristic of the Russian
+people, who have a profound veneration for the Church and its rites, but
+very little consideration for the human beings who serve at the altar.
+In 14,564 parishes possessing such curatorships no less than 2,500,000
+roubles were collected, but of this sum 2,000,000 were expended on the
+maintenance and embellishment of churches, and only 174,000 were devoted
+to the personal wants of the clergy. According to the semi-official
+document from which these figures are taken the whole body of the
+Russian White Clergy in 1893 numbered 99,391, of whom 42,513 were
+priests, 12,953 deacons, and 43,925 clerks.
+
+In more recent observations among the parochial clergy I have noticed
+premonitory symptoms of important changes. This may be illustrated by
+an entry in my note-book, written in a village of one of the Southern
+provinces, under date of 30th September, 1903:
+
+"I have made here the acquaintance of two good specimens of the parish
+clergy, both excellent men in their way, but very different from each
+other. The elder one, Father Dmitri, is of the old school, a plain,
+practical man, who fulfils his duties conscientiously according to his
+lights, but without enthusiasm. His intellectual wants are very limited,
+and he devotes his attention chiefly to the practical affairs of
+everyday life, which he manages very successfully. He does not squeeze
+his parishioners unduly, but he considers that the labourer is worthy of
+his hire, and insists on his flock providing for his wants according to
+their means. At the same time he farms on his own account and attends
+personally to all the details of his farming operations. With the
+condition and doings of every member of his flock he is intimately
+acquainted, and, on the whole, as he never idealised anything or
+anybody, he has not a very high opinion of them.
+
+"The younger priest, Father Alexander, is of a different type, and the
+difference may be remarked even in his external appearance. There is a
+look of delicacy and refinement about him, though his dress and
+domestic surroundings are of the plainest, and there is not a tinge of
+affectation in his manner. His language is less archaic and picturesque.
+He uses fewer Biblical and semi-Slavonic expressions--I mean expressions
+which belong to the antiquated language of the Church Service rather
+than to modern parlance--and his armoury of terse popular proverbs
+which constitute such a characteristic trait of the peasantry, is less
+frequently drawn on. When I ask him about the present condition of the
+peasantry, his account does not differ substantially from that of his
+elder colleague, but he does not condemn their sins in the same forcible
+terms. He laments their shortcomings in an evangelical spirit and has
+apparently aspirations for their future improvement. Admitting frankly
+that there is a great deal of lukewarmness among them, he hopes to
+revive their interest in ecclesiastical affairs and he has an idea of
+constituting a sort of church committee for attending to the temporal
+affairs of the village church and for works of charity, but he looks to
+influencing the younger rather than the older generation.
+
+"His interest in his parishioners is not confined to their spiritual
+welfare, but extends to their material well-being. Of late an
+association for mutual credit has been founded in the village, and
+he uses his influence to induce the peasants to take advantage of the
+benefits it offers, both to those who are in need of a little ready
+money and to those who might invest their savings, instead of keeping
+them hidden away in an old stocking or buried in an earthen pot. The
+proposal to create a local agricultural society meets also with his
+sympathy."
+
+If the number of parish priests of this type increase, the clergy may
+come to exercise great moral influence on the common people.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+A MEDICAL CONSULTATION
+
+
+Unexpected Illness--A Village Doctor--Siberian Plague--My
+Studies--Russian Historians--A Russian Imitator of Dickens--A ci-devant
+Domestic Serf--Medicine and Witchcraft--A Remnant of Paganism--Credulity
+of the Peasantry--Absurd Rumours--A Mysterious Visit from St.
+Barbara--Cholera on Board a Steamer--Hospitals--Lunatic Asylums--Amongst
+Maniacs.
+
+
+In enumerating the requisites for travelling in the less frequented
+parts of Russia, I omitted to mention one important condition: the
+traveller should be always in good health, and in case of illness be
+ready to dispense with regular medical attendance. This I learned by
+experience during my stay at Ivanofka.
+
+A man who is accustomed to be always well, and has consequently cause
+to believe himself exempt from the ordinary ills that flesh is heir
+to, naturally feels aggrieved--as if some one had inflicted upon him
+an undeserved injury--when he suddenly finds himself ill. At first he
+refuses to believe the fact, and, as far as possible, takes no notice of
+the disagreeable symptoms.
+
+Such was my state of mind on being awakened early one morning by
+peculiar symptoms which I had never before experienced. Unwilling to
+admit to myself the possibility of being ill, I got up, and endeavoured
+to dress as usual, but very soon discovered that I was unable to stand.
+There was no denying the fact; not only was I ill, but the malady,
+whatever it was, surpassed my powers of diagnosis; and when the
+symptoms increased steadily all that day and the following night, I
+was constrained to take the humiliating decision of asking for medical
+advice. To my inquiries whether there was a doctor in the neighbourhood,
+the old servant replied, "There is not exactly a doctor, but there is a
+Feldsher in the village."
+
+"And what is a Feldsher?"
+
+"A Feldsher is . . . . is a Feldsher."
+
+"I am quite aware of that, but I would like to know what you mean by the
+word. What is this Feldsher?"
+
+"He's an old soldier who dresses wounds and gives physic."
+
+The definition did not predispose me in favour of the mysterious
+personage, but as there was nothing better to be had I ordered him to be
+sent for, notwithstanding the strenuous opposition of the old servant,
+who evidently did not believe in feldshers.
+
+In about half an hour a tall, broad-shouldered man entered, and
+stood bolt upright in the middle of the room in the attitude which
+is designated in military language by the word "Attention." His
+clean-shaven chin, long moustache, and closely-cropped hair confirmed
+one part of the old servant's definition; he was unmistakably an old
+soldier.
+
+"You are a Feldsher," I said, making use of the word which I had
+recently added to my vocabulary.
+
+"Exactly so, your Nobility!" These words, the ordinary form of
+affirmation used by soldiers to their officers, were pronounced in a
+loud, metallic, monotonous tone, as if the speaker had been an automaton
+conversing with a brother automaton at a distance of twenty yards.
+As soon as the words were pronounced the mouth of the machine closed
+spasmodically, and the head, which had been momentarily turned towards
+me, reverted to its former position with a jerk as if it had received
+the order "Eyes front!"
+
+"Then please to sit down here, and I'll tell you about my ailment."
+Upon this the figure took three paces to the front, wheeled to the
+right-about, and sat down on the edge of the chair, retaining the
+position of "Attention" as nearly as the sitting posture would allow.
+When the symptoms had been carefully described, he knitted his brows,
+and after some reflection remarked, "I can give you a dose of . . . ."
+Here followed a long word which I did not understand.
+
+"I don't wish you to give me a dose of anything till I know what is the
+matter with me. Though a bit of a doctor myself, I have no idea what it
+is, and, pardon me, I think you are in the same position." Noticing
+a look of ruffled professional dignity on his face, I added, as a
+sedative, "It is evidently something very peculiar, so that if the first
+medical practitioner in the country were present he would probably be as
+much puzzled as ourselves."
+
+The sedative had the desired effect. "Well, sir, to tell you the truth,"
+he said, in a more human tone of voice, "I do not clearly understand
+what it is."
+
+"Exactly; and therefore I think we had better leave the cure to Nature,
+and not interfere with her mode of treatment."
+
+"Perhaps it would be better."
+
+"No doubt. And now, since I have to lie here on my back, and feel rather
+lonely, I should like to have a talk with you. You are not in a hurry, I
+hope?"
+
+"Not at all. My assistant knows where I am, and will send for me if I am
+required."
+
+"So you have an assistant, have you?"
+
+"Oh, yes; a very sharp young fellow, who has been two years in the
+Feldsher school, and has now come here to help me and learn more by
+practice. That is a new way. I never was at a school of the kind myself,
+and had to pick up what I could when a servant in the hospital. There
+were, I believe, no such schools in my time. The one where my assistant
+learned was opened by the Zemstvo."
+
+"The Zemstvo is the new local administration, is it not?"
+
+"Exactly so. And I could not do without the assistant," continued my new
+acquaintance, gradually losing his rigidity, and showing himself, what
+he really was, a kindly, talkative man. "I have often to go to other
+villages, and almost every day a number of peasants come here. At first
+I had very little to do, for the people thought I was an official, and
+would make them pay dearly for what I should give them; but now they
+know that they don't require to pay, and come in great numbers. And
+everything I give them--though sometimes I don't clearly understand what
+the matter is--seems to do them good. I believe that faith does as much
+as physic."
+
+"In my country," I remarked, "there is a sect of doctors who get the
+benefit of that principle. They give their patients two or three little
+balls no bigger than a pin's head, or a few drops of tasteless liquid,
+and they sometimes work wonderful cures."
+
+"That system would not do for us. The Russian muzhik would have no
+faith if he swallowed merely things of that kind. What he believes in is
+something with a very bad taste, and lots of it. That is his idea of a
+medicine; and he thinks that the more he takes of a medicine the better
+chance he has of getting well. When I wish to give a peasant several
+doses I make him come for each separate dose, for I know that if I did
+not he would probably swallow the whole as soon as he was out of sight.
+But there is not much serious disease here--not like what I used to see
+on the Sheksna. You have been on the Sheksna?"
+
+"Not yet, but I intend going there." The Sheksna is a river which
+falls into the Volga, and forms part of the great system of
+water-communication connecting the Volga with the Neva.
+
+"When you go there you will see lots of diseases. If there is a hot
+summer, and plenty of barges passing, something is sure to break
+out--typhus, or black small-pox, or Siberian plague, or something of the
+kind. That Siberian plague is a curious thing. Whether it really comes
+from Siberia, God only knows. So soon as it breaks out the horses die
+by dozens, and sometimes men and women are attacked, though it is not
+properly a human disease. They say that flies carry the poison from the
+dead horses to the people. The sign of it is a thing like a boil, with
+a dark-coloured rim. If this is cut open in time the person may recover,
+but if it is not, the person dies. There is cholera, too, sometimes."
+
+"What a delightful country," I said to myself, "for a young doctor who
+wishes to make discoveries in the science of disease!"
+
+The catalogue of diseases inhabiting this favoured region was apparently
+not yet complete, but it was cut short for the moment by the arrival of
+the assistant, with the announcement that his superior was wanted.
+
+This first interview with the feldsher was, on the whole, satisfactory.
+He had not rendered me any medical assistance, but he had helped me to
+pass an hour pleasantly, and had given me a little information of the
+kind I desired. My later interviews with him were equally agreeable. He
+was naturally an intelligent, observant man, who had seen a great deal
+of the Russian world, and could describe graphically what he had seen.
+Unfortunately the horizontal position to which I was condemned prevented
+me from noting down at the time the interesting things which he related
+to me. His visits, together with those of Karl Karl'itch and of the
+priest, who kindly spent a great part of his time with me, helped me to
+while away many an hour which would otherwise have been dreary enough.
+
+During the intervals when I was alone I devoted myself to
+reading--sometimes Russian history and sometimes works of fiction. The
+history was that of Karamzin, who may fairly be called the Russian Livy.
+It interested me much by the facts which it contained, but irritated me
+not a little by the rhetorical style in which it is written. Afterwards,
+when I had waded through some twenty volumes of the gigantic work
+of Solovyoff--or Solovief, as the name is sometimes unphonetically
+written--which is simply a vast collection of valuable but undigested
+material, I was much less severe on the picturesque descriptions and
+ornate style of his illustrious predecessor. The first work of fiction
+which I read was a collection of tales by Grigorovitch, which had been
+given to me by the author on my departure from St. Petersburg. These
+tales, descriptive of rural life in Russia, had been written, as the
+author afterwards admitted to me, under the influence of Dickens. Many
+of the little tricks and affectations which became painfully obtrusive
+in Dickens's later works I had no difficulty in recognising under their
+Russian garb. In spite of these I found the book very pleasant reading,
+and received from it some new notions--to be afterwards verified, of
+course--about Russian peasant life.
+
+One of these tales made a deep impression upon me, and I still remember
+the chief incidents. The story opens with the description of a village
+in late autumn. It has been raining for some time heavily, and the road
+has become covered with a deep layer of black mud. An old woman--a small
+proprietor--is sitting at home with a friend, drinking tea and trying to
+read the future by means of a pack of cards. This occupation is suddenly
+interrupted by the entrance of a female servant, who announces that
+she has discovered an old man, apparently very ill, lying in one of the
+outhouses. The old woman goes out to see her uninvited guest, and, being
+of a kindly nature, prepares to have him removed to a more comfortable
+place, and properly attended to; but her servant whispers to her that
+perhaps he is a vagrant, and the generous impulse is thereby checked.
+When it is discovered that the suspicion is only too well founded, and
+that the man has no passport, the old woman becomes thoroughly alarmed.
+Her imagination pictures to her the terrible consequences that would
+ensue if the police should discover that she had harboured a vagrant.
+All her little fortune might be extorted from her. And if the old man
+should happen to die in her house or farmyard! The consequences in that
+case might be very serious. Not only might she lose everything, but she
+might even be dragged to prison. At the sight of these dangers the old
+woman forgets her tender-heartedness, and becomes inexorable. The old
+man, sick unto death though he be, must leave the premises instantly.
+Knowing full well that he will nowhere find a refuge, he walks forth
+into the cold, dark, stormy night, and next morning a dead body is found
+at a short distance from the village.
+
+Why this story, which was not strikingly remarkable for artistic merit,
+impressed me so deeply I cannot say. Perhaps it was because I was myself
+ill at the time, and imagined how terrible it would be to be turned out
+on the muddy road on a cold, wet October night. Besides this, the story
+interested me as illustrating the terror which the police inspired
+during the reign of Nicholas I. The ingenious devices which they
+employed for extorting money formed the subject of another sketch, which
+I read shortly afterwards, and which has likewise remained in my memory.
+The facts were as follows: An officer of rural police, when driving on
+a country road, finds a dead body by the wayside. Congratulating himself
+on this bit of good luck, he proceeds to the nearest village, and lets
+the inhabitants know that all manner of legal proceedings will be taken
+against them, so that the supposed murderer may be discovered. The
+peasants are of course frightened, and give him a considerable sum of
+money in order that he may hush up the affair. An ordinary officer
+of police would have been quite satisfied with this ransom, but this
+officer is not an ordinary man, and is very much in need of money; he
+conceives, therefore, the brilliant idea of repeating the experiment.
+Taking up the dead body, he takes it away in his tarantass, and a few
+hours later declares to the inhabitants of a village some miles off
+that some of them have been guilty of murder, and that he intends to
+investigate the matter thoroughly. The peasants of course pay liberally
+in order to escape the investigation, and the rascally officer,
+emboldened by success, repeats the trick in different villages until he
+has gathered a large sum.
+
+Tales and sketches of this kind were very much in fashion during the
+years which followed the death of the great autocrat, Nicholas I., when
+the long-pent-up indignation against his severe, repressive regime was
+suddenly allowed free expression, and they were still much read during
+the first years of my stay in the country. Now the public taste
+has changed. The reform enthusiast has evaporated, and the existing
+administrative abuses, more refined and less comical than their
+predecessors, receive comparatively little attention from the satirists.
+
+When I did not feel disposed to read, and had none of my regular
+visitors with me, I sometimes spent an hour or two in talking with the
+old man-servant who attended me. Anton was decidedly an old man, but
+what his age precisely was I never could discover; either he did not
+know himself, or he did not wish to tell me. In appearance he seemed
+about sixty, but from certain remarks which he made I concluded that he
+must be nearer seventy, though he had scarcely a grey hair on his head.
+As to who his father was he seemed, like the famous Topsy, to have no
+very clear ideas, but he had an advantage over Topsy with regard to his
+maternal ancestry. His mother had been a serf who had fulfilled for some
+time the functions of a lady's maid, and after the death of her
+mistress had been promoted to a not very clearly defined position of
+responsibility in the household. Anton, too, had been promoted in
+his time. His first function in the household had been that of
+assistant-keeper of the tobacco-pipes, from which humble office he had
+gradually risen to a position which may be roughly designated as that of
+butler. All this time he had been, of course, a serf, as his mother had
+been before him; but being naturally a man of sluggish intellect, he had
+never thoroughly realised the fact, and had certainly never conceived
+the possibility of being anything different from what he was. His master
+was master, and he himself was Anton, obliged to obey his master, or
+at least conceal disobedience--these were long the main facts in his
+conception of the universe, and, as philosophers generally do with
+regard to fundamental facts or axioms, he had accepted them without
+examination. By means of these simple postulates he had led a tranquil
+life, untroubled by doubts, until the year 1861, when the so-called
+freedom was brought to Ivanofka. He himself had not gone to the church
+to hear Batushka read the Tsar's manifesto, but his master, on returning
+from the ceremony, had called him and said, "Anton, you are free now,
+but the Tsar says you are to serve as you have done for two years
+longer."
+
+To this startling announcement Anton had replied coolly, "Slushayus,"
+or, as we would say, "Yes, sir," and without further comment had gone to
+fetch his master's breakfast; but what he saw and heard during the next
+few weeks greatly troubled his old conceptions of human society and
+the fitness of things. From that time must be dated, I suppose, the
+expression of mental confusion which his face habitually wore.
+
+The first thing that roused his indignation was the conduct of his
+fellow-servants. Nearly all the unmarried ones seemed to be suddenly
+attacked by a peculiar matrimonial mania. The reason of this was that
+the new law expressly gave permission to the emancipated serfs to marry
+as they chose without the consent of their masters, and nearly all the
+unmarried adults hastened to take advantage of their newly-acquired
+privilege, though many of them had great difficulty in raising the
+capital necessary to pay the priest's fees. Then came disorders among
+the peasantry, the death of the old master, and the removal of the
+family first to St. Petersburg, and afterwards to Germany. Anton's mind
+had never been of a very powerful order, and these great events had
+exercised a deleterious influence upon it. When Karl Karl'itch, at the
+expiry of the two years, informed him that he might now go where he
+chose, he replied, with a look of blank, unfeigned astonishment, "Where
+can I go to?" He had never conceived the possibility of being forced
+to earn his bread in some new way, and begged Karl Karl'itch to let him
+remain where he was. This request was readily granted, for Anton was an
+honest, faithful servant, and sincerely attached to the family, and it
+was accordingly arranged that he should receive a small monthly salary,
+and occupy an intermediate position between those of major-domo and head
+watch-dog.
+
+Had Anton been transformed into a real watch-dog he could scarcely have
+slept more than he did. His power of sleeping, and his somnolence when
+he imagined he was awake, were his two most prominent characteristics.
+Out of consideration for his years and his love of repose, I troubled
+him as little as possible; but even the small amount of service which
+I demanded he contrived to curtail in an ingenious way. The time and
+exertion required for traversing the intervening space between his
+own room and mine might, he thought, be more profitably employed; and
+accordingly he extemporised a bed in a small ante-chamber, close to
+my door, and took up there his permanent abode. If sonorous snoring be
+sufficient proof that the performer is asleep, then I must conclude that
+Anton devoted about three-fourths of his time to sleeping and a
+large part of the remaining fourth to yawning and elongated guttural
+ejaculations. At first this little arrangement considerably annoyed me,
+but I bore it patiently, and afterwards received my reward, for during
+my illness I found it very convenient to have an attendant within call.
+And I must do Anton the justice to say that he served me well in his own
+somnolent fashion. He seemed to have the faculty of hearing when asleep,
+and generally appeared in my room before he had succeeded in getting his
+eyes completely open.
+
+Anton had never found time, during his long life, to form many opinions,
+but he had somehow imbibed or inhaled a few convictions, all of a
+decidedly conservative kind, and one of these was that feldshers were
+useless and dangerous members of society. Again and again he had advised
+me to have nothing to do with the one who visited me, and more than once
+he recommended to me an old woman of the name of Masha, who lived in
+a village a few miles off. Masha was what is known in Russia as a
+znakharka--that is to say, a woman who is half witch, half medical
+practitioner--the whole permeated with a strong leaven of knavery.
+According to Anton, she could effect by means of herbs and charms every
+possible cure short of raising from the dead, and even with regard to
+this last operation he cautiously refrained from expressing an opinion.
+
+The idea of being subjected to a course of herbs and charms by an old
+woman who probably knew very little about the hidden properties of
+either, did not seem to me inviting, and more than once I flatly
+refused to have recourse to such unhallowed means. On due consideration,
+however, I thought that a professional interview with the old witch
+would be rather amusing, and then a brilliant idea occurred to me! I
+would bring together the feldsher and the znakharka, who no doubt hated
+each other with a Kilkenny-cat hatred, and let them fight out their
+differences before me for the benefit of science and my own delectation.
+
+The more I thought of my project, the more I congratulated myself on
+having conceived such a scheme; but, alas! in this very imperfectly
+organised world of ours brilliant ideas are seldom realised, and in this
+case I was destined to be disappointed. Did the old woman's black art
+warn her of approaching danger, or was she simply actuated by a feeling
+of professional jealousy and considerations of professional etiquette?
+To this question I can give no positive answer, but certain it is that
+she could not be induced to pay me a visit, and I was thus balked of
+my expected amusement. I succeeded, however, in learning indirectly
+something about the old witch. She enjoyed among her neighbours that
+solid, durable kind of respect which is founded on vague, undefinable
+fear, and was believed to have effected many remarkable cures. In the
+treatment of syphilitic diseases, which are fearfully common among the
+Russian peasantry, she was supposed to be specially successful, and I
+have no doubt, from the vague descriptions which I received, that the
+charm which she employed in these cases was of a mercurial kind. Some
+time afterward I saw one of her victims. Whether she had succeeded in
+destroying the poison I know not, but she had at least succeeded in
+destroying most completely the patient's teeth. How women of this kind
+obtain mercury, and how they have discovered its medicinal properties,
+I cannot explain. Neither can I explain how they have come to know the
+peculiar properties of ergot of rye, which they frequently employ for
+illicit purposes familiar to all students of medical jurisprudence.
+
+The znakharka and the feldsher represent two very different periods
+in the history of medical science--the magical and the scientific.
+The Russian peasantry have still many conceptions which belong to the
+former. The great majority of them are already quite willing, under
+ordinary circumstances, to use the scientific means of healing; but as
+soon as a violent epidemic breaks out, and the scientific means prove
+unequal to the occasion, the old faith revives, and recourse is had to
+magical rites and incantations. Of these rites many are very curious.
+Here, for instance, is one which had been performed in a village near
+which I afterwards lived for some time. Cholera had been raging in the
+district for several weeks. In the village in question no case had yet
+occurred, but the inhabitants feared that the dreaded visitor would soon
+arrive, and the following ingenious contrivance was adopted for warding
+off the danger. At midnight, when the male population was supposed to
+be asleep, all the maidens met in nocturnal costume, according to a
+preconcerted plan, and formed a procession. In front marched a girl,
+holding an Icon. Behind her came her companions, dragging a sokha--the
+primitive plough commonly used by the peasantry--by means of a long
+rope. In this order the procession made the circuit of the entire
+village, and it was confidently believed that the cholera would not be
+able to overstep the magical circle thus described. Many of the males
+probably knew, or at least suspected, what was going on; but they
+prudently remained within doors, knowing well that if they should
+be caught peeping indiscreetly at the mystic ceremony, they would be
+unmercifully beaten by those who were taking part in it.
+
+This custom is doubtless a survival of old pagan superstitions. The
+introduction of the Icon is a modern innovation, which illustrates that
+curious blending of paganism and Christianity which is often to be
+met with in Russia, and of which I shall have more to say in another
+chapter.
+
+Sometimes, when an epidemic breaks out, the panic produced takes a more
+dangerous form. The people suspect that it is the work of the doctors,
+or that some ill-disposed persons have poisoned the wells, and no amount
+of reasoning will convince them that their own habitual disregard of
+the most simple sanitary precautions has something to do with the
+phenomenon. I know of one case where an itinerant photographer was
+severely maltreated in consequence of such suspicions; and once, in St.
+Petersburg, during the reign of Nicholas I., a serious riot took place.
+The excited populace had already thrown several doctors out of the
+windows of the hospital, when the Emperor arrived, unattended, in an
+open carriage, and quelled the disturbance by his simple presence, aided
+by his stentorian voice.
+
+Of the ignorant credulity of the Russian peasantry I might relate
+many curious illustrations. The most absurd rumours sometimes awaken
+consternation throughout a whole district. One of the most common
+reports of this kind is that a female conscription is about to take
+place. About the time of the Duke of Edinburgh's marriage with the
+daughter of Alexander II. this report was specially frequent. A large
+number of young girls were to be kidnapped and sent to England in a red
+ship. Why the ship was to be red I can easily explain, because in the
+peasants' language the conceptions of red and beautiful are expressed
+by the same word (krasny), and in the popular legends the epithet is
+indiscriminately applied to everything connected with princes and great
+personages; but what was to be done with the kidnapped maidens when they
+arrived at their destination, I never succeeded in discovering.
+
+The most amusing instance of credulity which I can recall was the
+following, related to me by a peasant woman who came from the village
+where the incident had occurred. One day in winter, about the time
+of sunset, a peasant family was startled by the entrance of a strange
+visitor, a female figure, dressed as St. Barbara is commonly represented
+in the religious pictures. All present were very much astonished by this
+apparition; but the figure told them, in a low, soft voice, to be of
+good cheer, for she was St. Barbara, and had come to honour the family
+with a visit as a reward for their piety. The peasant thus favoured was
+not remarkable for his piety, but he did not consider it necessary to
+correct the mistake of his saintly visitor, and requested her to be
+seated. With perfect readiness she accepted the invitation, and began at
+once to discourse in an edifying way.
+
+Meanwhile the news of this wonderful apparition spread like wildfire,
+and all the inhabitants of the village, as well as those of a
+neighbouring village about a mile distant, collected in and around the
+house. Whether the priest was among those who came my informant did not
+know. Many of those who had come could not get within hearing, but those
+at the outskirts of the crowd hoped that the saint might come out before
+disappearing. Their hopes were gratified. About midnight the mysterious
+visitor announced that she would go and bring St. Nicholas, the
+miracle-worker, and requested all to remain perfectly still during her
+absence. The crowd respectfully made way for her, and she passed out
+into the darkness. With breathless expectation all awaited the arrival
+of St. Nicholas, who is the favourite saint of the Russian peasantry;
+but hours passed, and he did not appear. At last, toward sunrise, some
+of the less zealous spectators began to return home, and those of them
+who had come from the neighbouring village discovered to their horror
+that during their absence their horses had been stolen! At once they
+raised the hue-and-cry; and the peasants scoured the country in all
+directions in search of the soi-disant St. Barbara and her accomplices,
+but they never recovered the stolen property. "And serve them right, the
+blockheads!" added my informant, who had herself escaped falling into
+the trap by being absent from the village at the time.
+
+It is but fair to add that the ordinary Russian peasant, though in some
+respects extremely credulous, and, like all other people, subject to
+occasional panics, is by no means easily frightened by real dangers.
+Those who have seen them under fire will readily credit this statement.
+For my own part, I have had opportunities of observing them merely
+in dangers of a non-military kind, and have often admired the perfect
+coolness displayed. Even an epidemic alarms them only when it attains a
+certain degree of intensity. Once I had a good opportunity of observing
+this on board a large steamer on the Volga. It was a very hot day in
+the early autumn. As it was well known that there was a great deal of
+Asiatic cholera all over the country, prudent people refrained from
+eating much raw fruit; but Russian peasants are not generally prudent
+men, and I noticed that those on board were consuming enormous
+quantities of raw cucumbers and water-melons. This imprudence was soon
+followed by its natural punishment. I refrain from describing the scene
+that ensued, but I may say that those who were attacked received
+from the others every possible assistance. Had no unforeseen accident
+happened, we should have arrived at Kazan on the following morning,
+and been able to send the patients to the hospital of that town; but
+as there was little water in the river, we had to cast anchor for the
+night, and next morning we ran aground and stuck fast. Here we had to
+remain patiently till a smaller steamer hove in sight. All this time
+there was not the slightest symptom of panic, and when the small steamer
+came alongside there was no frantic rush to get away from the infected
+vessel, though it was quite evident that only a few of the passengers
+could be taken off. Those who were nearest the gangway went quietly
+on board the small steamer, and those who were less fortunate remained
+patiently till another steamer happened to pass.
+
+The old conceptions of disease, as something that may be most
+successfully cured by charms and similar means, are rapidly
+disappearing. The Zemstvo--that is to say, the new local
+self-government--has done much towards this end by enabling the people
+to procure better medical attendance. In the towns there are public
+hospitals, which generally are--or at least seem to an unprofessional
+eye--in a very satisfactory condition. The resident doctors are daily
+besieged by a crowd of peasants, who come from far and near to ask
+advice and receive medicines. Besides this, in some provinces feldshers
+are placed in the principal villages, and the doctor makes frequent
+tours of inspection. The doctors are generally well-educated men, and do
+a large amount of work for a very small remuneration.
+
+Of the lunatic asylums, which are generally attached to the larger
+hospitals, I cannot speak very favourably. Some of the great central
+ones are all that could be desired, but others are badly constructed and
+fearfully overcrowded. One or two of those I visited appeared to me to
+be conducted on very patriarchal principles, as the following incident
+may illustrate.
+
+I had been visiting a large hospital, and had remained there so long
+that it was already dark before I reached the adjacent lunatic asylum.
+Seeing no lights in the windows, I proposed to my companion, who was
+one of the inspectors, that we should delay our visit till the following
+morning, but he assured me that by the regulations the lights ought not
+to be extinguished till considerably later, and consequently there was
+no objection to our going in at once. If there was no legal objection,
+there was at least a physical obstruction in the form of a large wooden
+door, and all our efforts to attract the attention of the porter or some
+other inmate were unavailing. At last, after much ringing, knocking, and
+shouting, a voice from within asked us who we were and what we wanted. A
+brief reply from my companion, not couched in the most polite or amiable
+terms, made the bolts rattle and the door open with surprising rapidity,
+and we saw before us an old man with long dishevelled hair, who, as
+far as appearance went, might have been one of the lunatics, bowing
+obsequiously and muttering apologies.
+
+After groping our way along a dark corridor we entered a still darker
+room, and the door was closed and locked behind us. As the key turned
+in the rusty lock a wild scream rang through the darkness! Then came
+a yell, then a howl, and then various sounds which the poverty of the
+English language prevents me from designating--the whole blending into
+a hideous discord that would have been at home in some of the worst
+regions of Dante's Inferno. As to the cause of it I could not even form
+a conjecture. Gradually my eyes became accustomed to the darkness, and I
+could dimly perceive white figures flitting about the room. At the same
+time I felt something standing near me, and close to my shoulder I saw
+a pair of eyes and long streaming hair. On my other side, equally close,
+was something very like a woman's night-cap. Though by no means of a
+nervous temperament, I felt uncomfortable. To be shut up in a dark
+room with an indefinite number of excited maniacs is not a comfortable
+position. How long the imprisonment lasted I know not--probably not more
+than two or three minutes, but it seemed a long time. At last a light
+was procured, and the whole affair was explained. The guardians, not
+expecting the visit of an inspector at so late an hour, had retired for
+the night much earlier than usual, and the old porter had put us into
+the nearest ward until he could fetch a light--locking the door behind
+us lest any of the lunatics should escape. The noise had awakened one
+of the unfortunate inmates of the ward, and her hysterical scream had
+terrified the others.
+
+By the influence of asylums, hospitals, and similar institutions, the
+old conceptions of disease, as I have said, are gradually dying out, but
+the znakharka still finds practice. The fact that the znakharka is to be
+found side by side not only with the feldsher, but also with the highly
+trained bacteriologist, is very characteristic of Russian civilisation,
+which is a strange conglomeration of products belonging to very
+different periods. The enquirer who undertakes the study of it will
+sometimes be scarcely less surprised than would be the naturalist
+who should unexpectedly stumble upon antediluvian megatheria grazing
+tranquilly in the same field with prize Southdowns. He will discover
+the most primitive institutions side by side with the latest products
+of French doctrinairism, and the most childish superstitions in close
+proximity with the most advanced free-thinking.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+A PEASANT FAMILY OF THE OLD TYPE
+
+
+Ivan Petroff--His Past Life--Co-operative Associations--Constitution of
+a Peasant's Household--Predominance of Economic Conceptions over those
+of Blood-relationship--Peasant Marriages--Advantages of Living in Large
+Families--Its Defects--Family Disruptions and their Consequences.
+
+
+My illness had at least one good result. It brought me into contact
+with the feldsher, and through him, after my recovery, I made the
+acquaintance of several peasants living in the village. Of these by far
+the most interesting was an old man called Ivan Petroff.
+
+Ivan must have been about sixty years of age, but was still robust and
+strong, and had the reputation of being able to mow more hay in a given
+time than any other peasant in the village. His head would have made a
+line study for a portrait-painter. Like Russian peasants in general,
+he wore his hair parted in the middle--a custom which perhaps owes its
+origin to the religious pictures. The reverend appearance given to his
+face by his long fair beard, slightly tinged with grey, was in part
+counteracted by his eyes, which had a strange twinkle in them--whether
+of humour or of roguery, it was difficult to say. Under all
+circumstances--whether in his light, nondescript summer costume, or in
+his warm sheep-skin, or in the long, glossy, dark-blue, double-breasted
+coat which he put on occasionally on Sundays and holidays--he always
+looked a well-fed, respectable, prosperous member of society; whilst
+his imperturbable composure, and the entire absence of obsequiousness or
+truculence in his manner, indicated plainly that he possessed no small
+amount of calm, deep-rooted self-respect. A stranger, on seeing him,
+might readily have leaped to the conclusion that he must be the Village
+Elder, but in reality he was a simple member of the Commune, like his
+neighbour, poor Zakhar Leshkof, who never let slip an opportunity of
+getting drunk, was always in debt, and, on the whole, possessed a more
+than dubious reputation.
+
+Ivan had, it is true, been Village Elder some years before. When elected
+by the Village Assembly, against his own wishes, he had said quietly,
+"Very well, children; I will serve my three years"; and at the end of
+that period, when the Assembly wished to re-elect him, he had answered
+firmly, "No, children; I have served my term. It is now the turn of some
+one who is younger, and has more time. There's Peter Alekseyef, a good
+fellow, and an honest; you may choose him." And the Assembly chose the
+peasant indicated; for Ivan, though a simple member of the Commune, had
+more influence in Communal affairs than any other half-dozen members put
+together. No grave matter was decided without his being consulted,
+and there was at least one instance on record of the Village Assembly
+postponing deliberations for a week because he happened to be absent in
+St. Petersburg.
+
+No stranger casually meeting Ivan would ever for a moment have suspected
+that that big man, of calm, commanding aspect, had been during a great
+part of his life a serf. And yet a serf he had been from his birth till
+he was about thirty years of age--not merely a serf of the State, but
+the serf of a proprietor who had lived habitually on his property. For
+thirty years of his life he had been dependent on the arbitrary will of
+a master who had the legal power to flog him as often and as severely
+as he considered desirable. In reality he had never been subjected to
+corporal punishment, for the proprietor to whom he had belonged had
+been, though in some respects severe, a just and intelligent master.
+
+Ivan's bright, sympathetic face had early attracted the master's
+attention, and it was decided that he should learn a trade. For this
+purpose he was sent to Moscow, and apprenticed there to a carpenter.
+After four years of apprenticeship he was able not only to earn his own
+bread, but to help the household in the payment of their taxes, and to
+pay annually to his master a fixed yearly sum--first ten, then twenty,
+then thirty, and ultimately, for some years immediately before the
+Emancipation, seventy roubles. In return for this annual sum he was free
+to work and wander about as he pleased, and for some years he had made
+ample use of his conditional liberty. I never succeeded in extracting
+from him a chronological account of his travels, but I could gather
+from his occasional remarks that he had wandered over a great part of
+European Russia. Evidently he had been in his youth what is colloquially
+termed "a roving blade," and had by no means confined himself to the
+trade which he had learned during his four years of apprenticeship. Once
+he had helped to navigate a raft from Vetluga to Astrakhan, a distance
+of about two thousand miles. At another time he had been at Archangel
+and Onega, on the shores of the White Sea. St. Petersburg and Moscow
+were both well known to him, and he had visited Odessa.
+
+The precise nature of Ivan's occupations during these wanderings I could
+not ascertain; for, with all his openness of manner, he was extremely
+reticent regarding his commercial affairs. To all my inquiries on this
+topic he was wont to reply vaguely, "Lesnoe dyelo"--that is to say,
+"Timber business"; and from this I concluded that his chief occupation
+had been that of a timber merchant. Indeed, when I knew him, though he
+was no longer a regular trader, he was always ready to buy any bit of
+forest that could be bought in the vicinity for a reasonable price.
+
+During all this nomadic period of his life Ivan had never entirely
+severed his connection with his native village or with agricultural
+life. When about the age of twenty he had spent several months at home,
+taking part in the field labour, and had married a wife--a strong,
+healthy young woman, who had been selected for him by his mother, and
+strongly recommended to him on account of her good character and her
+physical strength. In the opinion of Ivan's mother, beauty was a kind of
+luxury which only nobles and rich merchants could afford, and ordinary
+comeliness was a very secondary consideration--so secondary as to be
+left almost entirely out of sight. This was likewise the opinion of
+Ivan's wife. She had never been comely herself, she used to say, but she
+had been a good wife to her husband. He had never complained about her
+want of good looks, and had never gone after those who were considered
+good-looking. In expressing this opinion she always first bent forward,
+then drew herself up to her full length, and finally gave a little jerky
+nod sideways, so as to clench the statement. Then Ivan's bright eye
+would twinkle more brightly than usual, and he would ask her how she
+knew that--reminding her that he was not always at home. This was Ivan's
+stereotyped mode of teasing his wife, and every time he employed it he
+was called an "old scarecrow," or something of the kind.
+
+Perhaps, however, Ivan's jocular remark had more significance in it than
+his wife cared to admit, for during the first years of their married
+life they had seen very little of each other. A few days after the
+marriage, when according to our notions the honeymoon should be at its
+height, Ivan had gone to Moscow for several months, leaving his young
+bride to the care of his father and mother. The young bride did not
+consider this an extraordinary hardship, for many of her companions had
+been treated in the same way, and according to public opinion in that
+part of the country there was nothing abnormal in the proceeding.
+Indeed, it may be said in general that there is very little romance
+or sentimentality about Russian peasant marriages. In this as in other
+respects the Russian peasantry are, as a class, extremely practical and
+matter-of-fact in their conceptions and habits, and are not at all prone
+to indulge in sublime, ethereal sentiments of any kind. They have little
+or nothing of what may be termed the Hermann and Dorothea element
+in their composition, and consequently know very little about those
+sentimental, romantic ideas which we habitually associate with the
+preliminary steps to matrimony. Even those authors who endeavour to
+idealise peasant life have rarely ventured to make their story turn on
+a sentimental love affair. Certainly in real life the wife is taken as a
+helpmate, or in plain language a worker, rather than as a companion, and
+the mother-in-law leaves her very little time to indulge in fruitless
+dreaming.
+
+As time wore on, and his father became older and frailer, Ivan's visits
+to his native place became longer and more frequent, and when the old
+man was at last incapable of work, Ivan settled down permanently and
+undertook the direction of the household. In the meantime his
+own children had been growing up. When I knew the family it
+comprised--besides two daughters who had married early and gone to
+live with their parents-in-law--Ivan and his wife, two sons, three
+daughters-in-law, and an indefinite and frequently varying number of
+grandchildren. The fact that there were three daughters-in-law and only
+two sons was the result of the Conscription, which had taken away the
+youngest son shortly after his marriage. The two who remained spent only
+a small part of the year at home. The one was a carpenter and the
+other a bricklayer, and both wandered about the country in search of
+employment, as their father had done in his younger days. There was,
+however, one difference. The father had always shown a leaning towards
+commercial transactions, rather than the simple practice of his
+handicraft, and consequently he had usually lived and travelled alone.
+The sons, on the contrary, confined themselves to their handicrafts, and
+were always during the working season members of an artel.
+
+The artel in its various forms is a curious institution. Those to which
+Ivan's sons belonged were simply temporary, itinerant associations of
+workmen, who during the summer lived together, fed together, worked
+together, and periodically divided amongst themselves the profits. This
+is the primitive form of the institution, and is now not very often met
+with. Here, as elsewhere, capital has made itself felt, and destroyed
+that equality which exists among the members of an artel in the above
+sense of the word. Instead of forming themselves into a temporary
+association, the workmen now generally make an engagement with a
+contractor who has a little capital, and receive from him fixed monthly
+wages. The only association which exists in this case is for the
+purchase and preparation of provisions, and even these duties are very
+often left to the contractor.
+
+In some of the larger towns there are artels of a much more complex
+kind--permanent associations, possessing a large capital, and
+pecuniarily responsible for the acts of the individual members. Of
+these, by far the most celebrated is that of the Bank Porters. These men
+have unlimited opportunities of stealing, and are often entrusted with
+the guarding or transporting of enormous sums; but the banker has no
+cause for anxiety, because he knows that if any defalcations occur
+they will be made good to him by the artel. Such accidents very rarely
+happen, and the fact is by no means so extraordinary as many people
+suppose. The artel, being responsible for the individuals of which it
+is composed, is very careful in admitting new members, and a man when
+admitted is closely watched, not only by the regularly constituted
+office-bearers, but also by all his fellow-members who have an
+opportunity of observing him. If he begins to spend money too freely or
+to neglect his duties, though his employer may know nothing of the
+fact, suspicions are at once aroused among his fellow-members, and an
+investigation ensues--ending in summary expulsion if the suspicions
+prove to have been well founded. Mutual responsibility, in short,
+creates a very effective system of mutual supervision.
+
+Of Ivan's sons, the one who was a carpenter visited his family only
+occasionally, and at irregular intervals; the bricklayer, on the
+contrary, as building is impossible in Russia during the cold weather,
+spent the greater part of the winter at home. Both of them paid a large
+part of their earnings into the family treasury, over which their father
+exercised uncontrolled authority. If he wished to make any considerable
+outlay, he consulted his sons on the subject; but as he was a prudent,
+intelligent man, and enjoyed the respect and confidence of the family,
+he never met with any strong opposition. All the field work was
+performed by him with the assistance of his daughters-in-law; only at
+harvest time he hired one or two labourers to help him.
+
+Ivan's household was a good specimen of the Russian peasant family
+of the old type. Previous to the Emancipation in 1861 there were
+many households of this kind, containing the representatives of
+three generations. All the members, young and old, lived together in
+patriarchal fashion under the direction and authority of the Head of the
+House, called usually the Khozain--that is to say, the Administrator;
+or, in some districts, the Bolshak, which means literally "the Big
+One." Generally speaking, this important position was occupied by the
+grandfather, or, if he was dead, by the eldest brother, but the rule
+was not very strictly observed. If, for instance, the grandfather became
+infirm, or if the eldest brother was incapacitated by disorderly
+habits or other cause, the place of authority was taken by some other
+member--it might be by a woman--who was a good manager, and possessed
+the greatest moral influence.
+
+The relations between the Head of the Household and the other members
+depended on custom and personal character, and they consequently varied
+greatly in different families. If the Big One was an intelligent man,
+of decided, energetic character, like my friend Ivan, there was probably
+perfect discipline in the household, except perhaps in the matter of
+female tongues, which do not readily submit to the authority even
+of their owners; but very often it happened that the Big One was not
+thoroughly well fitted for his post, and in that case endless quarrels
+and bickerings inevitably took place. Those quarrels were generally
+caused and fomented by the female members of the family--a fact which
+will not seem strange if we try to realise how difficult it must be
+for several sisters-in-law to live together, with their children and a
+mother-in-law, within the narrow limits of a peasant's household. The
+complaints of the young bride, who finds that her mother-in-law puts all
+the hard work on her shoulders, form a favourite motive in the popular
+poetry.
+
+The house, with its appurtenances, the cattle, the agricultural
+implements, the grain and other products, the money gained from the
+sale of these products--in a word, the house and nearly everything it
+contained--were the joint property of the family. Hence nothing was
+bought or sold by any member--not even by the Big One himself, unless he
+possessed an unusual amount of authority--without the express or tacit
+consent of the other grown-up males, and all the money that was earned
+was put into the common purse. When one of the sons left home to work
+elsewhere, he was expected to bring or send home all his earnings,
+except what he required for food, lodgings, and other necessary
+expenses; and if he understood the word "necessary" in too lax a sense,
+he had to listen to very plain-spoken reproaches when he returned.
+During his absence, which might last for a whole year or several years,
+his wife and children remained in the house as before, and the money
+which he earned could be devoted to the payment of the family taxes.
+
+The peasant household of the old type is thus a primitive labour
+association, of which the members have all things in common, and it is
+not a little remarkable that the peasant conceives it as such rather
+than as a family. This is shown by the customary terminology, for
+the Head of the Household is not called by any word corresponding
+to Paterfamilias, but is termed, as I have said, Khozain, or
+Administrator--a word that is applied equally to a farmer, a shopkeeper
+or the head of an industrial undertaking, and does not at all convey
+the idea of blood-relationship. It is likewise shown by what takes
+place when a household is broken up. On such occasions the degree of
+blood-relationship is not taken into consideration in the distribution
+of the property. All the adult male members share equally. Illegitimate
+and adopted sons, if they have contributed their share of labour,
+have the same rights as the sons born in lawful wedlock. The married
+daughter, on the contrary--being regarded as belonging to her husband's
+family--and the son who has previously separated himself from the
+household, are excluded from the succession. Strictly speaking, the
+succession or inheritance is confined to the wearing apparel and any
+little personal effects of a deceased member. The house and all that it
+contains belong to the little household community; and, consequently,
+when it is broken up, by the death of the Khozain or other cause, the
+members do not inherit, but merely appropriate individually what
+they had hitherto possessed collectively. Thus there is properly no
+inheritance or succession, but simply liquidation and distribution of
+the property among the members. The written law of inheritance founded
+on the conception of personal property, is quite unknown to the
+peasantry, and quite inapplicable to their mode of life. In this way a
+large and most important section of the Code remains a dead letter for
+about four-fifths of the population.
+
+This predominance of practical economic considerations is exemplified
+also by the way in which marriages are arranged in these large families.
+In the primitive system of agriculture usually practised in Russia, the
+natural labour-unit--if I may use such a term--comprises a man, a
+woman, and a horse. As soon, therefore, as a boy becomes an able-bodied
+labourer he ought to be provided with the two accessories necessary
+for the completion of the labour-unit. To procure a horse, either by
+purchase or by rearing a foal, is the duty of the Head of the House;
+to procure a wife for the youth is the duty of "the female Big One"
+(Bolshukha). And the chief consideration in determining the choice is
+in both cases the same. Prudent domestic administrators are not to
+be tempted by showy horses or beautiful brides; what they seek is not
+beauty, but physical strength and capacity for work. When the youth
+reaches the age of eighteen he is informed that he ought to marry at
+once, and as soon as he gives his consent negotiations are opened with
+the parents of some eligible young person. In the larger villages the
+negotiations are sometimes facilitated by certain old women called
+svakhi, who occupy themselves specially with this kind of mediation; but
+very often the affair is arranged directly by, or through the agency of,
+some common friend of the two houses.
+
+Care must of course be taken that there is no legal obstacle, and
+these obstacles are not always easily avoided in a small village, the
+inhabitants of which have been long in the habit of intermarrying.
+According to Russian ecclesiastical law, not only is marriage between
+first-cousins illegal, but affinity is considered as equivalent to
+consanguinity--that is to say a mother-in-law and a sister-in-law are
+regarded as a mother and a sister--and even the fictitious relationship
+created by standing together at the baptismal font as godfather and
+godmother is legally recognised, and may constitute a bar to matrimony.
+If all the preliminary negotiations are successful, the marriage takes
+place, and the bridegroom brings his bride home to the house of which
+he is a member. She brings nothing with her as a dowry except her
+trousseau, but she brings a pair of good strong arms, and thereby
+enriches her adopted family. Of course it happens occasionally--for
+human nature is everywhere essentially the same--that a young peasant
+falls in love with one of his former playmates, and brings his little
+romance to a happy conclusion at the altar; but such cases are very
+rare, and as a rule it may be said that the marriages of the Russian
+peasantry are arranged under the influence of economic rather than
+sentimental considerations.
+
+The custom of living in large families has many economic advantages. We
+all know the edifying fable of the dying man who showed to his sons by
+means of a piece of wicker-work the advantages of living together and
+assisting each other. In ordinary times the necessary expenses of a
+large household of ten members are considerably less than the combined
+expenses of two households comprising five members each, and when a
+"black day" comes a large family can bear temporary adversity much
+more successfully than a small one. These are principles of world-wide
+application, but in the life of the Russian peasantry they have a
+peculiar force. Each adult peasant possesses, as I shall hereafter
+explain, a share of the Communal land, but this share is not sufficient
+to occupy all his time and working power. One married pair can easily
+cultivate two shares--at least in all provinces where the peasant
+allotments are not very large. Now, if a family is composed of two
+married couples, one of the men can go elsewhere and earn money, whilst
+the other, with his wife and sister-in-law, can cultivate the two
+combined shares of land. If, on the contrary a family consists merely
+of one pair with their children, the man must either remain at home--in
+which case he may have difficulty in finding work for the whole of his
+time--or he must leave home, and entrust the cultivation of his share
+of the land to his wife, whose time must be in great part devoted to
+domestic affairs.
+
+In the time of serfage the proprietors clearly perceived these and
+similar advantages, and compelled their serfs to live together in large
+families. No family could be broken up without the proprietor's consent,
+and this consent was not easily obtained unless the family had assumed
+quite abnormal proportions and was permanently disturbed by domestic
+dissension. In the matrimonial affairs of the serfs, too, the majority
+of the proprietors systematically exercised a certain supervision,
+not necessarily from any paltry meddling spirit, but because their own
+material interests were thereby affected. A proprietor would not,
+for instance, allow the daughter of one of his serfs to marry a serf
+belonging to another proprietor--because he would thereby lose a female
+labourer--unless some compensation were offered. The compensation might
+be a sum of money, or the affair might be arranged on the principle of
+reciprocity by the master of the bridegroom allowing one of his female
+serfs to marry a serf belonging to the master of the bride.
+
+However advantageous the custom of living in large families may appear
+when regarded from the economic point of view, it has very serious
+defects, both theoretical and practical.
+
+That families connected by the ties of blood-relationship and marriage
+can easily live together in harmony is one of those social axioms which
+are accepted universally and believed by nobody. We all know by our own
+experience, or by that of others, that the friendly relations of two
+such families are greatly endangered by proximity of habitation. To
+live in the same street is not advisable; to occupy adjoining houses is
+positively dangerous; and to live under the same roof is certainly fatal
+to prolonged amity. There may be the very best intentions on both sides,
+and the arrangement may be inaugurated by the most gushing expressions
+of undying affection and by the discovery of innumerable secret
+affinities, but neither affinities, affection, nor good intentions can
+withstand the constant friction and occasional jerks which inevitably
+ensue.
+
+Now the reader must endeavour to realise that Russian peasants, even
+when clad in sheep-skins, are human beings like ourselves. Though they
+are often represented as abstract entities--as figures in a table
+of statistics or dots on a diagram--they have in reality "organs,
+dimensions, senses, affections, passions." If not exactly "fed with the
+same food," they are at least "hurt with the same weapons, subject to
+the same diseases, healed by the same means," and liable to be irritated
+by the same annoyances as we are. And those of them who live in large
+families are subjected to a kind of probation that most of us have never
+dreamed of. The families comprising a large household not only live
+together, but have nearly all things in common. Each member works, not
+for himself, but for the household, and all that he earns is expected to
+go into the family treasury. The arrangement almost inevitably leads to
+one of two results--either there are continual dissensions, or order is
+preserved by a powerful domestic tyranny.
+
+It is quite natural, therefore, that when the authority of the landed
+proprietors was abolished in 1861, the large peasant families almost all
+crumbled to pieces. The arbitrary rule of the Khozain was based on, and
+maintained by, the arbitrary rule of the proprietor, and both naturally
+fell together. Households like that of our friend Ivan were preserved
+only in exceptional cases, where the Head of the House happened to
+possess an unusual amount of moral influence over the other members.
+
+This change has unquestionably had a prejudicial influence on the
+material welfare of the peasantry, but it must have added considerably
+to their domestic comfort, and may perhaps produce good moral results.
+For the present, however, the evil consequences are by far the most
+prominent. Every married peasant strives to have a house of his own,
+and many of them, in order to defray the necessary expenses, have been
+obliged to contract debts. This is a very serious matter. Even if the
+peasants could obtain money at five or six per cent., the position of
+the debtors would be bad enough, but it is in reality much worse, for
+the village usurers consider twenty or twenty-five per cent. a by no
+means exorbitant rate of interest. A laudable attempt has been made
+to remedy this state of things by village banks, but these have proved
+successful only in certain exceptional localities. As a rule the peasant
+who contracts debts has a hard struggle to pay the interest in ordinary
+times, and when some misfortune overtakes him--when, for instance, the
+harvest is bad or his horse is stolen--he probably falls hopelessly into
+pecuniary embarrassments. I have seen peasants not specially addicted
+to drunkenness or other ruinous habits sink to a helpless state of
+insolvency. Fortunately for such insolvent debtors, they are treated by
+the law with extreme leniency. Their house, their share of the common
+land, their agricultural implements, their horse--in a word, all that
+is necessary for their subsistence, is exempt from sequestration. The
+Commune, however, may bring strong pressure to bear on those who do
+not pay their taxes. When I lived among the peasantry in the seventies,
+corporal punishment inflicted by order of the Commune was among the
+means usually employed; and though the custom was recently prohibited
+by an Imperial decree of Nicholas II, I am not at all sure that it has
+entirely disappeared.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+THE PEASANTRY OF THE NORTH
+
+
+Communal Land--System of Agriculture--Parish Fetes--Fasting--Winter
+Occupations--Yearly Migrations--Domestic Industries--Influence
+of Capital and Wholesale Enterprise--The State
+Peasants--Serf-dues--Buckle's "History of Civilisation"--A precocious
+Yamstchik--"People Who Play Pranks"--A Midnight Alarm--The Far North.
+
+
+Ivanofka may be taken as a fair specimen of the villages in the northern
+half of the country, and a brief description of its inhabitants will
+convey a tolerably correct notion of the northern peasantry in general.
+
+Nearly the whole of the female population, and about one-half of the
+male inhabitants, are habitually engaged in cultivating the Communal
+land, which comprises about two thousand acres of a light sandy soil.
+The arable part of this land is divided into three large fields, each of
+which is cut up into long narrow strips. The first field is reserved
+for the winter grain--that is to say, rye, which forms, in the shape of
+black bread, the principal food of the rural population. In the second
+are raised oats for the horses, and buckwheat, which is largely used for
+food. The third lies fallow, and is used in the summer as pasturage for
+the cattle.
+
+All the villagers in this part of the country divide the arable land
+in this way, in order to suit the triennial rotation of crops. This
+triennial system is extremely simple. The field which is used this
+year for raising winter grain will be used next year for raising summer
+grain, and in the following year will lie fallow. Before being sown
+with winter grain it ought to receive a certain amount of manure. Every
+family possesses in each of the two fields under cultivation one or more
+of the long narrow strips or belts into which they are divided.
+
+The annual life of the peasantry is that of simple husbandman,
+inhabiting a country where the winter is long and severe. The
+agricultural year begins in April with the melting of the snow. Nature
+has been lying dormant for some months. Awaking now from her long sleep,
+and throwing off her white mantle, she strives to make up for lost time.
+No sooner has the snow disappeared than the fresh young grass begins to
+shoot up, and very soon afterwards the shrubs and trees begin to bud.
+The rapidity of this transition from winter to spring astonishes the
+inhabitants of more temperate climes.
+
+On St. George's Day (April 23rd*) the cattle are brought out for the
+first time, and sprinkled with holy water by the priest. They are never
+very fat, but at this period of the year their appearance is truly
+lamentable. During the winter they have been cooped up in small
+unventilated cow-houses, and fed almost exclusively on straw; now, when
+they are released from their imprisonment, they look like the ghosts of
+their former emaciated selves. All are lean and weak, many are lame, and
+some cannot rise to their feet without assistance.
+
+ * With regard to saints' days, I always give the date
+ according to the old style. To find the date according to
+ our calendar, thirteen days must be added.
+
+Meanwhile the peasants are impatient to begin the field labour. An old
+proverb which they all know says: "Sow in mud and you will be a prince";
+and they always act in accordance with this dictate of traditional
+wisdom. As soon as it is possible to plough they begin to prepare the
+land for the summer grain, and this labour occupies them probably till
+the end of May. Then comes the work of carting out manure and preparing
+the fallow field for the winter grain, which will last probably till
+about St. Peter's Day (June 29th), when the hay-making generally begins.
+After the hay-making comes the harvest, by far the busiest time of the
+year. From the middle of July--especially from St. Elijah's Day (July
+20th), when the saint is usually heard rumbling along the heavens in his
+chariot of fire*--until the end of August, the peasant may work day and
+night, and yet he will find that he has barely time to get all his
+work done. In little more than a month he has to reap and stack his
+grain--rye, oats, and whatever else he may have sown either in spring or
+in the preceding autumn--and to sow the winter grain for next year.
+To add to his troubles, it sometimes happens that the rye and the
+oats ripen almost simultaneously, and his position is then still more
+difficult.
+
+ * It is thus that the peasants explain the thunder, which is
+ often heard at that season.
+
+Whether the seasons favour him or not, the peasant has at this time
+a hard task, for he can rarely afford to hire the requisite number
+of labourers, and has generally the assistance merely of his wife
+and family; but he can at this season work for a short time at high
+pressure, for he has the prospect of soon obtaining a good rest and
+an abundance of food. About the end of September the field labour is
+finished, and on the first day of October the harvest festival begins--a
+joyous season, during which the parish fetes are commonly celebrated.
+
+To celebrate a parish fete in true orthodox fashion it is necessary
+to prepare beforehand a large quantity of braga--a kind of home-brewed
+small beer--and to bake a plentiful supply of piroghi or meat pies. Oil,
+too, has to be procured, and vodka (rye spirit) in goodly quantity.
+At the same time the big room of the izba, as the peasant's house is
+called, has to be cleared, the floor washed, and the table and benches
+scrubbed. The evening before the fete, while the piroghi are being
+baked, a little lamp burns before the Icon in the corner of the room,
+and perhaps one or two guests from a distance arrive in order that they
+may have on the morrow a full day's enjoyment.
+
+On the morning of the fete the proceedings begin by a long service
+in the church, at which all the inhabitants are present in their best
+holiday costumes, except those matrons and young women who remain at
+home to prepare the dinner. About mid-day dinner is served in each izba
+for the family and their friends. In general the Russian peasant's
+fare is of the simplest kind, and rarely comprises animal food of any
+sort--not from any vegetarian proclivities, but merely because beef,
+mutton, and pork are too expensive; but on a holiday, such as a parish
+fete, there is always on the dinner table a considerable variety of
+dishes. In the house of a well-to-do family there will be not only
+greasy cabbage-soup and kasha--a dish made from buckwheat--but also
+pork, mutton, and perhaps even beef. Braga will be supplied in unlimited
+quantities, and more than once vodka will be handed round. When the
+repast is finished, all rise together, and, turning towards the Icon in
+the corner, bow and cross themselves repeatedly. The guests then say to
+their host, "Spasibo za khelb za sol"--that is to say, "Thanks for your
+hospitality," or more literally, "Thanks for bread and salt"; and
+the host replies, "Do not be displeased, sit down once more for good
+luck"--or perhaps he puts the last part of his request into the form of
+a rhyming couplet to the following effect: "Sit down, that the hens
+may brood, and that the chickens and bees may multiply!" All obey this
+request, and there is another round of vodka.
+
+After dinner some stroll about, chatting with their friends, or go to
+sleep in some shady nook, whilst those who wish to make merry go to the
+spot where the young people are singing, playing, and amusing themselves
+in various ways. As the sun sinks towards the horizon, the more grave,
+staid guests wend their way homewards, but many remain for supper;
+and as evening advances the effects of the vodka become more and more
+apparent. Sounds of revelry are heard more frequently from the houses,
+and a large proportion of the inhabitants and guests appear on the road
+in various degrees of intoxication. Some of these vow eternal affection
+to their friends, or with flaccid gestures and in incoherent tones
+harangue invisible audiences; others stagger about aimlessly in
+besotted self-contentment, till they drop down in a state of complete
+unconsciousness. There they will lie tranquilly till they are picked up
+by their less intoxicated friends, or more probably till they awake of
+their own accord next morning.
+
+As a whole, a village fete in Russia is a saddening spectacle. It
+affords a new proof--where, alas! no new proof was required--that we
+northern nations, who know so well how to work, have not yet learned the
+art of amusing ourselves.
+
+If the Russian peasant's food were always as good and plentiful as at
+this season of the year, he would have little reason to complain; but
+this is by no means the case. Gradually, as the harvest-time recedes, it
+deteriorates in quality, and sometimes diminishes in quantity. Besides
+this, during a great part of the year the peasant is prevented, by the
+rules of the Church, from using much that he possesses.
+
+In southern climes, where these rules were elaborated and first
+practised, the prescribed fasts are perhaps useful not only in a
+religious, but also in a sanitary sense. Having abundance of fruit and
+vegetables, the inhabitants do well to abstain occasionally from animal
+food. But in countries like Northern and Central Russia the influence
+of these rules is very different. The Russian peasant cannot get as
+much animal food as he requires, whilst sour cabbage and cucumbers are
+probably the only vegetables he can procure, and fruit of any kind is
+for him an unattainable luxury. Under these circumstances, abstinence
+from eggs and milk in all their forms during several months of the year
+seems to the secular mind a superfluous bit of asceticism. If the Church
+would direct her maternal solicitude to the peasant's drinking, and
+leave him to eat what he pleases, she might exercise a beneficial
+influence on his material and moral welfare. Unfortunately she has a
+great deal too much inherent immobility to attempt anything of the
+kind, so the muzhik, while free to drink copiously whenever he gets the
+chance, must fast during the seven weeks of Lent, during two or three
+weeks in June, from the beginning of November till Christmas, and on all
+Wednesdays and Fridays during the remainder of the year.
+
+From the festival time till the following spring there is no possibility
+of doing any agricultural work, for the ground is hard as iron, and
+covered with a deep layer of snow. The male peasants, therefore, who
+remain in the villages, have very little to do, and may spend the
+greater part of their time in lying idly on the stove, unless they
+happen to have learned some handicraft that can be practised at home.
+Formerly, many of them were employed in transporting the grain to the
+market town, which might be several hundred miles distant; but now this
+species of occupation has been greatly diminished by the extension of
+railways.
+
+Another winter occupation which was formerly practised, and has now
+almost fallen into disuse, was that of stealing wood in the forest. This
+was, according to peasant morality, no sin, or at most a very venial
+offence, for God plants and waters the trees, and therefore forests
+belong properly to no one. So thought the peasantry, but the landed
+proprietors and the Administration of the Domains held a different
+theory of property, and consequently precautions had to be taken to
+avoid detection. In order to ensure success it was necessary to choose
+a night when there was a violent snowstorm, which would immediately
+obliterate all traces of the expedition; and when such a night was
+found, the operation was commonly performed with success. During the
+hours of darkness a tree would be felled, stripped of its branches,
+dragged into the village, and cut up into firewood, and at sunrise the
+actors would be tranquilly sleeping on the stove as if they had spent
+the night at home. In recent years the judicial authorities have done
+much towards putting down this practice and eradicating the loose
+conceptions of property with which it was connected.
+
+For the female part of the population the winter used to be a busy
+time, for it was during these four or five months that the spinning
+and weaving had to be done, but now the big factories, with their cheap
+methods of production, are rapidly killing the home industries, and the
+young girls are not learning to work at the jenny and the loom as their
+mothers and grandmothers did.
+
+In many of the northern villages, where ancient usages happen to
+be preserved, the tedium of the long winter evenings is relieved by
+so-called Besedy, a word which signifies literally conversazioni. A
+Beseda, however, is not exactly a conversazione as we understand the
+term, but resembles rather what is by some ladies called a Dorcas
+meeting, with this essential difference, that those present work for
+themselves and not for any benevolent purposes. In some villages as many
+as three Besedy regularly assemble about sunset; one for the children,
+the second for the young people, and the third for the matrons. Each of
+the three has its peculiar character. In the first, the children work
+and amuse themselves under the superintendence of an old woman, who
+trims the torch* and endeavours to keep order. The little girls spin
+flax in a primitive way without the aid of a jenny, and the boys,
+who are, on the whole, much less industrious, make simple bits of
+wicker-work. Formerly--I mean within my own recollection--many of them
+used to make rude shoes of plaited bark, called lapty, but these are
+being rapidly supplanted by leather boots. These occupations do not
+prevent an almost incessant hum of talk, frequent discordant attempts
+to sing in chorus, and occasional quarrels requiring the energetic
+interference of the old woman who controls the proceedings. To amuse her
+noisy flock she sometimes relates to them, for the hundredth time, one
+of those wonderful old stories that lose nothing by repetition, and all
+listen to her attentively, as if they had never heard the story before.
+
+ * The torch (lutchina) has now almost entirely disappeared
+ and been replaced by the petroleum lamp.
+
+The second Beseda is held in another house by the young people of a
+riper age. Here the workers are naturally more staid, less given to
+quarrelling, sing more in harmony, and require no one to look after
+them. Some people, however, might think that a chaperon or inspector
+of some kind would be by no means out of place, for a good deal of
+flirtation goes on, and if village scandal is to be trusted, strict
+propriety in thought, word, and deed is not always observed. How far
+these reports are true I cannot pretend to say, for the presence of
+a stranger always acts on the company like the presence of a severe
+inspector. In the third Beseda there is always at least strict decorum.
+Here the married women work together and talk about their domestic
+concerns, enlivening the conversation occasionally by the introduction
+of little bits of village scandal.
+
+Such is the ordinary life of the peasants who live by agriculture; but
+many of the villagers live occasionally or permanently in the towns.
+Probably the majority of the peasants in this region have at some period
+of their lives gained a living elsewhere. Many of the absentees spend
+yearly a few months at home, whilst others visit their families only
+occasionally, and, it may be, at long intervals. In no case, however, do
+they sever their connection with their native village. Even the peasant
+who becomes a rich merchant and settles permanently with his family
+in Moscow or St. Petersburg remains probably a member of the Village
+Commune, and pays his share of the taxes, though he does not enjoy any
+of the corresponding privileges. Once I remember asking a rich man of
+this kind, the proprietor of several large houses in St. Petersburg,
+why he did not free himself from all connection with his native Commune,
+with which he had no longer any interests in common. His answer was, "It
+is all very well to be free, and I don't want anything from the Commune
+now; but my old father lives there, my mother is buried there, and I
+like to go back to the old place sometimes. Besides, I have children,
+and our affairs are commercial (nashe dyelo torgovoe). Who knows but my
+children may be very glad some day to have a share of the Commune land?"
+
+In respect to these non-agricultural occupations, each district has its
+specialty. The province of Yaroslavl, for instance, supplies the large
+towns with waiters for the traktirs, or lower class of restaurants,
+whilst the best hotels in Petersburg are supplied by the Tartars of
+Kasimof, celebrated for their sobriety and honesty. One part of the
+province of Kostroma has a special reputation for producing carpenters
+and stove-builders, whilst another part, as I once discovered to
+my surprise, sends yearly to Siberia--not as convicts, but as free
+laborours--a large contingent of tailors and workers in felt! On
+questioning some youngsters who were accompanying as apprentices one of
+these bands, I was informed by a bright-eyed youth of about sixteen that
+he had already made the journey twice, and intended to go every winter.
+"And you always bring home a big pile of money with you?" I inquired.
+"Nitchevo!" replied the little fellow, gaily, with an air of pride and
+self-confidence; "last year I brought home three roubles!" This
+answer was, at the moment, not altogether welcome, for I had just been
+discussing with a Russian fellow-traveller as to whether the peasantry
+can fairly be called industrious, and the boy's reply enabled my
+antagonist to score a point against me. "You hear that!" he said,
+triumphantly. "A Russian peasant goes all the way to Siberia and back
+for three roubles! Could you get an Englishman to work at that rate?"
+"Perhaps not," I replied, evasively, thinking at the same time that if a
+youth were sent several times from Land's End to John o' Groat's House,
+and obliged to make the greater part of the journey in carts or on foot,
+he would probably expect, by way of remuneration for the time and labour
+expended, rather more than seven and sixpence!
+
+Very often the peasants find industrial occupations without leaving
+home, for various industries which do not require complicated machinery
+are practised in the villages by the peasants and their families. Wooden
+vessels, wrought iron, pottery, leather, rush-matting, and numerous
+other articles are thus produced in enormous quantities. Occasionally we
+find not only a whole village, but even a whole district occupied almost
+exclusively with some one kind of manual industry. In the province of
+Vladimir, for example, a large group of villages live by Icon-painting;
+in one locality near Nizhni-Novgorod nineteen villages are occupied
+with the manufacture of axes; round about Pavlovo, in the same province,
+eighty villages produce almost nothing but cutlery; and in a locality
+called Ouloma, on the borders of Novgorod and Tver, no less than two
+hundred villages live by nail-making.
+
+These domestic industries have long existed, and were formerly an
+abundant source of revenue--providing a certain compensation for
+the poverty of the soil. But at present they are in a very critical
+position. They belong to the primitive period of economic development,
+and that period in Russia, as I shall explain in a future chapter, is
+now rapidly drawing to a close. Formerly the Head of a Household bought
+the raw material, had it worked up at home, and sold with a reasonable
+profit the manufactured articles at the bazaars, as the local fairs are
+called, or perhaps at the great annual yarmarkt* of Nizhni-Novgorod.
+This primitive system is now rapidly becoming obsolete. Capital and
+wholesale enterprise have come into the field and are revolutionising
+the old methods of production and trade. Already whole groups of
+industrial villages have fallen under the power of middle-men, who
+advance money to the working households and fix the price of the
+products. Attempts are frequently made to break their power by voluntary
+co-operative associations, organised by the local authorities or
+benevolent landed proprietors of the neighbourhood--like the benevolent
+people in England who try to preserve the traditional cottage
+industries--and some of the associations work very well; but the
+ultimate success of such "efforts to stem the current of capitalism"
+is extremely doubtful. At the same time, the periodical bazaars and
+yarmarki, at which producers and consumers transacted their affairs
+without mediation, are being replaced by permanent stores and by various
+classes of tradesmen--wholesale and retail.
+
+ * This term is a corruption of the German word Jahrmarkt.
+
+To the political economist of the rigidly orthodox school this important
+change may afford great satisfaction. According to his theories it is
+a gigantic step in the right direction, and must necessarily redound
+to the advantage of all parties concerned. The producer now receives a
+regular supply of raw material, and regularly disposes of the articles
+manufactured; and the time and trouble which he formerly devoted to
+wandering about in search of customers he can now employ more profitably
+in productive work. The creation of a class between the producers
+and the consumers is an important step towards that division and
+specialisation of labour which is a necessary condition of industrial
+and commercial prosperity. The consumer no longer requires to go on a
+fixed day to some distant point, on the chance of finding there what he
+requires, but can always buy what he pleases in the permanent stores.
+Above all, the production is greatly increased in amount, and the price
+of manufactured goods is proportionally lessened.
+
+All this seems clear enough in theory, and any one who values
+intellectual tranquillity will feel disposed to accept this view of the
+case without questioning its accuracy; but the unfortunate traveller
+who is obliged to use his eyes as well as his logical faculties may
+find some little difficulty in making the facts fit into the a
+priori formula. Far be it from me to question the wisdom of political
+economists, but I cannot refrain from remarking that of the three
+classes concerned--small producers, middle-men, and consumers--two fail
+to perceive and appreciate the benefits which have been conferred upon
+them. The small producers complain that on the new system they work
+more and gain less; and the consumers complain that the manufactured
+articles, if cheaper and more showy in appearance, are far inferior in
+quality. The middlemen, who are accused, rightly or wrongly, of taking
+for themselves the lion's share of the profits, alone seem satisfied
+with the new arrangement.
+
+Interesting as this question undoubtedly is, it is not of permanent
+importance, because the present state of things is merely transitory.
+Though the peasants may continue for a time to work at home for the
+wholesale dealers, they cannot in the long run compete with the
+big factories and workshops, organised on the European model with
+steam-power and complicated machinery, which already exist in many
+provinces. Once a country has begun to move forward on the great highway
+of economic progress, there is no possibility of stopping halfway.
+
+Here again the orthodox economists find reason for congratulation,
+because big factories and workshops are the cheapest and most productive
+form of manufacturing industry; and again, the observant traveller
+cannot shut his eyes to ugly facts which force themselves on his
+attention. He notices that this cheapest and most productive form of
+manufacturing industry does not seem to advance the material and moral
+welfare of the population. Nowhere is there more disease, drunkenness,
+demoralisation and misery than in the manufacturing districts.
+
+The reader must not imagine that in making these statements I wish to
+calumniate the spirit of modern enterprise, or to advocate a return to
+primitive barbarism. All great changes produce a mixture of good and
+evil, and at first the evil is pretty sure to come prominently forward.
+Russia is at this moment in a state of transition, and the new condition
+of things is not yet properly organised. With improved organisation many
+of the existing evils will disappear. Already in recent years I have
+noticed sporadic signs of improvement. When factories were first
+established no proper arrangements were made for housing and feeding
+the workmen, and the consequent hardships were specially felt when the
+factories were founded, as is often the case, in rural districts. Now,
+the richer and more enterprising manufacturers build large barracks for
+the workmen and their families, and provide them with common kitchens,
+wash-houses, steam-baths, schools, and similar requisites of civilised
+life. At the same time the Government appoints inspectors to superintend
+the sanitary arrangements and see that the health and comfort of the
+workers are properly attended to.
+
+On the whole we must assume that the activity of these inspectors tends
+to improve the condition of the working-classes. Certainly in some
+instances it has that effect. I remember, for example, some thirty years
+ago, visiting a lucifer-match factory in which the hands employed worked
+habitually in an atmosphere impregnated with the fumes of phosphorus,
+which produce insidious and very painful diseases. Such a thing is
+hardly possible nowadays. On the other hand, official inspection, like
+Factory Acts, everywhere gives rise to a good deal of dissatisfaction
+and does not always improve the relations between employers and
+employed. Some of the Russian inspectors, if I may credit the testimony
+of employers, are young gentlemen imbued with socialist notions, who
+intentionally stir up discontent or who make mischief from inexperience.
+An amusing illustration of the current complaints came under my notice
+when, in 1903, I was visiting a landed proprietor of the southern
+provinces, who has a large sugar factory on his estate. The inspector
+objected to the traditional custom of the men sleeping in large
+dormitories and insisted on sleeping-cots being constructed for them
+individually. As soon as the change was made the workmen came to the
+proprietor to complain, and put their grievance in an interrogative
+form: "Are we cattle that we should be thus couped up in stalls?"
+
+To return to the northern agricultural region, the rural population
+have a peculiar type, which is to be accounted for by the fact that
+they never experienced to its full extent the demoralising influence of
+serfage. A large proportion of them were settled on State domains and
+were governed by a special branch of the Imperial administration, whilst
+others lived on the estates of rich absentee landlords, who were in the
+habit of leaving the management of their properties to a steward acting
+under a code of instructions. In either case, though serfs in the eye
+of the law, they enjoyed practically a very large amount of liberty. By
+paying a small sum for a passport they could leave their villages for
+an indefinite period, and as long as they sent home regularly the
+money required for taxes and dues, they were in little danger of being
+molested. Many of them, though officially inscribed as domiciled in
+their native communes, lived permanently in the towns, and not a few
+succeeded in amassing large fortunes. The effect of this comparative
+freedom is apparent even at the present day. These peasants of the north
+are more energetic, more intelligent, more independent, and consequently
+less docile and pliable than those of the fertile central provinces.
+They have, too, more education. A large proportion of them can read and
+write, and occasionally one meets among them men who have a keen desire
+for knowledge. Several times I encountered peasants in this region who
+had a small collection of books, and twice I found in such collections,
+much to my astonishment, a Russian translation of Buckle's "History of
+Civilisation."
+
+How, it may be asked, did a work of this sort find its way to such a
+place? If the reader will pardon a short digression, I shall explain the
+fact.
+
+Immediately after the Crimean War there was a curious intellectual
+movement--of which I shall have more to say hereafter--among the Russian
+educated classes. The movement assumed various forms, of which two of
+the most prominent were a desire for encyclopaedic knowledge, and an
+attempt to reduce all knowledge to a scientific form. For men in this
+state of mind Buckle's great work had naturally a powerful fascination.
+It seemed at first sight to reduce the multifarious conflicting facts
+of human history to a few simple principles, and to evolve order out of
+chaos. Its success, therefore, was great. In the course of a few years
+no less than four independent translations were published and sold.
+Every one read, or at least professed to have read, the wonderful book,
+and many believed that its author was the greatest genius of his time.
+During the first year of my residence in Russia (1870), I rarely had
+a serious conversation without hearing Buckle's name mentioned; and
+my friends almost always assumed that he had succeeded in creating a
+genuine science of history on the inductive method. In vain I pointed
+out that Buckle had merely thrown out some hints in his introductory
+chapter as to how such a science ought to be constructed, and that
+he had himself made no serious attempt to use the method which he
+commended. My objections had little or no effect: the belief was
+too deep-rooted to be so easily eradicated. In books, periodicals,
+newspapers, and professional lectures the name of Buckle was constantly
+cited--often violently dragged in without the slightest reason--and the
+cheap translations of his work were sold in enormous quantities. It is
+not, then, so very wonderful after all that the book should have found
+its way to two villages in the province of Yaroslavl.
+
+The enterprising, self-reliant, independent spirit which is often to
+be found among those peasants manifests itself occasionally in amusing
+forms among the young generation. Often in this part of the country
+I have encountered boys who recalled young America rather than young
+Russia. One of these young hopefuls I remember well. I was waiting at a
+post-station for the horses to be changed, when he appeared before me
+in a sheep-skin, fur cap, and gigantic double-soled boots--all of which
+articles had been made on a scale adapted to future rather than actual
+requirements. He must have stood in his boots about three feet eight
+inches, and he could not have been more than twelve years of age; but
+he had already learned to look upon life as a serious business, wore a
+commanding air, and knitted his innocent little brows as if the cares of
+an empire weighed on his diminutive shoulders. Though he was to act
+as yamstchik he had to leave the putting in of the horses to larger
+specimens of the human species, but he took care that all was done
+properly. Putting one of his big boots a little in advance, and drawing
+himself up to his full shortness, he watched the operation attentively,
+as if the smallness of his stature had nothing to do with his
+inactivity. When all was ready, he climbed up to his seat, and at a
+signal from the station-keeper, who watched with paternal pride all the
+movements of the little prodigy, we dashed off at a pace rarely
+attained by post-horses. He had the faculty of emitting a peculiar
+sound--something between a whirr and a whistle--that appeared to have
+a magical effect on the team and every few minutes he employed this
+incentive. The road was rough, and at every jolt he was shot upwards
+into the air, but he always fell back into his proper position, and
+never lost for a moment his self-possession or his balance. At the end
+of the journey I found we had made nearly fourteen miles within the
+hour.
+
+Unfortunately this energetic, enterprising spirit sometimes takes
+an illegitimate direction. Not only whole villages, but even whole
+districts, have in this way acquired a bad reputation for robbery, the
+manufacture of paper-money, and similar offences against the criminal
+law. In popular parlance, these localities are said to contain "people
+who play pranks" (narod shalit). I must, however, remark that, if I may
+judge by my own experience, these so-called "playful" tendencies are
+greatly exaggerated. Though I have travelled hundreds of miles at
+night on lonely roads, I was never robbed or in any way molested. Once,
+indeed, when travelling at night in a tarantass, I discovered on awaking
+that my driver was bending over me, and had introduced his hand into one
+of my pockets; but the incident ended without serious consequences.
+When I caught the delinquent hand, and demanded an explanation from the
+owner, he replied, in an apologetic, caressing tone, that the night was
+cold, and he wished to warm his fingers; and when I advised him to use
+for that purpose his own pockets rather than mine, he promised to act
+in future according to my advice. More than once, it is true, I believed
+that I was in danger of being attacked, but on every occasion my fears
+turned out to be unfounded, and sometimes the catastrophe was ludicrous
+rather than tragical. Let the following serve as an illustration.
+
+I had occasion to traverse, in company with a Russian friend, the
+country lying to the east of the river Vetluga--a land of forest and
+morass, with here and there a patch of cultivation. The majority of the
+population are Tcheremiss, a Finnish tribe; but near the banks of the
+river there are villages of Russian peasants, and these latter have the
+reputation of "playing pranks." When we were on the point of starting
+from Kozmodemiansk a town on the bank of the Volga, we received a visit
+from an officer of rural police, who painted in very sombre colours the
+habits and moral character--or, more properly, immoral character--of
+the people whose acquaintance we were about to make. He related with
+melodramatic gesticulation his encounters with malefactors belonging to
+the villages through which we had to pass, and ended the interview with
+a strong recommendation to us not to travel at night, and to keep at all
+times our eyes open and our revolver ready. The effect of his narrative
+was considerably diminished by the prominence of the moral, which was to
+the effect that there never had been a police-officer who had shown
+so much zeal, energy, and courage in the discharge of his duty as the
+worthy man before us. We considered it, however, advisable to remember
+his hint about keeping our eyes open.
+
+In spite of our intention of being very cautious, it was already dark
+when we arrived at the village which was to be our halting-place for the
+night, and it seemed at first as if we should be obliged to spend the
+night in the open air. The inhabitants had already retired to rest,
+and refused to open their doors to unknown travellers. At length an old
+woman, more hospitable than her neighbours, or more anxious to earn an
+honest penny, consented to let us pass the night in an outer apartment
+(seni), and this permission we gladly accepted. Mindful of the warnings
+of the police officer, we barricaded the two doors and the window, and
+the precaution was evidently not superfluous, for almost as soon as
+the light was extinguished we could hear that an attempt was being made
+stealthily to effect an entrance. Notwithstanding my efforts to remain
+awake, and on the watch, I at last fell asleep, and was suddenly aroused
+by some one grasping me tightly by the arm. Instantly I sprang to my
+feet and endeavoured to close with my invisible assailant. In vain! He
+dexterously eluded my grasp, and I stumbled over my portmanteau, which
+was lying on the floor; but my prompt action revealed who the intruder
+was, by producing a wild flutter and a frantic cackling! Before
+my companion could strike a light the mysterious attack was fully
+explained. The supposed midnight robber and possible assassin was simply
+a peaceable hen that had gone to roost on my arm, and, on finding
+her position unsteady, had dug her claws into what she mistook for a
+roosting-pole!
+
+When speaking of the peasantry of the north I have hitherto had in
+view the inhabitants of the provinces of Old-Novgorod, Tver, Yaroslavl,
+Nizhni-Novgorod, Kostroma, Kazan, and Viatka, and I have founded my
+remarks chiefly on information collected on the spot. Beyond this lies
+what may be called the Far North. Though I cannot profess to have the
+same personal acquaintance with the peasantry of that region, I may
+perhaps be allowed to insert here some information regarding them which
+I collected from various trustworthy sources.
+
+If we draw a wavy line eastward from a point a little to the north of
+St. Petersburg, as is shown in the map facing page 1 of this volume, we
+shall have between that line and the Polar Ocean what may be regarded as
+a distinct, peculiar region, differing in many respects from the rest of
+Russia. Throughout the whole of it the climate is very severe. For about
+half of the year the ground is covered by deep snow, and the rivers are
+frozen. By far the greater part of the land is occupied by forests of
+pine, fir, larch, and birch, or by vast, unfathomable morasses. The
+arable land and pasturage taken together form only about one and a half
+per cent, of the area. The population is scarce--little more than one
+to the English square mile--and settled chiefly along the banks of the
+rivers. The peasantry support themselves by fishing, hunting, felling
+and floating timber, preparing tar and charcoal, cattle-breeding, and,
+in the extreme north, breeding reindeer.
+
+These are their chief occupations, but the people do not entirely
+neglect agriculture. They make the most of their short summer by
+means of a peculiar and ingenious mode of farming, well adapted to the
+peculiar local conditions. The peasant knows of course nothing about
+agronomical chemistry, but he, as well as his forefathers, have observed
+that if wood be burnt on a field, and the ashes be mixed with the soil,
+a good harvest may be confidently expected. On this simple principle his
+system of farming is based. When spring comes round and the leaves begin
+to appear on the trees, a band of peasants, armed with their hatchets,
+proceed to some spot in the woods previously fixed upon. Here they begin
+to make a clearing. This is no easy matter, for tree-felling is hard
+and tedious work; but the process does not take so much time as might be
+expected, for the workmen have been brought up to the trade, and wield
+their axes with marvellous dexterity. When they have felled all the
+trees, great and small, they return to their homes, and think no more
+about their clearing till the autumn, when they return, in order to
+strip the fallen trees of the branches, to pick out what they require
+for building purposes or firewood, and to pile up the remainder in
+heaps. The logs for building or firewood are dragged away by horses as
+soon as the first fall of snow has made a good slippery road, but the
+piles are allowed to remain till the following spring, when they are
+stirred up with long poles and ignited. The flames rapidly spread in all
+directions till they join together and form a gigantic bonfire, such as
+is never seen in more densely-populated countries. If the fire does its
+work properly, the whole of the space is covered with a layer of ashes;
+and when these have been slightly mixed with soil by means of a light
+plough, the seed is sown.
+
+On the field prepared in this original fashion is sown barley, rye,
+or flax, and the harvests, nearly always good, sometimes border on the
+miraculous. Barley or rye may be expected to produce about sixfold
+in ordinary years, and they may produce as much as thirty-fold under
+peculiarly favourable circumstances. The fertility is, however,
+short-lived. If the soil is poor and stony, not more than two crops can
+be raised; if it is of a better quality, it may give tolerable harvests
+for six or seven successive years. In most countries this would be an
+absurdly expensive way of manuring, for wood is much too valuable a
+commodity to be used for such a purpose; but in this northern region the
+forests are boundless, and in the districts where there is no river or
+stream by which timber may be floated, the trees not used in this way
+rot from old age. Under these circumstances the system is reasonable,
+but it must be admitted that it does not give a very large return for
+the amount of labour expended, and in bad seasons it gives almost no
+return at all.
+
+The other sources of revenue are scarcely less precarious. With his
+gun and a little parcel of provisions the peasant wanders about in the
+trackless forests, and too often returns after many days with a very
+light bag; or he starts in autumn for some distant lake, and comes
+back after five or six weeks with nothing better than perch and pike.
+Sometimes he tries his luck at deep-sea fishing. In this case he starts
+in February--probably on foot--for Kem, on the shore of the White Sea,
+or perhaps for the more distant Kola, situated on a small river which
+falls into the Arctic Ocean. There, in company with three or four
+comrades, he starts on a fishing cruise along the Murman coast, or,
+it may be, off the coast of Spitzbergen. His gains will depend on the
+amount caught, for it is a joint-venture; but in no case can they be
+very great, for three-fourths of the fish brought into port belongs to
+the owner of the craft and tackle. Of the sum realised, he brings home
+perhaps only a small part, for he has a strong temptation to buy
+rum, tea, and other luxuries, which are very dear in those northern
+latitudes. If the fishing is good and he resists temptation, he may save
+as much as 100 roubles--about 10 pounds--and thereby live comfortably
+all winter; but if the fishing season is bad, he may find himself at the
+end of it not only with empty pockets, but in debt to the owner of the
+boat. This debt he may pay off, if he has a horse, by transporting the
+dried fish to Kargopol, St. Petersburg, or some other market.
+
+It is here in the Far North that the ancient folk-lore--popular songs,
+stories, and fragments of epic poetry--has been best preserved; but this
+is a field on which I need not enter, for the reader can easily find all
+that he may desire to know on the subject in the brilliant writings of
+M. Rambaud and the very interesting, conscientious works of the late Mr.
+Ralston,* which enjoy a high reputation in Russia.
+
+ * Rambaud, "La Russie Epique," Paris, 1876; Ralston, "The
+ Songs of the Russian People," London, 1872; and "Russian
+ Folk-tales," London, 1873.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE MIR, OR VILLAGE COMMUNITY
+
+
+Social and Political Importance of the Mir--The Mir and the Family
+Compared--Theory of the Communal System--Practical Deviations from the
+Theory--The Mir a Good Specimen of Constitutional Government of the
+Extreme Democratic Type--The Village Assembly--Female Members--The
+Elections--Distribution of the Communal Land.
+
+
+When I had gained a clear notion of the family-life and occupations of
+the peasantry, I turned my attention to the constitution of the village.
+This was a subject which specially interested me, because I was aware
+that the Mir is the most peculiar of Russian institutions. Long before
+visiting Russia I had looked into Haxthausen's celebrated work, by which
+the peculiarities of the Russian village system were first made known
+to Western Europe, and during my stay in St. Petersburg I had often
+been informed by intelligent, educated Russians that the rural Commune
+presented a practical solution of many difficult social problems with
+which the philosophers and statesmen of the West had long been vainly
+struggling. "The nations of the West"--such was the substance of
+innumerable discourses which I had heard--"are at present on the
+high-road to political and social anarchy, and England has the
+unenviable distinction of being foremost in the race. The natural
+increase of population, together with the expropriation of the small
+landholders by the great landed proprietors, has created a dangerous and
+ever-increasing Proletariat--a great disorganised mass of human beings,
+without homes, without permanent domicile, without property of any kind,
+without any stake in the existing institutions. Part of these gain a
+miserable pittance as agricultural labourers, and live in a condition
+infinitely worse than serfage. The others have been forever uprooted
+from the soil, and have collected in the large towns, where they earn a
+precarious living in the factories and workshops, or swell the ranks of
+the criminal classes. In England you have no longer a peasantry in the
+proper sense of the term, and unless some radical measures be very soon
+adopted, you will never be able to create such a class, for men who
+have been long exposed to the unwholesome influences of town life are
+physically and morally incapable of becoming agriculturists.
+
+"Hitherto," the disquisition proceeded, "England has enjoyed, in
+consequence of her geographical position, her political freedom, and her
+vast natural deposits of coal and iron, a wholly exceptional position
+in the industrial world. Fearing no competition, she has proclaimed
+the principles of Free Trade, and has inundated the world with her
+manufactures--using unscrupulously her powerful navy and all the other
+forces at her command for breaking down every barrier tending to check
+the flood sent forth from Manchester and Birmingham. In that way her
+hungry Proletariat has been fed. But the industrial supremacy of England
+is drawing to a close. The nations have discovered the perfidious
+fallacy of Free-Trade principles, and are now learning to manufacture
+for their own wants, instead of paying England enormous sums to
+manufacture for them. Very soon English goods will no longer find
+foreign markets, and how will the hungry Proletariat then be fed?
+Already the grain production of England is far from sufficient for the
+wants of the population, so that, even when the harvest is exceptionally
+abundant, enormous quantities of wheat are imported from all quarters
+of the globe. Hitherto this grain has been paid for by the manufactured
+goods annually exported, but how will it be procured when these goods
+are no longer wanted by foreign consumers? And what then will the hungry
+Proletariat do?"*
+
+ * This passage was written, precisely as it stands, long
+ before the fiscal question was raised by Mr. Chamberlain.
+ It will be found in the first edition of this work,
+ published in 1877. (Vol. I., pp. 179-81.)
+
+This sombre picture of England's future had often been presented to me,
+and on nearly every occasion I had been assured that Russia had been
+saved from these terrible evils by the rural Commune--an institution
+which, in spite of its simplicity and incalculable utility, West
+Europeans seemed utterly incapable of understanding and appreciating.
+
+The reader will now easily conceive with what interest I took to
+studying this wonderful institution, and with what energy I prosecuted
+my researches. An institution which professes to solve satisfactorily
+the most difficult social problems of the future is not to be met with
+every day, even in Russia, which is specially rich in material for the
+student of social science.
+
+On my arrival at Ivanofka my knowledge of the institution was of that
+vague, superficial kind which is commonly derived from men who are
+fonder of sweeping generalisations and rhetorical declamation than of
+serious, patient study of phenomena. I knew that the chief personage in
+a Russian village is the Selski Starosta, or Village Elder, and that all
+important Communal affairs are regulated by the Selski Skhod, or Village
+Assembly. Further, I was aware that the land in the vicinity of the
+village belongs to the Commune, and is distributed periodically among
+the members in such a way that every able-bodied peasant possesses a
+share sufficient, or nearly sufficient, for his maintenance. Beyond this
+elementary information I knew little or nothing.
+
+My first attempt at extending my knowledge was not very successful.
+Hoping that my friend Ivan might be able to assist me, and knowing that
+the popular name for the Commune is Mir, which means also "the world," I
+put to him the direct, simple question, "What is the Mir?"
+
+Ivan was not easily disconcerted, but for once he looked puzzled, and
+stared at me vacantly. When I endeavoured to explain to him my question,
+he simply knitted his brows and scratched the back of his head. This
+latter movement is the Russian peasant's method of accelerating cerebral
+action; but in the present instance it had no practical result. In
+spite of his efforts, Ivan could not get much further than the "Kak vam
+skazat'?" that is to say, "How am I to tell you?"
+
+It was not difficult to perceive that I had adopted an utterly false
+method of investigation, and a moment's reflection sufficed to show
+me the absurdity of my question. I had asked from an uneducated man a
+philosophical definition, instead of extracting from him material in
+the form of concrete facts, and constructing therefrom a definition for
+myself. These concrete facts Ivan was both able and willing to supply;
+and as soon as I adopted a rational mode of questioning, I obtained from
+him all I wanted. The information he gave me, together with the results
+of much subsequent conversation and reading, I now propose to present to
+the reader in my own words.
+
+The peasant family of the old type is, as we have just seen, a kind of
+primitive association in which the members have nearly all things in
+common. The village may be roughly described as a primitive association
+on a larger scale.
+
+Between these two social units there are many points of analogy. In both
+there are common interests and common responsibilities. In both there
+is a principal personage, who is in a certain sense ruler within and
+representative as regards the outside world: in the one case called
+Khozain, or Head of the Household, and in the other Starosta, or Village
+Elder. In both the authority of the ruler is limited: in the one case
+by the adult members of the family, and in the other by the Heads of
+Households. In both there is a certain amount of common property: in the
+one case the house and nearly all that it contains, and in the other the
+arable land and possibly a little pasturage. In both cases there is a
+certain amount of common responsibility: in the one case for all the
+debts, and in the other for all the taxes and Communal obligations.
+And both are protected to a certain extent against the ordinary legal
+consequences of insolvency, for the family cannot be deprived of its
+house or necessary agricultural implements, and the Commune cannot be
+deprived of its land, by importunate creditors.
+
+On the other hand, there are many important points of contrast. The
+Commune is, of course, much larger than the family, and the mutual
+relations of its members are by no means so closely interwoven. The
+members of a family all farm together, and those of them who earn money
+from other sources are expected to put their savings into the common
+purse; whilst the households composing a Commune farm independently, and
+pay into the common treasury only a certain fixed sum.
+
+From these brief remarks the reader will at once perceive that a Russian
+village is something very different from a village in our sense of the
+term, and that the villagers are bound together by ties quite unknown to
+the English rural population. A family living in an English village has
+little reason to take an interest in the affairs of its neighbours. The
+isolation of the individual families is never quite perfect, for man,
+being a social animal, takes necessarily a certain interest in the
+affairs of those around him, and this social duty is sometimes fulfilled
+by the weaker sex with more zeal than is absolutely indispensable for
+the public welfare; but families may live for many years in the same
+village without ever becoming conscious of common interests. So long as
+the Jones family do not commit any culpable breach of public order, such
+as putting obstructions on the highway or habitually setting their
+house on fire, their neighbour Brown takes probably no interest in their
+affairs, and has no ground for interfering with their perfect liberty of
+action. Amongst the families composing a Russian village, such a state
+of isolation is impossible. The Heads of Households must often meet
+together and consult in the Village Assembly, and their daily occupation
+must be influenced by the Communal decrees. They cannot begin to mow the
+hay or plough the fallow field until the Village Assembly has passed
+a resolution on the subject. If a peasant becomes a drunkard, or takes
+some equally efficient means to become insolvent, every family in the
+village has a right to complain, not merely in the interests of public
+morality, but from selfish motives, because all the families are
+collectively responsible for his taxes.* For the same reason no peasant
+can permanently leave the village without the consent of the Commune,
+and this consent will not be granted until the applicant gives
+satisfactory security for the fulfilment of his actual and future
+liabilities. If a peasant wishes to go away for a short time, in order
+to work elsewhere, he must obtain a written permission, which serves him
+as a passport during his absence; and he may be recalled at any moment
+by a Communal decree. In reality he is rarely recalled so long as he
+sends home regularly the full amount of his taxes--including the dues
+which he has to pay for the temporary passport--but sometimes the
+Commune uses the power of recall for purposes of extortion. If it
+becomes known, for instance, that an absent member is receiving a good
+salary or otherwise making money, he may one day receive a formal order
+to return at once to his native village, but he is probably informed at
+the same time, unofficially, that his presence will be dispensed with if
+he will send to the Commune a certain specified sum. The money thus sent
+is generally used by the Commune for convivial purposes. **
+
+ * This common responsibility for the taxes was abolished in
+ 1903 by the Emperor, on the advice of M. Witte, and the
+ other Communal fetters are being gradually relaxed. A
+ peasant may now, if he wishes, cease to be a member of the
+ Commune altogether, as soon as he has defrayed all his
+ outstanding obligations.
+
+ ** With the recent relaxing of the Communal fetters,
+ referred to in the foregoing note, this abuse should
+ disappear.
+
+In all countries the theory of government and administration differs
+considerably from the actual practice. Nowhere is this difference
+greater than in Russia, and in no Russian institution is it greater than
+in the Village Commune. It is necessary, therefore, to know both theory
+and practice; and it is well to begin with the former, because it is the
+simpler of the two. When we have once thoroughly mastered the theory,
+it is easy to understand the deviations that are made to suit peculiar
+local conditions.
+
+According, then, to theory, all male peasants in every part of the
+Empire are inscribed in census-lists, which form the basis of the direct
+taxation. These lists are revised at irregular intervals, and all
+males alive at the time of the "revision," from the newborn babe to the
+centenarian, are duly inscribed. Each Commune has a list of this kind,
+and pays to the Government an annual sum proportionate to the number of
+names which the list contains, or, in popular language, according to the
+number of "revision souls." During the intervals between the revisions
+the financial authorities take no notice of the births and deaths. A
+Commune which has a hundred male members at the time of the revision
+may have in a few years considerably more or considerably less than that
+number, but it has to pay taxes for a hundred members all the same until
+a new revision is made for the whole Empire.
+
+Now in Russia, so far at least as the rural population is concerned, the
+payment of taxes is inseparably connected with the possession of land.
+Every peasant who pays taxes is supposed to have a share of the land
+belonging to the Commune. If the Communal revision lists contain a
+hundred names, the Communal land ought to be divided into a hundred
+shares, and each "revision soul" should enjoy his share in return for
+the taxes which he pays.
+
+The reader who has followed my explanations up to this point may
+naturally conclude that the taxes paid by the peasants are in reality a
+species of rent for the land which they enjoy. Such a conclusion would
+not be altogether justified. When a man rents a bit of land he acts
+according to his own judgment, and makes a voluntary contract with the
+proprietor; but the Russian peasant is obliged to pay his taxes whether
+he desires to enjoy land or not. The theory, therefore, that the
+taxes are simply the rent of the land will not bear even superficial
+examination. Equally untenable is the theory that they are a species of
+land-tax. In any reasonable system of land-dues the yearly sum imposed
+bears some kind of proportion to the quantity and quality of the land
+enjoyed; but in Russia it may be that the members of one Commune possess
+six acres of bad land, and the members of the neighbouring Commune seven
+acres of good land, and yet the taxes in both cases are the same. The
+truth is that the taxes are personal, and are calculated according to
+the number of male "souls," and the Government does not take the trouble
+to inquire how the Communal land is distributed. The Commune has to pay
+into the Imperial Treasury a fixed yearly sum, according to the number
+of its "revision souls," and distributes the land among its members as
+it thinks fit.
+
+How, then, does the Commune distribute the land? To this question it is
+impossible to reply in brief, general terms, because each Commune acts
+as it pleases!* Some act strictly according to the theory. These divide
+their land at the time of the revision into a number of portions or
+shares corresponding to the number of revision souls, and give to each
+family a number of shares corresponding to the number of revision souls
+which it contains. This is from the administrative point of view by
+far the simplest system. The census-list determines how much land each
+family will enjoy, and the existing tenures are disturbed only by the
+revisions which take place at irregular intervals.** But, on the other
+hand, this system has serious defects. The revision-list represents
+merely the numerical strength of the families, and the numerical
+strength is often not at all in proportion to the working power. Let us
+suppose, for example, two families, each containing at the time of
+the revision five male members. According to the census-list these two
+families are equal, and ought to receive equal shares of the land; but
+in reality it may happen that the one contains a father in the prime of
+life and four able-bodies sons, whilst the other contains a widow and
+five little boys. The wants and working power of these two families are
+of course very different; and if the above system of distribution be
+applied, the man with four sons and a goodly supply of grandchildren
+will probably find that he has too little land, whilst the widow with
+her five little boys will find it difficult to cultivate the five shares
+alloted to her, and utterly impossible to pay the corresponding amount
+of taxation--for in all cases, it must be remembered, the Communal
+burdens are distributed in the same proportion as the land.
+
+ * A long list of the various systems of allotment to be
+ found in individual Communes in different parts of the
+ country is given in the opening chapter of a valuable work
+ by Karelin, entitled "Obshtchinnoye Vladyenie v Rossii" (St.
+ Petersburg, 1893). As my object is to convey to the reader
+ merely a general idea of the institution, I refrain from
+ confusing him by an enumeration of the endless divergencies
+ from the original type.
+
+ ** Since 1719 eleven revisions have been made, the last in
+ 1897. The intervals varied from six to forty-one years.
+
+But why, it may be said, should the widow not accept provisionally the
+five shares, and let to others the part which she does not require? The
+balance of rent after payment of the taxes might help her to bring up
+her young family.
+
+So it seems to one acquainted only with the rural economy of England,
+where land is scarce, and always gives a revenue more than sufficient
+to defray the taxes. But in Russia the possession of a share of Communal
+land is often not a privilege, but a burden. In some Communes the land
+is so poor and abundant that it cannot be let at any price. In others
+the soil will repay cultivation, but a fair rent will not suffice to pay
+the taxes and dues.
+
+To obviate these inconvenient results of the simpler system, many
+Communes have adopted the expedient of allotting the land, not according
+to the number of revision souls, but according to the working power
+of the families. Thus, in the instance above supposed, the widow would
+receive perhaps two shares, and the large household, containing five
+workers, would receive perhaps seven or eight. Since the breaking-up of
+the large families, such inequality as I have supposed is, of course,
+rare; but inequality of a less extreme kind does still occur, and
+justifies a departure from the system of allotment according to the
+revision-lists.
+
+Even if the allotment be fair and equitable at the time of the revision,
+it may soon become unfair and burdensome by the natural fluctuations of
+the population. Births and deaths may in the course of a very few years
+entirely alter the relative working power of the various families.
+The sons of the widow may grow up to manhood, whilst two or three
+able-bodied members of the other family may be cut off by an epidemic.
+Thus, long before a new revision takes place, the distribution of the
+land may be no longer in accordance with the wants and capacities of
+the various families composing the Commune. To correct this, various
+expedients are employed. Some Communes transfer particular lots from one
+family to another, as circumstances demand; whilst others make from
+time to time, during the intervals between the revisions, a complete
+redistribution and reallotment of the land. Of these two systems the
+former is now more frequently employed.
+
+The system of allotment adopted depends entirely on the will of the
+particular Commune. In this respect the Communes enjoy the most complete
+autonomy, and no peasant ever dreams of appealing against a Communal
+decree.* The higher authorities not only abstain from all interference
+in the allotment of the Communal lands, but remain in profound ignorance
+as to which system the Communes habitually adopt. Though the Imperial
+Administration has a most voracious appetite for symmetrically
+constructed statistical tables--many of them formed chiefly out
+of materials supplied by the mysterious inner consciousness of the
+subordinate officials--no attempt has yet been made, so far as I know,
+to collect statistical data which might throw light on this important
+subject. In spite of the systematic and persistent efforts of the
+centralised bureaucracy to regulate minutely all departments of the
+national life, the rural Communes, which contain about five-sixths of
+the population, remain in many respects entirely beyond its influence,
+and even beyond its sphere of vision! But let not the reader be
+astonished overmuch. He will learn in time that Russia is the land of
+paradoxes; and meanwhile he is about to receive a still more startling
+bit of information. In "the great stronghold of Caesarian despotism
+and centralised bureaucracy," these Village Communes, containing about
+five-sixths of the population, are capital specimens of representative
+Constitutional government of the extreme democratic type!
+
+ * This has been somewhat modified by recent legislation.
+ According to the Emancipation Law of 1861, redistribution of
+ the land could take place at any time provided it was voted
+ by a majority of two-thirds at the Village Assembly. By a
+ law of 1893 redistribution cannot take place oftener than
+ once in twelve years, and must receive the sanction of
+ certain local authorities.
+
+When I say that the rural Commune is a good specimen of Constitutional
+government, I use the phrase in the English, and not in the Continental
+sense. In the Continental languages a Constitutional regime implies
+the existence of a long, formal document, in which the functions of the
+various institutions, the powers of the various authorities, and the
+methods of procedure are carefully defined. Such a document was never
+heard of in Russian Village Communes, except those belonging to the
+Imperial Domains, and the special legislation which formerly regulated
+their affairs was repealed at the time of the Emancipation. At the
+present day the Constitution of all the Village Communes is of the
+English type--a body of unwritten, traditional conceptions, which have
+grown up and modified themselves under the influence of ever-changing
+practical necessity. No doubt certain definitions of the functions and
+mutual relations of the Communal authorities might be extracted from
+the Emancipation Law and subsequent official documents, but as a rule
+neither the Village Elder nor the members of the Village Assembly
+ever heard of such definitions; and yet every peasant knows, as if
+by instinct, what each of these authorities can do and cannot do. The
+Commune is, in fact, a living institution, whose spontaneous vitality
+enables it to dispense with the assistance and guidance of the written
+law, and its constitution is thoroughly democratic. The Elder represents
+merely the executive power. The real authority resides in the Assembly,
+of which all Heads of Households are members.*
+
+ * An attempt was made by Alexander III. in 1884 to bring the
+ rural Communes under supervision and control by the
+ appointment of rural officials called Zemskiye Natchalniki.
+ Of this so-called reform I shall have occasion to speak
+ later.
+
+The simple procedure, or rather the absence of all formal procedure,
+at the Assemblies, illustrates admirably the essentially practical
+character of the institution. The meetings are held in the open air,
+because in the village there is no building--except the church, which
+can be used only for religious purposes--large enough to contain all the
+members; and they almost always take place on Sundays or holidays,
+when the peasants have plenty of leisure. Any open space may serve as
+a Forum. The discussions are occasionally very animated, but there is
+rarely any attempt at speech-making. If any young member should show
+an inclination to indulge in oratory, he is sure to be unceremoniously
+interrupted by some of the older members, who have never any sympathy
+with fine talking. The assemblage has the appearance of a crowd of
+people who have accidentally come together and are discussing in little
+groups subjects of local interest. Gradually some one group, containing
+two or three peasants who have more moral influence than their fellows,
+attracts the others, and the discussion becomes general. Two or more
+peasants may speak at a time, and interrupt each other freely--using
+plain, unvarnished language, not at all parliamentary--and the
+discussion may become a confused, unintelligible din; but at the
+moment when the spectator imagines that the consultation is about to
+be transformed into a free fight, the tumult spontaneously subsides,
+or perhaps a general roar of laughter announces that some one has been
+successfully hit by a strong argumentum ad hominem, or biting personal
+remark. In any case there is no danger of the disputants coming to
+blows. No class of men in the world are more good-natured and pacific
+than the Russian peasantry. When sober they never fight, and even when
+under the influence of alcohol they are more likely to be violently
+affectionate than disagreeably quarrelsome. If two of them take to
+drinking together, the probability is that in a few minutes, though they
+may never have seen each other before, they will be expressing in very
+strong terms their mutual regard and affection, confirming their words
+with an occasional friendly embrace.
+
+Theoretically speaking, the Village Parliament has a Speaker, in the
+person of the Village Elder. The word Speaker is etymologically less
+objectionable than the term President, for the personage in question
+never sits down, but mingles in the crowd like the ordinary members.
+Objection may be taken to the word on the ground that the Elder speaks
+much less than many other members, but this may likewise be said of the
+Speaker of the House of Commons. Whatever we may call him, the Elder is
+officially the principal personage in the crowd, and wears the insignia
+of office in the form of a small medal suspended from his neck by a thin
+brass chain. His duties, however, are extremely light. To call to order
+those who interrupt the discussion is no part of his functions. If he
+calls an honourable member "Durak" (blockhead), or interrupts an orator
+with a laconic "Moltchi!" (hold your tongue!), he does so in virtue of
+no special prerogative, but simply in accordance with a time-honoured
+privilege, which is equally enjoyed by all present, and may be employed
+with impunity against himself. Indeed, it may be said in general that
+the phraseology and the procedure are not subjected to any strict rules.
+The Elder comes prominently forward only when it is necessary to take
+the sense of the meeting. On such occasions he may stand back a little
+from the crowd and say, "Well, orthodox, have you decided so?" and the
+crowd will probably shout, "Ladno! ladno!" that is to say, "Agreed!
+agreed!"
+
+Communal measures are generally carried in this way by acclamation; but
+it sometimes happens that there is such a diversity of opinion that it
+is difficult to tell which of the two parties has a majority. In this
+case the Elder requests the one party to stand to the right and the
+other to the left. The two groups are then counted, and the minority
+submits, for no one ever dreams of opposing openly the will of the Mir.
+
+During the reign of Nicholas I. an attempt was made to regulate by the
+written law the procedure of Village Assemblies amongst the peasantry
+of the State Domains, and among other reforms voting by ballot was
+introduced; but the new custom never struck root. The peasants did
+not regard with favour the new method, and persisted in calling it,
+contemptuously, "playing at marbles." Here, again, we have one of those
+wonderful and apparently anomalous facts which frequently meet the
+student of Russian affairs: the Emperor Nicholas I., the incarnation of
+autocracy and the champion of the Reactionary Party throughout Europe,
+forces the ballot-box, the ingenious invention of extreme radicals, on
+several millions of his subjects!
+
+In the northern provinces, where a considerable portion of the male
+population is always absent, the Village Assembly generally includes a
+good many female members. These are women who, on account of the
+absence or death of their husbands, happen to be for the moment Heads of
+Households. As such they are entitled to be present, and their right to
+take part in the deliberations is never called in question. In matters
+affecting the general welfare of the Commune they rarely speak, and if
+they do venture to enounce an opinion on such occasions they have little
+chance of commanding attention, for the Russian peasantry are as yet
+little imbued with the modern doctrines of female equality, and express
+their opinion of female intelligence by the homely adage: "The hair is
+long, but the mind is short." According to one proverb, seven women
+have collectively but one soul, and, according to a still more ungallant
+popular saying, women have no souls at all, but only a vapour. Woman,
+therefore, as woman, is not deserving of much consideration, but a
+particular woman, as Head of a Household, is entitled to speak on all
+questions directly affecting the household under her care. If, for
+instance, it be proposed to increase or diminish her household's share
+of the land and the burdens, she will be allowed to speak freely on
+the subject, and even to indulge in personal invective against her male
+opponents. She thereby exposes herself, it is true, to uncomplimentary
+remarks; but any which she happens to receive she is pretty sure to
+repay with interest--referring, perhaps, with pertinent virulence to
+the domestic affairs of those who attack her. And when argument and
+invective fail, she can try the effect of pathetic appeal, supported by
+copious tears.
+
+As the Village Assembly is really a representative institution in the
+full sense of the term, it reflects faithfully the good and the bad
+qualities of the rural population. Its decisions are therefore usually
+characterised by plain, practical common sense, but it is subject
+to occasional unfortunate aberrations in consequence of pernicious
+influences, chiefly of an alcoholic kind. An instance of this fact
+occurred during my sojourn at Ivanofka. The question under discussion
+was whether a kabak, or gin-shop, should be established in the village.
+A trader from the district town desired to establish one, and offered to
+pay to the Commune a yearly sum for the necessary permission. The more
+industrious, respectable members of the Commune, backed by the whole
+female population, were strongly opposed to the project, knowing full
+well that a kabak would certainly lead to the ruin of more than one
+household; but the enterprising trader had strong arguments wherewith
+to seduce a large number of the members, and succeeded in obtaining a
+decision in his favour.
+
+The Assembly discusses all matters affecting the Communal welfare,
+and, as these matters have never been legally defined, its recognised
+competence is very wide. It fixes the time for making the hay, and the
+day for commencing the ploughing of the fallow field; it decrees what
+measures shall be employed against those who do not punctually pay
+their taxes; it decides whether a new member shall be admitted into
+the Commune, and whether an old member shall be allowed to change his
+domicile; it gives or withholds permission to erect new buildings on
+the Communal land; it prepares and signs all contracts which the Commune
+makes with one of its own members or with a stranger; it interferes
+whenever it thinks necessary in the domestic affairs of its members; it
+elects the Elder--as well as the Communal tax-collector and watchman,
+where such offices exist--and the Communal herd-boy; above all, it
+divides and allots the Communal land among the members as it thinks fit.
+
+Of all these various proceedings the English reader may naturally assume
+that the elections are the most noisy and exciting. In reality this is a
+mistake. The elections produce little excitement, for the simple reason
+that, as a rule, no one desires to be elected. Once, it is said, a
+peasant who had been guilty of some misdemeanor was informed by an
+Arbiter of the Peace--a species of official of which I shall have
+occasion to speak in the sequel--that he would be no longer capable of
+filling any Communal office; and instead of regretting this diminution
+of his civil rights, he bowed very low, and respectfully expressed his
+thanks for the new privilege which he had acquired. This anecdote may
+not be true, but it illustrates the undoubted fact that the Russian
+peasant regards office as a burden rather than as an honour. There is no
+civic ambition in those little rural commonwealths, whilst the privilege
+of wearing a bronze medal, which commands no respect, and the reception
+of a few roubles as salary afford no adequate compensation for the
+trouble, annoyance, and responsibility which a Village Elder has to
+bear. The elections are therefore generally very tame and uninteresting.
+The following description may serve as an illustration:
+
+It is a Sunday afternoon. The peasants, male and female, have turned out
+in Sunday attire, and the bright costumes of the women help the sunshine
+to put a little rich colour into the scene, which is at ordinary times
+monotonously grey. Slowly the crowd collects on the open space at the
+side of the church. All classes of the population are represented. On
+the extreme outskirts are a band of fair-haired, merry children--some
+of them standing or lying on the grass and gazing attentively at the
+proceedings, and others running about and amusing themselves. Close
+to these stand a group of young girls, convulsed with half-suppressed
+laughter. The cause of their merriment is a youth of some seventeen
+summers, evidently the wag of the village, who stands beside them with
+an accordion in his hand, and relates to them in a half-whisper how he
+is about to be elected Elder, and what mad pranks he will play in that
+capacity. When one of the girls happens to laugh outright, the matrons
+who are standing near turn round and scowl; and one of them, stepping
+forward, orders the offender, in a tone of authority, to go home at once
+if she cannot behave herself. Crestfallen, the culprit retires, and the
+youth who is the cause of the merriment makes the incident the subject
+of a new joke. Meanwhile the deliberations have begun. The majority of
+the members are chatting together, or looking at a little group composed
+of three peasants and a woman, who are standing a little apart from the
+others. Here alone the matter in hand is being really discussed. The
+woman is explaining, with tears in her eyes, and with a vast amount of
+useless repetition, that her "old man," who is Elder for the time being,
+is very ill, and cannot fulfil his duties.
+
+"But he has not yet served a year, and he'll get better," remarks one
+peasant, evidently the youngest of the little group.
+
+"Who knows?" replies the woman, sobbing. "It is the will of God, but
+I don't believe that he'll ever put his foot to the ground again. The
+Feldsher has been four times to see him, and the doctor himself came
+once, and said that he must be brought to the hospital."
+
+"And why has he not been taken there?"
+
+"How could he be taken? Who is to carry him? Do you think he's a baby?
+The hospital is forty versts off. If you put him in a cart he would die
+before he had gone a verst. And then, who knows what they do with people
+in the hospital?" This last question contained probably the true reason
+why the doctor's orders had been disobeyed.
+
+"Very well, that's enough; hold your tongue," says the grey-beard of
+the little group to the woman; and then, turning to the other peasants,
+remarks, "There is nothing to be done. The Stanovoi [officer of rural
+police] will be here one of these days, and will make a row again if we
+don't elect a new Elder. Whom shall we choose?"
+
+As soon as this question is asked several peasants look down to the
+ground, or try in some other way to avoid attracting attention, lest
+their names should be suggested. When the silence has continued a minute
+or two, the greybeard says, "There is Alexei Ivanof; he has not served
+yet!"
+
+"Yes, yes, Alexei Ivanof!" shout half-a-dozen voices, belonging probably
+to peasants who fear they may be elected.
+
+Alexei protests in the strongest terms. He cannot say that he is ill,
+because his big ruddy face would give him the lie direct, but he finds
+half-a-dozen other reasons why he should not be chosen, and accordingly
+requests to be excused. But his protestations are not listened to, and
+the proceedings terminate. A new Village Elder has been duly elected.
+
+Far more important than the elections is the redistribution of the
+Communal land. It can matter but little to the Head of a Household how
+the elections go, provided he himself is not chosen. He can accept
+with perfect equanimity Alexei, or Ivan, or Nikolai, because the
+office-bearers have very little influence in Communal affairs. But he
+cannot remain a passive, indifferent spectator when the division and
+allotment of the land come to be discussed, for the material welfare of
+every household depends to a great extent on the amount of land and of
+burdens which it receives.
+
+In the southern provinces, where the soil is fertile, and the taxes do
+not exceed the normal rent, the process of division and allotment is
+comparatively simple. Here each peasant desires to get as much land as
+possible, and consequently each household demands all the land to which
+it is entitled--that is to say, a number of shares equal to the number
+of its members inscribed in the last revision list. The Assembly has
+therefore no difficult questions to decide. The Communal revision list
+determines the number of shares into which the land must be divided, and
+the number of shares to be allotted to each family. The only difficulty
+likely to arise is as to which particular shares a particular family
+shall receive, and this difficulty is commonly obviated by the custom of
+drawing lots. There may be, it is true, some difference of opinion as
+to when a redistribution should be made, but this question is easily
+decided by a vote of the Assembly.
+
+Very different is the process of division and allotment in many Communes
+of the northern provinces. Here the soil is often very unfertile and the
+taxes exceed the normal rent, and consequently it may happen that the
+peasants strive to have as little land as possible. In these cases such
+scenes as the following may occur:
+
+Ivan is being asked how many shares of the Communal land he will take,
+and replies in a slow, contemplative way, "I have two sons, and there
+is myself, so I'll take three shares, or somewhat less, if it is your
+pleasure."
+
+"Less!" exclaims a middle-aged peasant, who is not the Village Elder,
+but merely an influential member, and takes the leading part in the
+proceedings. "You talk nonsense. Your two sons are already old enough to
+help you, and soon they may get married, and so bring you two new female
+labourers."
+
+"My eldest son," explains Ivan, "always works in Moscow, and the other
+often leaves me in summer."
+
+"But they both send or bring home money, and when they get married, the
+wives will remain with you."
+
+"God knows what will be," replies Ivan, passing over in silence the
+first part of his opponent's remark. "Who knows if they will marry?"
+
+"You can easily arrange that!"
+
+"That I cannot do. The times are changed now. The young people do as
+they wish, and when they do get married they all wish to have houses of
+their own. Three shares will be heavy enough for me!"
+
+"No, no. If they wish to separate from you, they will take some land
+from you. You must take at least four. The old wives there who have
+little children cannot take shares according to the number of souls."
+
+"He is a rich muzhik!" says a voice in the crowd. "Lay on him five
+souls!" (that is to say, give him five shares of the land and of the
+burdens).
+
+"Five souls I cannot! By God, I cannot!"
+
+"Very well, you shall have four," says the leading spirit to Ivan; and
+then, turning to the crowd, inquires, "Shall it be so?"
+
+"Four! four!" murmurs the crowd; and the question is settled.
+
+Next comes one of the old wives just referred to. Her husband is a
+permanent invalid, and she has three little boys, only one of whom is
+old enough for field labour. If the number of souls were taken as the
+basis of distribution, she would receive four shares; but she would
+never be able to pay four shares of the Communal burdens. She must
+therefore receive less than that amount. When asked how many she will
+take, she replies with downcast eyes, "As the Mir decides, so be it!"
+
+"Then you must take three."
+
+"What do you say, little father?" cries the woman, throwing off suddenly
+her air of submissive obedience. "Do you hear that, ye orthodox? They
+want to lay upon me three souls! Was such a thing ever heard of? Since
+St. Peter's Day my husband has been bedridden--bewitched, it seems, for
+nothing does him good. He cannot put a foot to the ground--all the same
+as if he were dead; only he eats bread!"
+
+"You talk nonsense," says a neighbour; "he was in the kabak [gin-shop]
+last week."
+
+"And you!" retorts the woman, wandering from the subject in hand; "what
+did YOU do last parish fete? Was it not you who got drunk and beat
+your wife till she roused the whole village with her shrieking? And no
+further gone than last Sunday--pfu!"
+
+"Listen!" says the old man, sternly cutting short the torrent of
+invective. "You must take at least two shares and a half. If you cannot
+manage it yourself, you can get some one to help you."
+
+"How can that be? Where am I to get the money to pay a labourer?"
+asks the woman, with much wailing and a flood of tears. "Have pity, ye
+orthodox, on the poor orphans! God will reward you!" and so on, and so
+on.
+
+I need not worry the reader with a further description of these scenes,
+which are always very long and sometimes violent. All present are deeply
+interested, for the allotment of the land is by far the most important
+event in Russian peasant life, and the arrangement cannot be made
+without endless talking and discussion. After the number of shares for
+each family has been decided, the distribution of the lots gives rise to
+new difficulties. The families who have plentifully manured their land
+strive to get back their old lots, and the Commune respects their claims
+so far as these are consistent with the new arrangement; but often it
+happens that it is impossible to conciliate private rights and Communal
+interests, and in such cases the former are sacrificed in a way that
+would not be tolerated by men of Anglo-Saxon race. This leads, however,
+to no serious consequences. The peasants are accustomed to work together
+in this way, to make concessions for the Communal welfare, and to bow
+unreservedly to the will of the Mir. I know of many instances where
+the peasants have set at defiance the authority of the police, of the
+provincial governor, and of the central Government itself, but I have
+never heard of any instance where the will of the Mir was openly opposed
+by one of its members.
+
+In the preceding pages I have repeatedly spoken about "shares of the
+Communal land." To prevent misconception I must explain carefully what
+this expression means. A share does not mean simply a plot or parcel of
+land; on the contrary, it always contains at least four, and may contain
+a large number of distinct plots. We have here a new point of difference
+between the Russian village and the villages of Western Europe.
+
+Communal land in Russia is of three kinds: the land on which the village
+is built, the arable land, and the meadow or hay-field, if the village
+is fortunate enough to possess one. On the first of these each family
+possesses a house and garden, which are the hereditary property of the
+family, and are never affected by the periodical redistributions. The
+other two kinds are both subject to redistribution, but on somewhat
+different principles.
+
+The whole of the Communal arable land is first of all divided into three
+fields, to suit the triennial rotation of crops already described, and
+each field is divided into a number of long narrow strips--corresponding
+to the number of male members in the Commune--as nearly as possible
+equal to each other in area and quality. Sometimes it is necessary to
+divide the field into several portions, according to the quality of the
+soil, and then to subdivide each of these portions into the requisite
+number of strips. Thus in all cases every household possesses at
+least one strip in each field; and in those cases where subdivision is
+necessary, every household possesses a strip in each of the portions
+into which the field is subdivided. It often happens, therefore, that
+the strips are very narrow, and the portions belonging to each family
+very numerous. Strips six feet wide are by no means rare. In 124
+villages of the province of Moscow, regarding which I have special
+information, they varied in width from 3 to 45 yards, with an average
+of 11 yards. Of these narrow strips a household may possess as many
+as thirty in a single field! The complicated process of division and
+subdivision is accomplished by the peasants themselves, with the aid
+of simple measuring-rods, and the accuracy of the result is truly
+marvellous.
+
+The meadow, which is reserved for the production of hay, is divided
+into the same number of shares as the arable land. There, however, the
+division and distribution take place, not at irregular intervals, but
+annually. Every year, on a day fixed by the Assembly, the villagers
+proceed in a body to this part of their property, and divide it into
+the requisite number of portions. Lots are then cast, and each family
+at once mows the portion allotted to it. In some Communes the meadow is
+mown by all the peasants in common, and the hay afterwards distributed
+by lot among the families; but this system is by no means so frequently
+used.
+
+As the whole of the Communal land thus resembles to some extent a big
+farm, it is necessary to make certain rules concerning cultivation.
+A family may sow what it likes in the land allotted to it, but all
+families must at least conform to the accepted system of rotation.
+In like manner, a family cannot begin the autumn ploughing before the
+appointed time, because it would thereby interfere with the rights of
+the other families, who use the fallow field as pasturage.
+
+It is not a little strange that this primitive system of land tenure
+should have succeeded in living into the twentieth century, and still
+more remarkable that the institution of which it forms an essential
+part should be regarded by many intelligent people as one of the great
+institutions of the future, and almost as a panacea for social and
+political evils. The explanation of these facts will form the subject of
+the next chapter.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+HOW THE COMMUNE HAS BEEN PRESERVED, AND WHAT IT IS TO EFFECT IN THE
+FUTURE
+
+
+Sweeping Reforms after the Crimean War--Protest Against the Laissez
+Faire Principle--Fear of the Proletariat--English and Russian Methods of
+Legislation Contrasted--Sanguine Expectations--Evil Consequences of
+the Communal System--The Commune of the Future--Proletariat of the
+Towns--The Present State of Things Merely Temporary.
+
+
+The reader is probably aware that immediately after the Crimean War
+Russia was subjected to a series of sweeping reforms, including the
+emancipation of the serfs and the creation of a new system of local
+self-government, and he may naturally wonder how it came to pass that
+a curious, primitive institution like the rural Commune succeeded in
+weathering the bureaucratic hurricane. This strange phenomena I now
+proceed to explain, partly because the subject is in itself interesting,
+and partly because I hope thereby to throw some light on the peculiar
+intellectual condition of the Russian educated classes.
+
+When it became evident, in 1857, that the serfs were about to be
+emancipated, it was at first pretty generally supposed that the rural
+Commune would be entirely abolished, or at least radically modified. At
+that time many Russians were enthusiastic, indiscriminate admirers of
+English institutions, and believed, in common with the orthodox school
+of political economists, that England had acquired her commercial and
+industrial superiority by adopting the principle of individual liberty
+and unrestricted competition, or, as French writers term it, the
+"laissez faire" principle. This principle is plainly inconsistent with
+the rural Commune, which compels the peasantry to possess land, prevents
+an enterprising peasant from acquiring the land of his less enterprising
+neighbours, and places very considerable restrictions on the freedom of
+action of the individual members. Accordingly it was assumed that the
+rural Commune, being inconsistent with the modern spirit of progress,
+would find no place in the new regime of liberty which was about to be
+inaugurated.
+
+No sooner had these ideas been announced in the Press than they
+called forth strenuous protests. In the crowd of protesters were
+two well-defined groups. On the one hand there were the so-called
+Slavophils, a small band of patriotic, highly educated Moscovites, who
+were strongly disposed to admire everything specifically Russian, and
+who habitually refused to bow the knee to the wisdom of Western Europe.
+These gentlemen, in a special organ which they had recently founded,
+pointed out to their countrymen that the Commune was a venerable and
+peculiarly Russian institution, which had mitigated in the past the
+baneful influence of serfage, and would certainly in the future confer
+inestimable benefits on the emancipated peasantry. The other group was
+animated by a very different spirit. They had no sympathy with national
+peculiarities, and no reverence for hoary antiquity. That the Commune
+was specifically Russian or Slavonic, and a remnant of primitive
+times, was in their eyes anything but a recommendation in its favour.
+Cosmopolitan in their tendencies, and absolutely free from all
+archaeological sentimentality, they regarded the institution from
+the purely utilitarian point of view. They agreed, however, with the
+Slavophils in thinking that its preservation would have a beneficial
+influence on the material and moral welfare of the peasantry.
+
+For the sake of convenience it is necessary to designate this latter
+group by some definite name, but I confess I have some difficulty in
+making a choice. I do not wish to call these gentlemen Socialists,
+because many people habitually and involuntarily attach a stigma to
+the word, and believe that all to whom the term is applied must be
+first-cousins to the petroleuses. To avoid misconceptions of this kind,
+it will be well to designate them simply by the organ which most
+ably represented their views, and to call them the adherents of The
+Contemporary.
+
+The Slavophils and the adherents of The Contemporary, though differing
+widely from each other in many respects, had the same immediate object
+in view, and accordingly worked together. With great ingenuity they
+contended that the Communal system of land tenure had much greater
+advantages, and was attended with much fewer inconveniences, than
+people generally supposed. But they did not confine themselves to these
+immediate practical advantages, which had very little interest for
+the general reader. The writers in The Contemporary explained that the
+importance of the rural Commune lies, not in its actual condition, but
+in its capabilities of development, and they drew, with prophetic eye,
+most attractive pictures of the happy rural Commune of the future. Let
+me give here, as an illustration, one of these prophetic descriptions:
+
+"Thanks to the spread of primary and technical education the peasants
+have become well acquainted with the science of agriculture, and are
+always ready to undertake in common the necessary improvements. They no
+longer exhaust the soil by exporting the grain, but sell merely certain
+technical products containing no mineral ingredients. For this purpose
+the Communes possess distilleries, starch-works, and the like, and the
+soil thereby retains its original fertility. The scarcity induced by the
+natural increase of the population is counteracted by improved methods
+of cultivation. If the Chinese, who know nothing of natural science,
+have succeeded by purely empirical methods in perfecting agriculture to
+such an extent that a whole family can support itself on a few square
+yards of land, what may not the European do with the help of chemistry,
+botanical physiology, and the other natural sciences?"
+
+Coming back from the possibilities of the future to the actualities of
+the present, these ingenious and eloquent writers pointed out that
+in the rural Commune, Russia possessed a sure preventive against the
+greatest evil of West-European social organisation, the Proletariat.
+Here the Slavophils could strike in with their favourite refrain about
+the rotten social condition of Western Europe; and their temporary
+allies, though they habitually scoffed at the Slavophil jeremiads, had
+no reason for the moment to contradict them. Very soon the Proletariat
+became, for the educated classes, a species of bugbear, and the reading
+public were converted to the doctrine that the Communal institutions
+should be preserved as a means of excluding the monster from Russia.
+
+This fear of what is vaguely termed the Proletariat is still frequently
+to be met with in Russia, and I have often taken pains to discover
+precisely what is meant by the term. I cannot, however, say that my
+efforts have been completely successful. The monster seems to be as
+vague and shadowy as the awful forms which Milton placed at the gate of
+the infernal regions. At one moment he seems to be simply our old enemy
+Pauperism, but when we approach a little nearer we find that he
+expands to colossal dimensions, so as to include all who do not
+possess inalienable landed property. In short, he turns out to be, on
+examination, as vague and undefinable as a good bugbear ought to be; and
+this vagueness contributed probably not a little to his success.
+
+The influence which the idea of the Proletariat exercised on the public
+mind and on the legislation at the time of the Emancipation is a
+very notable fact, and well worthy of attention, because it helps to
+illustrate a point of difference between Russians and Englishmen.
+
+Englishmen are, as a rule, too much occupied with the multifarious
+concerns of the present to look much ahead into the distant future. We
+profess, indeed, to regard with horror the maxim, Apres nous le deluge!
+and we should probably annihilate with our virtuous indignation any one
+who should boldly profess the principle. And yet we often act almost as
+if we were really partisans of that heartless creed. When called upon
+to consider the interests of the future generations, we declared
+that "sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof," and stigmatise as
+visionaries and dreamers all who seek to withdraw our attention from the
+present. A modern Cassandra who confidently predicts the near exhaustion
+of our coal-fields, or graphically describes a crushing national
+disaster that must some day overtake us, may attract some public
+attention; but when we learn that the misfortune is not to take place in
+our time, we placidly remark that future generations must take care
+of themselves, and that we cannot reasonably be expected to bear their
+burdens. When we are obliged to legislate, we proceed in a cautious,
+tentative way, and are quite satisfied with any homely, simple remedies
+that common sense and experience may suggest, without taking the trouble
+to inquire whether the remedy adopted is in accordance with scientific
+theories. In short, there is a certain truth in those "famous prophetick
+pictures" spoken of by Stillingfleet, which "represent the fate of
+England by a mole, a creature blind and busy, continually working under
+ground."
+
+In Russia we find the opposite extreme. There reformers have been
+trained, not in the arena of practical politics, but in the school of
+political speculation. As soon, therefore, as they begin to examine
+any simple matter with a view to legislation, it at once becomes
+a "question," and flies up into the region of political and social
+science. Whilst we have been groping along an unexplored path, the
+Russians have--at least in recent times--been constantly mapping out,
+with the help of foreign experience, the country that lay before them,
+and advancing with gigantic strides according to the newest political
+theories. Men trained in this way cannot rest satisfied with homely
+remedies which merely alleviate the evils of the moment. They wish to
+"tear up evil by the roots," and to legislate for future generations as
+well as for themselves.
+
+This tendency was peculiarly strong at the time of the Emancipation. The
+educated classes were profoundly convinced that the system of Nicholas
+I. had been a mistake, and that a new and brighter era was about to dawn
+upon the country. Everything had to be reformed. The whole social and
+political edifice had to be reconstructed on entirely new principles.
+
+Let us imagine the position of a man who, having no practical
+acquaintance with building, suddenly finds himself called upon to
+construct a large house, containing all the newest appliances for
+convenience and comfort. What will his first step be? Probably he will
+proceed at once to study the latest authorities on architecture and
+construction, and when he has mastered the general principles he will
+come down gradually to the details. This is precisely what the Russians
+did when they found themselves called upon to reconstruct the political
+and social edifice. They eagerly consulted the most recent English,
+French, and German writers on social and political science, and here it
+was that they made the acquaintance of the Proletariat.
+
+People who read books of travel without ever leaving their own country
+are very apt to acquire exaggerated notions regarding the hardships
+and dangers of uncivilised life. They read about savage tribes, daring
+robbers, ferocious wild beasts, poisonous snakes, deadly fevers, and the
+like; and they cannot but wonder how a human being can exist for a week
+among such dangers. But if they happen thereafter to visit the countries
+described, they discover to their surprise that, though the descriptions
+may not have been exaggerated, life under such conditions is much easier
+than they supposed. Now the Russians who read about the Proletariat were
+very much like the people who remain at home and devour books of travel.
+They gained exaggerated notions, and learned to fear the Proletariat
+much more than we do, who habitually live in the midst of it. Of course
+it is quite possible that their view of the subject is truer than ours,
+and that we may some day, like the people who live tranquilly on the
+slopes of a volcano, be rudely awakened from our fancied security. But
+this is an entirely different question. I am at present not endeavouring
+to justify our habitual callousness with regard to social dangers,
+but simply seeking to explain why the Russians, who have little or no
+practical acquaintance with pauperism, should have taken such elaborate
+precautions against it.
+
+But how can the preservation of the Communal institutions lead to this
+"consummation devoutly to be wished," and how far are the precautions
+likely to be successful?
+
+Those who have studied the mysteries of social science have generally
+come to the conclusion that the Proletariat has been formed chiefly by
+the expropriation of the peasantry or small land-holders, and that its
+formation might be prevented, or at least retarded, by any system of
+legislation which would secure the possession of land for the peasants
+and prevent them from being uprooted from the soil. Now it must be
+admitted that the Russian Communal system is admirably adapted for this
+purpose. About one-half of the arable land has been reserved for the
+peasantry, and cannot be encroached on by the great landowners or the
+capitalists, and every adult peasant, roughly speaking, has a right to
+a share of this land. When I have said that the peasantry compose about
+five-sixths of the population, and that it is extremely difficult for
+a peasant to sever his connection with the rural Commune, it will be at
+once evident that, if the theories of social philosophers are correct,
+and if the sanguine expectations entertained in many quarters regarding
+the permanence of the present Communal institutions are destined to be
+realised, there is little or no danger of a numerous Proletariat being
+formed, and the Russians are justified in maintaining, as they often do,
+that they have successfully solved one of the most important and most
+difficult of social problems.
+
+But is there any reasonable chance of these sanguine expectations being
+realised?
+
+This is, doubtless, a most complicated and difficult question, but it
+cannot be shirked. However sceptical we may be with regard to social
+panaceas of all sorts, we cannot dismiss with a few hackneyed phrases a
+gigantic experiment in social science involving the material and moral
+welfare of many millions of human beings. On the other hand, I do not
+wish to exhaust the reader's patience by a long series of multifarious
+details and conflicting arguments. What I propose to do, therefore, is
+to state in a few words the conclusions at which I have arrived, after a
+careful study of the question in all its bearings, and to indicate in a
+general way how I have arrived at these conclusions.
+
+If Russia were content to remain a purely agricultural country of
+the Sleepy Hollow type, and if her Government were to devote all its
+energies to maintaining economic and social stagnation, the rural
+Commune might perhaps prevent the formation of a large Proletariat in
+the future, as it has tended to prevent it for centuries in the past.
+The periodical redistributions of the Communal land would secure to
+every family a portion of the soil, and when the population became too
+dense, the evils arising from inordinate subdivision of the land
+might be obviated by a carefully regulated system of emigration to
+the outlying, thinly populated provinces. All this sounds very well
+in theory, but experience is proving that it cannot be carried out in
+practice. In Russia, as in Western Europe, the struggle for life, even
+among the conservative agricultural classes, is becoming yearly more
+and more intense, and is producing both the desire and the necessity for
+greater freedom of individual character and effort, so that each man may
+make his way in the world according to the amount of his intelligence,
+energy, spirit of enterprise, and tenacity of purpose. Whatever
+institutions tend to fetter the individual and maintain a dead level
+of mediocrity have little chance of subsisting for any great length of
+time, and it must be admitted that among such institutions the rural
+Commune in its present form occupies a prominent place. All its members
+must possess, in principle if not always in practice, an equal share of
+the soil and must practice the same methods of agriculture, and when a
+certain inequality has been created by individual effort it is in great
+measure wiped out by a redistribution of the Communal land.
+
+Now, I am well aware that in practice the injustice and inconveniences
+of the system, being always tempered and corrected by ingenious
+compromises suggested by long experience, are not nearly so great as the
+mere theorist might naturally suppose; but they are, I believe, quite
+great enough to prevent the permanent maintenance of the institution,
+and already there are ominous indications of the coming change, as I
+shall explain more fully when I come to deal with the consequences of
+serf-emancipation. On the other hand there is no danger of a sudden,
+general abolition of the old system. Though the law now permits the
+transition from Communal to personal hereditary tenure, even the
+progressive enterprising peasants are slow to avail themselves of the
+permission; and the reason I once heard given for this conservative
+tendency is worth recording. A well-to-do peasant who had been in the
+habit of manuring his land better than his neighbours, and who was,
+consequently, a loser by the existing system, said to me: "Of course I
+want to keep the allotment I have got. But if the land is never again
+to be divided my grandchildren may be beggars. We must not sin against
+those who are to come after us." This unexpected reply gave me food
+for reflection. Surely those muzhiks who are so often accused of being
+brutally indifferent to moral obligations must have peculiar deep-rooted
+moral conceptions of their own which exercise a great influence on their
+daily life. A man who hesitates to sin against his grandchildren still
+unborn, though his conceptions of the meum and the tuum in the present
+may be occasionally a little confused, must possess somewhere deep down
+in his nature a secret fund of moral feeling of a very respectable kind.
+Even among the educated classes in Russia the way of looking at these
+matters is very different from ours. We should naturally feel inclined
+to applaud, encourage, and assist the peasants who show energy and
+initiative, and who try to rise above their fellows. To the Russian
+this seems at once inexpedient and immoral. The success of the few, he
+explains, is always obtained at the expense of the many, and generally
+by means which the severe moralist cannot approve of. The rich peasants,
+for example, have gained their fortune and influence by demoralising
+and exploiting their weaker brethren, by committing all manner of
+illegalities, and by bribing the local authorities. Hence they are
+styled Miroyedy (Commune-devourers) or Kulaki (fists), or something
+equally uncomplimentary. Once this view is adopted, it follows logically
+that the Communal institutions, in so far as they form a barrier to the
+activity of such persons, ought to be carefully preserved. This idea
+underlies nearly all the arguments in favour of the Commune, and
+explains why they are so popular. Russians of all classes have, in fact,
+a leaning towards socialistic notions, and very little sympathy with our
+belief in individual initiative and unrestricted competition.
+
+Even if it be admitted that the Commune may effectually prevent the
+formation of an agricultural Proletariat, the question is thereby
+only half answered. Russia aspires to become a great industrial and
+commercial country, and accordingly her town population is rapidly
+augmenting. We have still to consider, then, how the Commune affects
+the Proletariat of the towns. In Western Europe the great centres of
+industry have uprooted from the soil and collected in the towns a great
+part of the rural population. Those who yielded to this attractive
+influence severed all connection with their native villages, became
+unfit for field labour, and were transformed into artisans or
+factory-workers. In Russia this transformation could not easily take
+place. The peasant might work during the greater part of his life in
+the towns, but he did not thereby sever his connection with his native
+village. He remained, whether he desired it or not, a member of the
+Commune, possessing a share of the Communal land, and liable for a share
+of the Communal burdens. During his residence in the town his wife
+and family remained at home, and thither he himself sooner or
+later returned. In this way a class of hybrids--half-peasants,
+half-artisans--has been created, and the formation of a town Proletariat
+has been greatly retarded.
+
+The existence of this hybrid class is commonly cited as a beneficent
+result of the Communal institutions. The artisans and factory labourers,
+it is said, have thus always a home to which they can retire when thrown
+out of work or overtaken by old age, and their children are brought
+up in the country, instead of being reared among the debilitating
+influences of overcrowded cities. Every common labourer has, in
+short, by this ingenious contrivance, some small capital and a country
+residence.
+
+In the present transitional state of Russian society this peculiar
+arrangement is at once natural and convenient, but amidst its advantages
+it has many serious defects. The unnatural separation of the artisan
+from his wife and family leads to very undesirable results, well known
+to all who are familiar with the details of peasant life in the northern
+provinces. And whatever its advantages and defects may be, it cannot be
+permanently retained. At the present time native industry is still in
+its infancy. Protected by the tariff from foreign competition, and too
+few in number to produce a strong competition among themselves, the
+existing factories can give to their owners a large revenue without any
+strenuous exertion. Manufacturers can therefore allow themselves many
+little liberties, which would be quite inadmissible if the price of
+manufactured goods were lowered by brisk competition. Ask a Lancashire
+manufacturer if he could allow a large portion of his workers to go
+yearly to Cornwall or Caithness to mow a field of hay or reap a few
+acres of wheat or oats! And if Russia is to make great industrial
+progress, the manufacturers of Moscow, Lodz, Ivanovo, and Shui will
+some day be as hard pressed as are those of Bradford and Manchester. The
+invariable tendency of modern industry, and the secret of its progress,
+is the ever-increasing division of labour; and how can this principle be
+applied if the artisans insist on remaining agriculturists?
+
+The interests of agriculture, too, are opposed to the old system.
+Agriculture cannot be expected to make progress, or even to be tolerably
+productive, if it is left in great measure to women and children. At
+present it is not desirable that the link which binds the factory-worker
+or artisan with the village should be at once severed, for in
+the neighbourhood of the large factories there is often no proper
+accommodation for the families of the workers, and agriculture, as at
+present practised, can be carried on successfully though the Head of
+the Household happens to be absent. But the system must be regarded as
+simply temporary, and the disruption of large families--a phenomenon
+of which I have already spoken--renders its application more and more
+difficult.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+FINNISH AND TARTAR VILLAGES
+
+
+A Finnish Tribe--Finnish Villages--Various Stages of
+Russification--Finnish Women--Finnish Religions--Method of "Laying"
+Ghosts--Curious Mixture of Christianity and Paganism--Conversion of
+the Finns--A Tartar Village--A Russian Peasant's Conception of
+Mahometanism--A Mahometan's View of Christianity--Propaganda--The
+Russian Colonist--Migrations of Peoples During the Dark Ages.
+
+
+When talking one day with a landed proprietor who lived near Ivanofka,
+I accidentally discovered that in a district at some distance to the
+northeast there were certain villages the inhabitants of which did not
+understand Russian, and habitually used a peculiar language of their
+own. With an illogical hastiness worthy of a genuine ethnologist, I at
+once assumed that these must be the remnants of some aboriginal race.
+
+"Des aborigenes!" I exclaimed, unable to recall the Russian equivalent
+for the term, and knowing that my friend understood French. "Doubtless
+the remains of some ancient race who formerly held the country, and are
+now rapidly disappearing. Have you any Aborigines Protection Society in
+this part of the world?"
+
+My friend had evidently great difficulty in imagining what an Aborigines
+Protection Society could be, and promptly assured me that there was
+nothing of the kind in Russia. On being told that such a society might
+render valuable services by protecting the weaker against the stronger
+race, and collecting important materials for the new science of Social
+Embryology, he looked thoroughly mystified. As to the new science,
+he had never heard of it, and as to protection, he thought that the
+inhabitants of the villages in question were quite capable of protecting
+themselves. "I could invent," he added, with a malicious smile, "a
+society for the protection of ALL peasants, but I am quite sure that the
+authorities would not allow me to carry out my idea."
+
+My ethnological curiosity was thoroughly aroused, and I endeavoured to
+awaken a similar feeling in my friend by hinting that we had at hand a
+promising field for discoveries which might immortalise the fortunate
+explorers; but my efforts were in vain. The old gentleman was a portly,
+indolent man, of phlegmatic temperament, who thought more of comfort
+than of immortality in the terrestrial sense of the term. To my proposal
+that we should start at once on an exploring expedition, he replied
+calmly that the distance was considerable, that the roads were muddy,
+and that there was nothing to be learned. The villages in question were
+very like other villages, and their inhabitants lived, to all intents
+and purposes, in the same way as their Russian neighbours. If they had
+any secret peculiarities they would certainly not divulge them to
+a stranger, for they were notoriously silent, gloomy, morose, and
+uncommunicative. Everything that was known about them, my friend assured
+me, might be communicated in a few words. They belonged to a Finnish
+tribe called Korelli, and had been transported to their present
+settlements in comparatively recent times. In answer to my questions as
+to how, when, and by whom they had been transported thither my informant
+replied that it had been the work of Ivan the Terrible.
+
+Though I knew at that time little of Russian history, I suspected that
+the last assertion was invented on the spur of the moment, in order to
+satisfy my troublesome curiosity, and accordingly I determined not
+to accept it without verification. The result showed how careful
+the traveller should be in accepting the testimony of "intelligent,
+well-informed natives." On further investigation I discovered, not only
+that the story about Ivan the Terrible was a pure invention--whether of
+my friend or of the popular imagination, which always uses heroic names
+as pegs on which to hang traditions, I know not--but also that my first
+theory was correct. These Finnish peasants turned out to be a remnant
+of the aborigines, or at least of the oldest known inhabitants of the
+district. Men of the same race, but bearing different tribal names,
+such as Finns, Korelli, Tcheremiss, Tchuvash, Mordva, Votyaks, Permyaks,
+Zyryanye, Voguls, are to be found in considerable numbers all over the
+northern provinces, from the Gulf of Bothnia to Western Siberia, as well
+as in the provinces bordering the Middle Volga as far south as Penza,
+Simbirsk, and Tamboff.* The Russian peasants, who now compose the great
+mass of the population, are the intruders.
+
+ * The semi-official "Statesman's Handbook for Russia,"
+ published in 1896, enumerates fourteen different tribes,
+ with an aggregate of about 4,650,000 souls, but these
+ numbers must not be regarded as having any pretensions to
+ accuracy. The best authorities differ widely in their
+ estimates.
+
+I had long taken a deep interest in what learned Germans call the
+Volkerwanderung--that is to say, the migrations of peoples during the
+gradual dissolution of the Roman Empire, and it had often occurred to me
+that the most approved authorities, who had expended an infinite
+amount of learning on the subject, had not always taken the trouble to
+investigate the nature of the process. It is not enough to know that
+a race or tribe extended its dominions or changed its geographical
+position. We ought at the same time to inquire whether it expelled,
+exterminated, or absorbed the former inhabitants, and how the expulsion,
+extermination, or absorption was effected. Now of these three processes,
+absorption may have been more frequent than is commonly supposed, and it
+seemed to me that in Northern Russia this process might be conveniently
+studied. A thousand years ago the whole of Northern Russia was peopled
+by Finnish pagan tribes, and at the present day the greater part of it
+is occupied by peasants who speak the language of Moscow, profess the
+Orthodox faith, present in their physiognomy no striking peculiarities,
+and appear to the superficial observer pure Russians. And we have
+no reason to suppose that the former inhabitants were expelled or
+exterminated, or that they gradually died out from contact with the
+civilisation and vices of a higher race. History records no
+wholesale Finnish migrations like that of the Kalmyks, and no war of
+extermination; and statistics prove that among the remnants of those
+primitive races the population increases as rapidly as among the Russian
+peasantry.* From these facts I concluded that the Finnish aborigines had
+been simply absorbed, or rather, were being absorbed, by the Slavonic
+intruders.
+
+ * This latter statement is made on the authority of Popoff
+ ("Zyryanye i zyryanski krai," Moscow, 1874) and
+ Tcheremshanski ("Opisanie Orenburgskoi Gubernii," Ufa,
+ 1859).
+
+This conclusion has since been confirmed by observation. During my
+wanderings in these northern provinces I have found villages in every
+stage of Russification. In one, everything seemed thoroughly Finnish:
+the inhabitants had a reddish-olive skin, very high cheek-bones,
+obliquely set eyes, and a peculiar costume; none of the women, and very
+few of the men, could understand Russian, and any Russian who visited
+the place was regarded as a foreigner. In a second, there were already
+some Russian inhabitants; the others had lost something of their pure
+Finnish type, many of the men had discarded the old costume and spoke
+Russian fluently, and a Russian visitor was no longer shunned. In a
+third, the Finnish type was still further weakened: all the men spoke
+Russian, and nearly all the women understood it; the old male costume
+had entirely disappeared, and the old female costume was rapidly
+following it; while intermarriage with the Russian population was no
+longer rare. In a fourth, intermarriage had almost completely done its
+work, and the old Finnish element could be detected merely in certain
+peculiarities of physiognomy and pronunciation.*
+
+ * One of the most common peculiarities of pronunciation is
+ the substitution of the sound of ts for that of tch, which I
+ found almost universal over a large area.
+
+The process of Russification may be likewise observed in the manner of
+building the houses and in the methods of farming, which show plainly
+that the Finnish races did not obtain rudimentary civilisation from the
+Slavs. Whence, then, was it derived? Was it obtained from some other
+race, or is it indigenous? These are questions which I have no means of
+answering.
+
+A Positivist poet--or if that be a contradiction in terms, let us say
+a Positivist who wrote verses--once composed an appeal to the fair sex,
+beginning with the words:
+
+"Pourquoi, O femmes, restez-vous en arriere?"
+
+The question might have been addressed to the women in these Finnish
+villages. Like their sisters in France, they are much more conservative
+than the men, and oppose much more stubbornly the Russian influence.
+On the other hand, like women in general, when they do begin to change,
+they change more rapidly. This is seen especially in the matter of
+costume. The men adopt the Russian costume very gradually; the women
+adopt it at once. As soon as a single woman gets a gaudy Russian dress,
+every other woman in the village feels envious and impatient till she
+has done likewise. I remember once visiting a Mordva village when this
+critical point had been reached, and a very characteristic incident
+occurred. In the preceding villages through which I had passed I had
+tried in vain to buy a female costume, and I again made the attempt.
+This time the result was very different. A few minutes after I had
+expressed my wish to purchase a costume, the house in which I was
+sitting was besieged by a great crowd of women, holding in their hands
+articles of wearing apparel. In order to make a selection I went out
+into the crowd, but the desire to find a purchaser was so general and
+so ardent that I was regularly mobbed. The women, shouting "Kupi! kupi!"
+("Buy! buy!"), and struggling with each other to get near me, were so
+importunate that I had at last to take refuge in the house, to prevent
+my own costume from being torn to shreds. But even there I was not
+safe, for the women followed at my heels, and a considerable amount of
+good-natured violence had to be employed to expel the intruders.
+
+It is especially interesting to observe the transformation of
+nationality in the sphere of religious conceptions. The Finns remained
+pagans long after the Russians had become Christians, but at the present
+time the whole population, from the eastern boundary of Finland proper
+to the Ural Mountains, are officially described as members of the
+Greek Orthodox Church. The manner in which this change of religion was
+effected is well worthy of attention.
+
+The old religion of the Finnish tribes, if we may judge from the
+fragments which still remain, had, like the people themselves, a
+thoroughly practical, prosaic character. Their theology consisted not of
+abstract dogmas, but merely of simple prescriptions for the ensuring
+of material welfare. Even at the present day, in the districts not
+completely Russified, their prayers are plain, unadorned requests for
+a good harvest, plenty of cattle, and the like, and are expressed in a
+tone of childlike familiarity that sounds strange in our ears. They
+make no attempt to veil their desires with mystic solemnity, but ask, in
+simple, straightforward fashion, that God should make the barley ripen
+and the cow calve successfully, that He should prevent their horses from
+being stolen, and that he should help them to gain money to pay their
+taxes.
+
+Their religious ceremonies have, so far as I have been able to discover,
+no hidden mystical signification, and are for the most part rather
+magical rites for averting the influence of malicious spirits,
+or freeing themselves from the unwelcome visits of their departed
+relatives. For this latter purpose many even of those who are officially
+Christians proceed at stated seasons to the graveyards and place an
+abundant supply of cooked food on the graves of their relations who have
+recently died, requesting the departed to accept this meal, and not to
+return to their old homes, where their presence is no longer desired.
+Though more of the food is eaten at night by the village dogs than
+by the famished spirits, the custom is believed to have a powerful
+influence in preventing the dead from wandering about at night and
+frightening the living. If it be true, as I am inclined to believe, that
+tombstones were originally used for keeping the dead in their graves,
+then it must be admitted that in the matter of "laying" ghosts the
+Finns have shown themselves much more humane than other races. It
+may, however, be suggested that in the original home of the Finns--"le
+berceau de la race," as French ethnologists say--stones could not easily
+be procured, and that the custom of feeding the dead was adopted as a
+pis aller. The decision of the question must be left to those who know
+where the original home of the Finns was.
+
+As the Russian peasantry, knowing little or nothing of theology, and
+placing implicit confidence in rites and ceremonies, did not differ very
+widely from the pagan Finns in the matter of religious conceptions, the
+friendly contact of the two races naturally led to a curious blending of
+the two religions. The Russians adopted many customs from the Finns,
+and the Finns adopted still more from the Russians. When Yumala and the
+other Finnish deities did not do as they were desired, their worshippers
+naturally applied for protection or assistance to the Madonna and the
+"Russian God." If their own traditional magic rites did not suffice to
+ward off evil influences, they naturally tried the effect of crossing
+themselves, as the Russians do in moments of danger. All this may seem
+strange to us who have been taught from our earliest years that religion
+is something quite different from spells, charms, and incantations, and
+that of all the various religions in the world one alone is true, all
+the others being false. But we must remember that the Finns have had a
+very different education. They do not distinguish religion from magic
+rites, and they have never been taught that other religions are less
+true than their own. For them the best religion is the one which
+contains the most potent spells, and they see no reason why less
+powerful religions should not be blended therewith. Their deities are
+not jealous gods, and do not insist on having a monopoly of devotion;
+and in any case they cannot do much injury to those who have placed
+themselves under the protection of a more powerful divinity.
+
+This simple-minded eclecticism often produces a singular mixture of
+Christianity and paganism. Thus, for instance, at the harvest festivals,
+Tchuvash peasants have been known to pray first to their own deities,
+and then to St. Nicholas, the miracle-worker, who is the favourite
+saint of the Russian peasantry. Such dual worship is sometimes
+even recommended by the Yomzi--a class of men who correspond to the
+medicine-men among the Red Indians--and the prayers are on these
+occasions couched in the most familiar terms. Here is a specimen given
+by a Russian who has specially studied the language and customs of this
+interesting people:* "Look here, O Nicholas-god! Perhaps my neighbour,
+little Michael, has been slandering me to you, or perhaps he will do
+so. If he does, don't believe him. I have done him no ill, and wish him
+none. He is a worthless boaster and a babbler. He does not really honour
+you, and merely plays the hypocrite. But I honour you from my heart;
+and, behold, I place a taper before you!" Sometimes incidents occur
+which display a still more curious blending of the two religions. Thus
+a Tcheremiss, on one occasion, in consequence of a serious illness,
+sacrificed a young foal to our Lady of Kazan!
+
+ * Mr. Zolotnitski, "Tchuvasko-russki slovar," p. 167.
+
+Though the Finnish beliefs affected to some extent the Russian
+peasantry, the Russian faith ultimately prevailed. This can be
+explained without taking into consideration the inherent superiority
+of Christianity over all forms of paganism. The Finns had no organised
+priesthood, and consequently never offered a systematic opposition to
+the new faith; the Russians, on the contrary, had a regular hierarchy in
+close alliance with the civil administration. In the principal villages
+Christian churches were built, and some of the police-officers vied with
+the ecclesiastical officials in the work of making converts. At the same
+time there were other influences tending in the same direction. If
+a Russian practised Finnish superstitions he exposed himself to
+disagreeable consequences of a temporal kind; if, on the contrary, a
+Finn adopted the Christian religion, the temporal consequences that
+could result were all advantageous to him.
+
+Many of the Finns gradually became Christians almost unconsciously. The
+ecclesiastical authorities were extremely moderate in their demands.
+They insisted on no religious knowledge, and merely demanded that the
+converts should be baptised. The converts, failing to understand the
+spiritual significance of the ceremony, commonly offered no resistance,
+so long as the immersion was performed in summer. So little repugnance,
+indeed, did they feel, that on some occasions, when a small reward
+was given to those who consented, some of the new converts wished the
+ceremony to be repeated several times. The chief objection to receiving
+the Christian faith lay in the long and severe fasts imposed by the
+Greek Orthodox Church; but this difficulty was overcome by assuming that
+they need not be strictly observed. At first, in some districts, it was
+popularly believed that the Icons informed the Russian priests against
+those who did not fast as the Church prescribed; but experience
+gradually exploded this theory. Some of the more prudent converts,
+however, to prevent all possible tale-telling, took the precaution of
+turning the face of the Icon to the wall when prohibited meats were
+about to be eaten!
+
+This gradual conversion of the Finnish tribes, effected without any
+intellectual revolution in the minds of the converts, had very important
+temporal consequences. Community of faith led to intermarriage, and
+intermarriage led rapidly to the blending of the two races.
+
+If we compare a Finnish village in any stage of Russification with a
+Tartar village, of which the inhabitants are Mahometans, we cannot fail
+to be struck by the contrast. In the latter, though there may be many
+Russians, there is no blending of the two races. Between them religion
+has raised an impassable barrier. There are many villages in the eastern
+and north-eastern provinces of European Russia which have been for
+generations half Tartar and half Russian, and the amalgamation of
+the two nationalities has not yet begun. Near the one end stands the
+Christian church, and near the other stands the little metchet, or
+Mahometan house of prayer. The whole village forms one Commune, with one
+Village Assembly and one Village Elder; but, socially, it is composed
+of two distinct communities, each possessing its peculiar customs and
+peculiar mode of life. The Tartar may learn Russian, but he does not on
+that account become Russianised.
+
+It must not, however, be supposed that the two races are imbued with
+fanatical hatred towards each other. On the contrary, they live in
+perfect good-fellowship, elect as Village Elder sometimes a Russian
+and sometimes a Tartar, and discuss the Communal affairs in the Village
+Assembly without reference to religious matters. I know one village
+where the good-fellowship went even a step farther: the Christians
+determined to repair their church, and the Mahometans helped them to
+transport wood for the purpose! All this tends to show that under a
+tolerably good Government, which does not favour one race at the expense
+of the other, Mahometan Tartars and Christian Slavs can live peaceably
+together.
+
+The absence of fanaticism and of that proselytising zeal which is one of
+the most prolific sources of religious hatred, is to be explained by
+the peculiar religious conceptions of these peasants. In their
+minds religion and nationality are so closely allied as to be almost
+identical. The Russian is, as it were, by nature a Christian, and the
+Tartar a Mahometan; and it never occurs to any one in these villages
+to disturb the appointed order of nature. On this subject I had once an
+interesting conversation with a Russian peasant who had been for some
+time living among Tartars. In reply to my question as to what kind of
+people the Tartars were, he replied laconically, "Nitchevo"--that is to
+say, "nothing in particular"; and on being pressed for a more definite
+expression of opinion, he admitted that they were very good people
+indeed.
+
+"And what kind of faith have they?" I continued.
+
+"A good enough faith," was the prompt reply.
+
+"Is it better than the faith of the Molokanye?" The Molokanye are
+Russian sectarians--closely resembling Scotch Presbyterians--of whom I
+shall have more to say in the sequel.
+
+"Of course it is better than the Molokan faith."
+
+"Indeed!" I exclaimed, endeavouring to conceal my astonishment at this
+strange judgment. "Are the Molokanye, then, very bad people?"
+
+"Not at all. The Molokanye are good and honest."
+
+"Why, then, do you think their faith is so much worse than that of the
+Mahometans?"
+
+"How shall I tell you?" The peasant here paused as if to collect his
+thoughts, and then proceeded slowly, "The Tartars, you see, received
+their faith from God as they received the colour of their skins, but
+the Molokanye are Russians who have invented a faith out of their own
+heads!"
+
+This singular answer scarcely requires a commentary. As it would be
+absurd to try to make Tartars change the colour of their skins, so it
+would be absurd to try to make them change their religion. Besides this,
+such an attempt would be an unjustifiable interference with the designs
+of Providence, for, in the peasant's opinion, God gave Mahometanism to
+the Tartars just as he gave the Orthodox faith to the Russians.
+
+The ecclesiastical authorities do not formally adopt this strange
+theory, but they generally act in accordance with it. There is little
+official propaganda among the Mahometan subjects of the Tsar, and it is
+well that it is so, for an energetic propaganda would lead merely to
+the stirring up of any latent hostility which may exist deep down in the
+nature of the two races, and it would not make any real converts. The
+Tartars cannot unconsciously imbibe Christianity as the Finns have done.
+Their religion is not a rude, simple paganism without theology in
+the scholastic sense of the term, but a monotheism as exclusive as
+Christianity itself. Enter into conversation with an intelligent man
+who has no higher religious belief than a rude sort of paganism, and you
+may, if you know him well and make a judicious use of your knowledge,
+easily interest him in the touching story of Christ's life and teaching.
+And in these unsophisticated natures there is but one step from interest
+and sympathy to conversion.
+
+Try the same method with a Mussulman, and you will soon find that all
+your efforts are fruitless. He has already a theology and a prophet of
+his own, and sees no reason why he should exchange them for those which
+you have to offer. Perhaps he will show you more or less openly that he
+pities your ignorance and wonders that you have not been able to ADVANCE
+from Christianity to Mahometanism. In his opinion--I am supposing that
+he is a man of education--Moses and Christ were great prophets in their
+day, and consequently he is accustomed to respect their memory; but he
+is profoundly convinced that however appropriate they were for their own
+times, they have been entirely superseded by Mahomet, precisely as
+we believe that Judaism was superseded by Christianity. Proud of his
+superior knowledge, he regards you as a benighted polytheist, and may
+perhaps tell you that the Orthodox Christians with whom he comes in
+contact have three Gods and a host of lesser deities called saints, that
+they pray to idols called Icons, and that they keep their holy days by
+getting drunk. In vain you endeavour to explain to him that saints
+and Icons are not essential parts of Christianity, and that habits of
+intoxication have no religious significance. On these points he may make
+concessions to you, but the doctrine of the Trinity remains for him a
+fatal stumbling-block. "You Christians," he will say, "once had a great
+prophet called Jisous, who is mentioned with respect in the Koran, but
+you falsified your sacred writings and took to worshipping him, and
+now you declare that he is the equal of Allah. Far from us be such
+blasphemy! There is but one God, and Mahomet is His prophet."
+
+A worthy Christian missionary, who had laboured long and zealously among
+a Mussulman population, once called me sharply to account for having
+expressed the opinion that Mahometans are very rarely converted to
+Christianity. When I brought him down from the region of vague general
+statements and insisted on knowing how many cases he had met with in his
+own personal experience during sixteen years of missionary work, he was
+constrained to admit that he had know only one: and when I pressed him
+farther as to the disinterested sincerity of the convert in question his
+reply was not altogether satisfactory.
+
+The policy of religious non-intervention has not always been practised
+by the Government. Soon after the conquest of the Khanate of Kazan in
+the sixteenth century, the Tsars of Muscovy attempted to convert their
+new subjects from Mahometanism to Christianity. The means employed were
+partly spiritual and partly administrative, but the police-officers
+seem to have played a more important part than the clergy. In this way
+a certain number of Tartars were baptised; but the authorities were
+obliged to admit that the new converts "shamelessly retain many horrid
+Tartar customs, and neither hold nor know the Christian faith." When
+spiritual exhortations failed, the Government ordered its officials to
+"pacify, imprison, put in irons, and thereby UNTEACH and frighten from
+the Tartar faith those who, though baptised, do not obey the admonitions
+of the Metropolitan." These energetic measures proved as ineffectual
+as the spiritual exhortations; and Catherine II. adopted a new
+method, highly characteristic of her system of administration. The new
+converts--who, be it remembered, were unable to read and write--were
+ordered by Imperial ukaz to sign a written promise to the effect that
+"they would completely forsake their infidel errors, and, avoiding all
+intercourse with unbelievers, would hold firmly and unwaveringly the
+Christian faith and its dogmas"*--of which latter, we may add, they had
+not the slightest knowledge. The childlike faith in the magical efficacy
+of stamped paper here displayed was not justified. The so-called
+"baptised Tartars" are at the present time as far from being Christians
+as they were in the sixteenth century. They cannot openly profess
+Mahometanism, because men who have been once formally admitted into
+the National Church cannot leave it without exposing themselves to
+the severe pains and penalties of the criminal code, but they strongly
+object to be Christianised.
+
+ * "Ukaz Kazanskoi dukhovnoi Konsistorii." Anno 1778.
+
+On this subject I have found a remarkable admission in a semiofficial
+article, published as recently as 1872.* "It is a fact worthy of
+attention," says the writer, "that a long series of evident apostasies
+coincides with the beginning of measures to confirm the converts in
+the Christian faith. There must be, therefore, some collateral cause
+producing those cases of apostasy precisely at the moment when the
+contrary might be expected." There is a delightful naivete in this
+way of stating the fact. The mysterious cause vaguely indicated is not
+difficult to find. So long as the Government demanded merely that the
+supposed converts should be inscribed as Christians in the official
+registers, there was no official apostasy; but as soon as active
+measures began to be taken "to confirm the converts," a spirit of
+hostility and fanaticism appeared among the Mussulman population, and
+made those who were inscribed as Christians resist the propaganda.
+
+ * "Zhurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosveshtcheniya." June,
+ 1872.
+
+It may safely be said that Christians are impervious to Islam, and
+genuine Mussulmans impervious to Christianity; but between the two there
+are certain tribes, or fractions of tribes, which present a promising
+field for missionary enterprise. In this field the Tartars show much
+more zeal than the Russians, and possess certain advantages over their
+rivals. The tribes of Northeastern Russia learn Tartar much more easily
+than Russian, and their geographical position and modes of life
+bring them in contact with Russians much less than with Tartars. The
+consequence is that whole villages of Tcheremiss and Votiaks, officially
+inscribed as belonging to the Greek Orthodox Church, have openly
+declared themselves Mahometans; and some of the more remarkable
+conversions have been commemorated by popular songs, which are sung
+by young and old. Against this propaganda the Orthodox ecclesiastical
+authorities do little or nothing. Though the criminal code contains
+severe enactments against those who fall away from the Orthodox Church,
+and still more against those who produce apostasy,* the enactments are
+rarely put in force. Both clergy and laity in the Russian Church are,
+as a rule, very tolerant where no political questions are involved. The
+parish priest pays attention to apostasy only when it diminishes his
+annual revenues, and this can be easily avoided by the apostate's paying
+a small yearly sum. If this precaution be taken, whole villages may be
+converted to Islam without the higher ecclesiastical authorities knowing
+anything of the matter.
+
+ * A person convicted of converting a Christian to Islamism
+ is sentenced, according to the criminal code (§184), to the
+ loss of all civil rights, and to imprisonment with hard
+ labour for a term varying from eight to ten years.
+
+Whether the barrier that separates Christians and Mussulmans in Russia,
+as elsewhere, will ever be broken down by education, I do not know; but
+I may remark that hitherto the spread of education among the Tartars
+has tended rather to imbue them with fanaticism. If we remember that
+theological education always produces intolerance, and that Tartar
+education is almost exclusively theological, we shall not be surprised
+to find that a Tartar's religious fanaticism is generally in direct
+proportion to the amount of his intellectual culture. The unlettered
+Tartar, unspoiled by learning falsely so called, and knowing merely
+enough of his religion to perform the customary ordinances prescribed by
+the Prophet, is peaceable, kindly, and hospitable towards all men; but
+the learned Tartar, who has been taught that the Christian is a kiafir
+(infidel) and a mushrik (polytheist), odious in the sight of Allah, and
+already condemned to eternal punishment, is as intolerant and fanatical
+as the most bigoted Roman Catholic or Calvinist. Such fanatics are
+occasionally to be met with in the eastern provinces, but they are
+few in number, and have little influence on the masses. From my own
+experience I can testify that during the whole course of my wanderings
+I have nowhere received more kindness and hospitality than among the
+uneducated Mussulman Bashkirs. Even here, however, Islam opposes a
+strong barrier to Russification.
+
+Though no such barrier existed among the pagan Finnish tribes, the work
+of Russification among them is still, as I have already indicated, far
+from complete. Not only whole villages, but even many entire districts,
+are still very little affected by Russian influence. This is to be
+explained partly by geographical conditions. In regions which have a
+poor soil, and are intersected by no navigable river, there are few or
+no Russian settlers, and consequently the Finns have there preserved
+intact their language and customs; whilst in those districts which
+present more inducements to colonisation, the Russian population is more
+numerous, and the Finns less conservative. It must, however, be admitted
+that geographical conditions do not completely explain the facts. The
+various tribes, even when placed in the same conditions, are not
+equally susceptible to foreign influence. The Mordva, for instance,
+are infinitely less conservative than the Tchuvash. This I have often
+noticed, and my impression has been confirmed by men who have had more
+opportunities of observation. For the present we must attribute this to
+some occult ethnological peculiarity, but future investigations may some
+day supply a more satisfactory explanation. Already I have obtained
+some facts which appear to throw light on the subject. The Tchuvash have
+certain customs which seem to indicate that they were formerly, if not
+avowed Mahometans, at least under the influence of Islam, whilst we have
+no reason to suppose that the Mordva ever passed through that school.
+
+The absence of religious fanaticism greatly facilitated Russian
+colonisation in these northern regions, and the essentially peaceful
+disposition of the Russian peasantry tended in the same direction.
+The Russian peasant is admirably fitted for the work of peaceful
+agricultural colonisation. Among uncivilised tribes he is good-natured,
+long-suffering, conciliatory, capable of bearing extreme hardships, and
+endowed with a marvellous power of adapting himself to circumstances.
+The haughty consciousness of personal and national superiority
+habitually displayed by Englishmen of all ranks when they are brought
+in contact with races which they look upon as lower in the scale of
+humanity than themselves, is entirely foreign to his character. He has
+no desire to rule, and no wish to make the natives hewers of wood and
+drawers of water. All he desires is a few acres of land which he and his
+family can cultivate; and so long as he is allowed to enjoy these he is
+not likely to molest his neighbours. Had the colonists of the Finnish
+country been men of Anglo-Saxon race, they would in all probability have
+taken possession of the land and reduced the natives to the condition of
+agricultural labourers. The Russian colonists have contented themselves
+with a humbler and less aggressive mode of action; they have settled
+peaceably among the native population, and are rapidly becoming blended
+with it. In many districts the so-called Russians have perhaps more
+Finnish than Slavonic blood in their veins.
+
+But what has all this to do, it may be asked, with the aforementioned
+Volkerwanderung, or migration of peoples, during the Dark Ages? More
+than may at first sight appear. Some of the so-called migrations were,
+I suspect, not at all migrations in the ordinary sense of the term, but
+rather gradual changes, such as those which have taken place, and are
+still taking place, in Northern Russia. A thousand years ago what is now
+known as the province of Yaroslavl was inhabited by Finns, and now it is
+occupied by men who are commonly regarded as pure Slavs. But it would be
+an utter mistake to suppose that the Finns of this district migrated to
+those more distant regions where they are now to be found. In reality
+they formerly occupied, as I have said, the whole of Northern Russia,
+and in the province of Yaroslavl they have been transformed by Slav
+infiltration. In Central Europe the Slavs may be said in a certain
+sense to have retreated, for in former times they occupied the whole of
+Northern Germany as far as the Elbe. But what does the word "retreat"
+mean in this case? It means probably that the Slays were gradually
+Teutonised, and then absorbed by the Teutonic race. Some tribes, it
+is true, swept over a part of Europe in genuine nomadic fashion, and
+endeavoured perhaps to expel or exterminate the actual possessors of the
+soil. This kind of migration may likewise be studied in Russia. But I
+must leave the subject till I come to speak of the southern provinces.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+LORD NOVGOROD THE GREAT
+
+
+Departure from Ivanofka and Arrival at Novgorod--The Eastern Half of
+the Town--The Kremlin--An Old Legend--The Armed Men of Rus--The
+Northmen--Popular Liberty in Novgorod--The Prince and the Popular
+Assembly--Civil Dissensions and Faction-fights--The Commercial Republic
+Conquered by the Muscovite Tsars--Ivan the Terrible--Present Condition
+of the Town--Provincial Society--Card-playing--Periodicals--"Eternal
+Stillness."
+
+
+Country life in Russia is pleasant enough in summer or in winter, but
+between summer and winter there is an intermediate period of several
+weeks when the rain and mud transform a country-house into something
+very like a prison. To escape this durance vile I determined in the
+month of October to leave Ivanofka, and chose as my headquarters for the
+next few months the town of Novgorod--the old town of that name, not
+to be confounded with Nizhni Novgorod--i.e., Lower Novgorod, on the
+Volga--where the great annual fair is held.
+
+For this choice there were several reasons. I did not wish to go to St.
+Petersburg or Moscow, because I foresaw that in either of those cities
+my studies would certainly be interrupted. In a quiet, sleepy provincial
+town I should have much more chance of coming in contact with people who
+could not speak fluently any West-European languages, and much better
+opportunities for studying native life and local administration. Of the
+provincial capitals, Novgorod was the nearest, and more interesting than
+most of its rivals; for it has had a curious history, much older than
+that of St. Petersburg or even of Moscow, and some traces of its
+former greatness are still visible. Though now a town of third-rate
+importance--a mere shadow of its former self--it still contains about
+21,000 inhabitants, and is the administrative centre of the large
+province in which it is situated.
+
+About eighty miles before reaching St. Petersburg the Moscow railway
+crosses the Volkhof, a rapid, muddy river which connects Lake Ilmen with
+Lake Ladoga. At the point of intersection I got on board a small steamer
+and sailed up stream towards Lake Ilmen for about fifty miles.* The
+journey was tedious, for the country was flat and monotonous, and the
+steamer, though it puffed and snorted inordinately, did not make more
+than nine knots. Towards sunset Novgorod appeared on the horizon.
+Seen thus at a distance in the soft twilight, it seemed decidedly
+picturesque. On the east bank lay the greater part of the town, the sky
+line of which was agreeably broken by the green roofs and pear-shaped
+cupolas of many churches. On the opposite bank rose the Kremlin.
+Spanning the river was a long, venerable stone bridge, half hidden by a
+temporary wooden one, which was doing duty for the older structure while
+the latter was being repaired. A cynical fellow-passenger assured me
+that the temporary structure was destined to become permanent, because
+it yielded a comfortable revenue to certain officials, but this sinister
+prediction has not been verified.
+
+ * The journey would now be made by rail, but the branch line
+ which runs near the bank of the river had not been
+ constructed at that time.
+
+That part of Novgorod which lies on the eastern bank of the river, and
+in which I took up my abode for several months, contains nothing that
+is worthy of special mention. As is the case in most Russian towns, the
+streets are straight, wide, and ill-paved, and all run parallel or
+at right angles to each other. At the end of the bridge is a spacious
+market-place, flanked on one side by the Town-house. Near the other side
+stand the houses of the Governor and of the chief military authority
+of the district. The only other buildings of note are the numerous
+churches, which are mostly small, and offer nothing that is likely to
+interest the student of architecture. Altogether this part of the town
+is unquestionably commonplace. The learned archaeologist may detect in
+it some traces of the distant past, but the ordinary traveller will find
+little to arrest his attention.
+
+If now we cross over to the other side of the river, we are at once
+confronted by something which very few Russian towns possess--a kremlin,
+or citadel. This is a large and slightly-elevated enclosure, surrounded
+by high brick walls, and in part by the remains of a moat. Before the
+days of heavy artillery these walls must have presented a formidable
+barrier to any besieging force, but they have long ceased to have any
+military significance, and are now nothing more than an historical
+monument. Passing through the gateway which faces the bridge, we find
+ourselves in a large open space. To the right stands the cathedral--a
+small, much-venerated church, which can make no pretensions to
+architectural beauty--and an irregular group of buildings containing the
+consistory and the residence of the Archbishop. To the left is a long
+symmetrical range of buildings containing the Government offices and the
+law courts. Midway between this and the cathedral, in the centre of
+the great open space, stands a colossal monument, composed of a massive
+circular stone pedestal and an enormous globe, on and around which
+cluster a number of emblematic and historical figures. This curious
+monument, which has at least the merit of being original in design, was
+erected in 1862, in commemoration of Russia's thousandth birthday,
+and is supposed to represent the history of Russia in general and of
+Novgorod in particular during the last thousand years. It was placed
+here because Novgorod is the oldest of Russian towns, and because
+somewhere in the surrounding country occurred the incident which
+is commonly recognised as the foundation of the Russian Empire. The
+incident in question is thus described in the oldest chronicle:
+
+"At that time, as the southern Slavonians paid tribute to the Kozars, so
+the Novgorodian Slavonians suffered from the attacks of the Variags. For
+some time the Variags exacted tribute from the Novgorodian Slavonians
+and the neighbouring Finns; then the conquered tribes, by uniting their
+forces, drove out the foreigners. But among the Slavonians arose strong
+internal dissensions; the clans rose against each other. Then, for the
+creation of order and safety, they resolved to call in princes from a
+foreign land. In the year 862 Slavonic legates went away beyond the
+sea to the Variag tribe called Rus, and said, 'Our land is great and
+fruitful, but there is no order in it; come and reign and rule over us.'
+Three brothers accepted the invitation, and appeared with their armed
+followers. The eldest of these, Rurik, settled in Novgorod; the second,
+Sineus, at Byelo-ozero; and the third, Truvor, in Isborsk. From them our
+land is called Rus. After two years the brothers of Rurik died. He alone
+began to rule over the Novgorod district, and confided to his men the
+administration of the principal towns."
+
+This simple legend has given rise to a vast amount of learned
+controversy, and historical investigators have fought valiantly with
+each other over the important question, Who were those armed men of Rus?
+For a long time the commonly received opinion was that they were Normans
+from Scandinavia. The Slavophils accepted the legend literally in this
+sense, and constructed upon it an ingenious theory of Russian history.
+The nations of the West, they said, were conquered by invaders, who
+seized the country and created the feudal system for their own benefit;
+hence the history of Western Europe is a long tale of bloody struggles
+between conquerors and conquered, and at the present day the old enmity
+still lives in the political rivalry of the different social classes.
+The Russo-Slavonians, on the contrary, were not conquered, but
+voluntarily invited a foreign prince to come and rule over them!
+Hence the whole social and political development of Russia has been
+essentially peaceful, and the Russian people know nothing of social
+castes or feudalism. Though this theory afforded some nourishment for
+patriotic self-satisfaction, it displeased extreme patriots, who did not
+like the idea that order was first established in their country by men
+of Teutonic race. These preferred to adopt the theory that Rurik and his
+companions were Slavonians from the shores of the Baltic.
+
+Though I devoted to the study of this question more time and labour than
+perhaps the subject deserved, I have no intention of inviting the reader
+to follow me through the tedious controversy. Suffice it to say that,
+after careful consideration, and with all due deference to recent
+historians, I am inclined to adopt the old theory, and to regard the
+Normans of Scandinavia as in a certain sense the founders of the Russian
+Empire. We know from other sources that during the ninth century there
+was a great exodus from Scandinavia. Greedy of booty, and fired with
+the spirit of adventure, the Northmen, in their light, open boats, swept
+along the coasts of Germany, France, Spain, Greece, and Asia Minor,
+pillaging the towns and villages near the sea, and entering into the
+heart of the country by means of the rivers. At first they were mere
+marauders, and showed everywhere such ferocity and cruelty that they
+came to be regarded as something akin to plagues and famines, and the
+faithful added a new petition to the Litany, "From the wrath and malice
+of the Normans, O Lord, deliver us!" But towards the middle of the
+century the movement changed its character. The raids became military
+invasions, and the invaders sought to conquer the lands which they had
+formerly plundered, "ut acquirant sibi spoliando regna quibus possent
+vivere pace perpetua." The chiefs embraced Christianity, married the
+daughters or sisters of the reigning princes, and obtained the conquered
+territories as feudal grants. Thus arose Norman principalities in the
+Low Countries, in France, in Italy, and in Sicily; and the Northmen,
+rapidly blending with the native population, soon showed as much
+political talent as they had formerly shown reckless and destructive
+valour.
+
+It would have been strange indeed if these adventurers, who succeeded
+in reaching Asia Minor and the coasts of North America, should have
+overlooked Russia, which lay, as it were, at their very doors. The
+Volkhof, flowing through Novgorod, formed part of a great waterway which
+afforded almost uninterrupted water-communication between the Baltic and
+the Black Sea; and we know that some time afterwards the Scandinavians
+used this route in their journeys to Constantinople. The change which
+the Scandinavian movement underwent elsewhere is clearly indicated
+by the Russian chronicles: first, the Variags came as collectors of
+tribute, and raised so much popular opposition that they were expelled,
+and then they came as rulers, and settled in the country. Whether they
+really came on invitation may be doubted, but that they adopted the
+language, religion, and customs of the native population does not
+militate against the assertion that they were Normans. On the contrary,
+we have here rather an additional confirmation, for elsewhere the
+Normans did likewise. In the North of France they adopted almost at
+once the French language and religion, and the son and successor of
+the famous Rollo was sometimes reproached with being more French than
+Norman.*
+
+ *Strinnholm, "Die Vikingerzuge" (Hamburg, 1839), I., p. 135.
+
+Though it is difficult to decide how far the legend is literally true,
+there can be no possible doubt that the event which it more or less
+accurately describes had an important influence on Russian history. From
+that time dates the rapid expansion of the Russo-Slavonians--a movement
+that is still going on at the present day. To the north, the east, and
+the south new principalities were formed and governed by men who all
+claimed to be descendants of Rurik, and down to the end of the sixteenth
+century no Russian outside of this great family ever attempted to
+establish independent sovereignty.
+
+For six centuries after the so-called invitation of Rurik the city on
+the Volkhof had a strange, checkered history. Rapidly it conquered the
+neighbouring Finnish tribes, and grew into a powerful independent state,
+with a territory extending to the Gulf of Finland, and northwards to the
+White Sea. At the same time its commercial importance increased, and it
+became an outpost of the Hanseatic League. In this work the descendants
+of Rurik played an important part, but they were always kept in strict
+subordination to the popular will. Political freedom kept pace with
+commercial prosperity. What means Rurik employed for establishing
+and preserving order we know not, but the chronicles show that his
+successors in Novgorod possessed merely such authority as was freely
+granted them by the people. The supreme power resided, not in the
+prince, but in the assembly of the citizens called together in the
+market-place by the sound of the great bell. This assembly made laws
+for the prince as well as for the people, entered into alliances with
+foreign powers, declared war, and concluded peace, imposed taxes,
+raised troops, and not only elected the magistrates, but also judged and
+deposed them when it thought fit. The prince was little more than
+the hired commander of the troops and the president of the judicial
+administration. When entering on his functions he had to take a solemn
+oath that he would faithfully observe the ancient laws and usages, and
+if he failed to fulfil his promise he was sure to be summarily deposed
+and expelled. The people had an old rhymed proverb, "Koli khud knyaz,
+tak v gryaz!" "If the prince is bad, into the mud with him!", and they
+habitually acted according to it. So unpleasant, indeed, was the task of
+ruling those sturdy, stiff-necked burghers, that some princes refused to
+undertake it, and others, having tried it for a time, voluntarily laid
+down their authority and departed. But these frequent depositions and
+abdications--as many as thirty took place in the course of a single
+century--did not permanently disturb the existing order of things. The
+descendants of Rurik were numerous, and there were always plenty of
+candidates for the vacant post. The municipal republic continued to
+grow in strength and in riches, and during the thirteenth and fourteenth
+centuries it proudly styled itself "Lord Novgorod the Great" (Gospodin
+Velilki Novgorod).
+
+"Then came a change, as all things human change." To the east arose
+the principality of Moscow--not an old, rich municipal republic, but a
+young, vigorous State, ruled by a line of crafty, energetic, ambitious,
+and unscrupulous princes of the Rurik stock, who were freeing the
+country from the Tartar yoke and gradually annexing by fair means and
+foul the neighbouring principalities to their own dominions. At the same
+time, and in a similar manner, the Lithuanian Princes to the westward
+united various small principalities and formed a large independent
+State. Thus Novgorod found itself in a critical position. Under a
+strong Government it might have held its own against these rivals and
+successfully maintained its independence, but its strength was already
+undermined by internal dissensions. Political liberty had led to
+anarchy. Again and again on that great open space where the national
+monument now stands, and in the market-place on the other side of the
+river, scenes of disorder and bloodshed took place, and more than once
+on the bridge battles were fought by contending factions. Sometimes it
+was a contest between rival families, and sometimes a struggle between
+the municipal aristocracy, who sought to monopolise the political
+power, and the common people, who wished to have a large share in the
+administration. A State thus divided against itself could not long
+resist the aggressive tendencies of powerful neighbours. Artful
+diplomacy could but postpone the evil day, and it required no great
+political foresight to predict that sooner or later Novgorod must become
+Lithuanian or Muscovite. The great families inclined to Lithuania, but
+the popular party and the clergy, disliking Roman Catholicism, looked to
+Moscow for assistance, and the Grand Princes of Muscovy ultimately won
+the prize.
+
+The barbarous way in which the Grand Princes effected the annexation
+shows how thoroughly they had imbibed the spirit of Tartar
+statesmanship. Thousands of families were transported to Moscow, and
+Muscovite families put in their places; and when, in spite of this, the
+old spirit revived, Ivan the Terrible determined to apply the method of
+physical extermination which he had found so effectual in breaking the
+power of his own nobles. Advancing with a large army, which met with no
+resistance, he devastated the country with fire and sword, and during a
+residence of five weeks in the town he put the inhabitants to death
+with a ruthless ferocity which has perhaps never been surpassed even by
+Oriental despots. If those old walls could speak they would have many
+a horrible tale to tell. Enough has been preserved in the chronicles to
+give us some idea of this awful time. Monks and priests were subjected
+to the Tartar punishment called pravezh, which consisted in tying the
+victim to a stake, and flogging him daily until a certain sum of money
+was paid for his release. The merchants and officials were tortured with
+fire, and then thrown from the bridge with their wives and children
+into the river. Lest any of them should escape by swimming, boatfuls
+of soldiers despatched those who were not killed by the fall. At the
+present day there is a curious bubbling immediately below the bridge,
+which prevents the water from freezing in winter, and according to
+popular belief this is caused by the spirits of the terrible Tsar's
+victims. Of those who were murdered in the villages there is no record,
+but in the town alone no less than 60,000 human beings are said to have
+been butchered--an awful hecatomb on the altar of national unity and
+autocratic power!
+
+This tragic scene, which occurred in 1570, closes the history of
+Novgorod as an independent State. Its real independence had long
+since ceased to exist, and now the last spark of the old spirit was
+extinguished. The Tsars could not suffer even a shadow of political
+independence to exist within their dominions.
+
+In the old days, when many Hanseatic merchants annually visited the
+city, and when the market-place, the bridge, and the Kremlin were often
+the scene of violent political struggles, Novgorod must have been an
+interesting place to live in; but now its glory has departed, and in
+respect of social resources it is not even a first-rate provincial town.
+Kief, Kharkof, and other towns which are situated at a greater distance
+from the capital, in districts fertile enough to induce the nobles to
+farm their own land, are in their way little semi-independent centres of
+civilisation. They contain a theatre, a library, two or three clubs, and
+large houses belonging to rich landed proprietors, who spend the
+summer on their estates and come into town for the winter months. These
+proprietors, together with the resident officials, form a numerous
+society, and during the winter, dinner-parties, balls, and other social
+gatherings are by no means infrequent. In Novgorod the society is much
+more limited. It does not, like Kief, Kharkof, and Kazan, possess a
+university, and it contains no houses belonging to wealthy nobles. The
+few proprietors of the province who live on their estates, and are rich
+enough to spend part of the year in town, prefer St. Petersburg for
+their winter residence. The society, therefore, is composed exclusively
+of the officials and of the officers who happen to be quartered in the
+town or the immediate vicinity.
+
+Of all the people whose acquaintance I made at Novgorod, I can recall
+only two men who did not occupy some official position, civil or
+military. One of these was a retired doctor, who was attempting to farm
+on scientific principles, and who, I believe, soon afterwards gave up
+the attempt and migrated elsewhere. The other was a Polish bishop who
+had been compromised in the insurrection of 1863, and was condemned to
+live here under police supervision. This latter could scarcely be said
+to belong to the society of the place; though he sometimes appeared
+at the unceremonious weekly receptions given by the Governor, and was
+invariably treated by all present with marked respect, he could not but
+feel that he was in a false position, and he was rarely or never seen in
+other houses.
+
+The official circle of a town like Novgorod is sure to contain a good
+many people of average education and agreeable manners, but it is
+sure to be neither brilliant nor interesting. Though it is constantly
+undergoing a gradual renovation by the received system of frequently
+transferring officials from one town to another, it preserves
+faithfully, in spite of the new blood which it thus receives, its
+essentially languid character. When a new official arrives he exchanges
+visits with all the notables, and for a few days he produces quite a
+sensation in the little community. If he appears at social gatherings
+he is much talked to, and if he does not appear he is much talked about.
+His former history is repeatedly narrated, and his various merits and
+defects assiduously discussed.
+
+If he is married, and has brought his wife with him, the field of
+comment and discussion is very much enlarged. The first time that Madame
+appears in society she is the "cynosure of neighbouring eyes." Her
+features, her complexion, her hair, her dress, and her jewellery are
+carefully noted and criticised. Perhaps she has brought with her, from
+the capital or from abroad, some dresses of the newest fashion. As soon
+as this is discovered she at once becomes an object of special curiosity
+to the ladies, and of envious jealousy to those who regard as a personal
+grievance the presence of a toilette finer or more fashionable than
+their own. Her demeanour, too, is very carefully observed. If she is
+friendly and affable in manner, she is patronised; if she is distant and
+reserved, she is condemned as proud and pretentious. In either case
+she is pretty sure to form a close intimacy with some one of the older
+female residents, and for a few weeks the two ladies are inseparable,
+till some incautious word or act disturbs the new-born friendship, and
+the devoted friends become bitter enemies. Voluntarily or involuntarily
+the husbands get mixed up in the quarrel. Highly undesirable qualities
+are discovered in the characters of all parties concerned, and are made
+the subject of unfriendly comment. Then the feud subsides, and some new
+feud of a similar kind comes to occupy the public attention. Mrs. A.
+wonders how her friends Mr. and Mrs. B. can afford to lose considerable
+sums every evening at cards, and suspects that they are getting into
+debt or starving themselves and their children; in her humble opinion
+they would do well to give fewer supper-parties, and to refrain from
+poisoning their guests. The bosom friend to whom this is related retails
+it directly or indirectly to Mrs. B., and Mrs. B. naturally retaliates.
+Here is a new quarrel, which for some time affords material for
+conversation.
+
+When there is no quarrel, there is sure to be a bit of scandal afloat.
+Though Russian provincial society is not at all prudish, and leans
+rather to the side of extreme leniency, it cannot entirely overlook les
+convenances. Madame C. has always a large number of male admirers, and
+to this there can be no reasonable objection so long as her husband does
+not complain, but she really parades her preference for Mr. X. at balls
+and parties a little too conspicuously. Then there is Madame D., with
+the big dreamy eyes. How can she remain in the place after her husband
+was killed in a duel by a brother officer? Ostensibly the cause of the
+quarrel was a trifling incident at the card-table, but every one knows
+that in reality she was the cause of the deadly encounter. And so on,
+and so on. In the absence of graver interests society naturally
+bestows inordinate attention on the private affairs of its members; and
+quarrelling, backbiting, and scandal-mongery help indolent people to
+kill the time that hangs heavily on their hands.
+
+Potent as these instruments are, they are not sufficient to kill all the
+leisure hours. In the forenoons the gentlemen are occupied with their
+official duties, whilst the ladies go out shopping or pay visits,
+and devote any time that remains to their household duties and their
+children; but the day's work is over about four o'clock, and the long
+evening remains to be filled up. The siesta may dispose of an hour or an
+hour and a half, but about seven o'clock some definite occupation has to
+be found. As it is impossible to devote the whole evening to discussing
+the ordinary news of the day, recourse is almost invariably had
+to card-playing, which is indulged in to an extent that we had no
+conception of in England until Bridge was imported. Hour after hour
+the Russians of both sexes will sit in a hot room, filled with a
+constantly-renewed cloud of tobacco-smoke--in the production of
+which most of the ladies take part--and silently play "Preference,"
+"Yarolash," or Bridge. Those who for some reason are obliged to be alone
+can amuse themselves with "Patience," in which no partner is required.
+In the other games the stakes are commonly very small, but the sittings
+are often continued so long that a player may win or lose two or three
+pounds sterling. It is no unusual thing for gentlemen to play for eight
+or nine hours at a time. At the weekly club dinners, before coffee had
+been served, nearly all present used to rush off impatiently to the
+card-room, and sit there placidly from five o'clock in the afternoon
+till one or two o'clock in the morning! When I asked my friends why they
+devoted so much time to this unprofitable occupation, they always gave
+me pretty much the same answer: "What are we to do? We have been reading
+or writing official papers all day, and in the evening we like to have
+a little relaxation. When we come together we have very little to talk
+about, for we have all read the daily papers and nothing more. The best
+thing we can do is to sit down at the card-table, where we can spend our
+time pleasantly, without the necessity of talking."
+
+In addition to the daily papers, some people read the monthly
+periodicals--big, thick volumes, containing several serious articles on
+historical and social subjects, sections of one or two novels, satirical
+sketches, and a long review of home and foreign politics on the model
+of those in the Revue des Deux Mondes. Several of these periodicals
+are very ably conducted, and offer to their readers a large amount of
+valuable information; but I have noticed that the leaves of the more
+serious part often remain uncut. The translation of a sensation novel by
+the latest French or English favourite finds many more readers than an
+article by an historian or a political economist. As to books, they seem
+to be very little read, for during all the time I lived in Novgorod I
+never discovered a bookseller's shop, and when I required books I had to
+get them sent from St. Petersburg. The local administration, it is true,
+conceived the idea of forming a museum and circulating library, but in
+my time the project was never realised. Of all the magnificent projects
+that are formed in Russia, only a very small percentage come into
+existence, and these are too often very short-lived. The Russians
+have learned theoretically what are the wants of the most advanced
+civilisation, and are ever ready to rush into the grand schemes which
+their theoretical knowledge suggests; but very few of them really
+and permanently feel these wants, and consequently the institutions
+artificially formed to satisfy them very soon languish and die. In the
+provincial towns the shops for the sale of gastronomic delicacies spring
+up and flourish, whilst shops for the sale of intellectual food are
+rarely to be met with.
+
+About the beginning of December the ordinary monotony of Novgorod life
+is a little relieved by the annual Provincial Assembly, which sits
+daily for two or three weeks and discusses the economic wants of
+the province.* During this time a good many landed proprietors, who
+habitually live on their estates or in St. Petersburg, collect in
+the town, and enliven a little the ordinary society. But as Christmas
+approaches the deputies disperse, and again the town becomes enshrouded
+in that "eternal stillness" (vetchnaya tishina) which a native poet has
+declared to be the essential characteristic of Russian provincial life.
+
+ * Of these Assemblies I shall have more to say when I come
+ to describe the local self-government.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+THE TOWNS AND THE MERCANTILE CLASSES
+
+
+General Character of Russian Towns--Scarcity of Towns in Russia--Why
+the Urban Element in the Population is so Small--History of
+Russian Municipal Institutions--Unsuccessful Efforts to Create a
+Tiers-etat--Merchants, Burghers, and Artisans--Town Council--A Rich
+Merchant--His House--His Love of Ostentation--His Conception of
+Aristocracy--Official Decorations--Ignorance and Dishonesty of the
+Commercial Classes--Symptoms of Change.
+
+
+Those who wish to enjoy the illusions produced by scene painting and
+stage decorations should never go behind the scenes. In like manner he
+who wishes to preserve the delusion that Russian provincial towns are
+picturesque should never enter them, but content himself with viewing
+them from a distance.
+
+However imposing they may look when seen from the outside, they will be
+found on closer inspection, with very few exceptions, to be little more
+than villages in disguise. If they have not a positively rustic, they
+have at least a suburban, appearance. The streets are straight and wide,
+and are either miserably paved or not paved at all. Trottoirs are
+not considered indispensable. The houses are built of wood or brick,
+generally one-storied, and separated from each other by spacious yards.
+Many of them do not condescend to turn their facades to the street. The
+general impression produced is that the majority of the burghers have
+come from the country, and have brought their country-houses with them.
+There are few or no shops with merchandise tastefully arranged in the
+window to tempt the passer-by. If you wish to make purchases you must
+go to the Gostinny Dvor,* or Bazaar, which consists of long, symmetrical
+rows of low-roofed, dimly-lighted stores, with a colonnade in front.
+This is the place where merchants most do congregate, but it presents
+nothing of that bustle and activity which we are accustomed to associate
+with commercial life. The shopkeepers stand at their doors or loiter
+about in the immediate vicinity waiting for customers. From the scarcity
+of these latter I should say that when sales are effected the profits
+must be enormous.
+
+ * These words mean literally the Guests' Court or Yard. The
+ Ghosti--a word which is etymologically the same as our
+ "host" and "guest"--were originally the merchants who traded
+ with other towns or other countries.
+
+In the other parts of the town the air of solitude and languor is
+still more conspicuous. In the great square, or by the side of the
+promenade--if the town is fortunate enough to have one--cows or horses
+may be seen grazing tranquilly, without being at all conscious of the
+incongruity of their position. And, indeed, it would be strange if they
+had any such consciousness, for it does not exist in the minds either
+of the police or of the inhabitants. At night the streets may be lighted
+merely with a few oil-lamps, which do little more than render the
+darkness visible, so that cautious citizens returning home late often
+provide themselves with lanterns. As late as the sixties the learned
+historian, Pogodin, then a town-councillor of Moscow, opposed the
+lighting of the city with gas on the ground that those who chose to
+go out at night should carry their lamps with them. The objection was
+overruled, and Moscow is now fairly well lit, but the provincial towns
+are still far from being on the same level. Some retain their old
+primitive arrangements, while others enjoy the luxury of electric
+lighting.
+
+The scarcity of large towns in Russia is not less remarkable than their
+rustic appearance. According to the last census (1897) the number of
+towns, officially so-called, is 1,321, but about three-fifths of them
+have under 5,000 inhabitants; only 104 have over 25,000, and only 19
+over 100,000. These figures indicate plainly that the urban element of
+the population is relatively small, and it is declared by the official
+statisticians to be only 14 per cent., as against 72 per cent. in Great
+Britain, but it is now increasing rapidly. When the first edition of
+this work was published, in 1877, European Russia in the narrower sense
+of the term--excluding Finland, the Baltic Provinces, Lithuania, Poland,
+and the Caucasus--had only 11 towns with a population of over 50,000,
+and now there are 34; that is to say, the number of such towns has more
+than trebled. In the other portions of the country a similar increase
+has taken place. The towns which have become important industrial and
+commercial centres have naturally grown most rapidly. For example, in
+a period of twelve years (1885-97) the populations of Lodz, of
+Ekaterinoslaf, of Baku, of Yaroslavl, and of Libau, have more than
+doubled. In the five largest towns of the Empire--St. Petersburg,
+Moscow, Warsaw, Odessa and Lodz--the aggregate population rose during
+the same twelve years from 2,423,000 to 3,590,000, or nearly 50 per
+cent. In ten other towns, with populations varying from 50,000 to
+282,000, the aggregate rose from 780,000 to 1,382,000, or about 77 per
+cent.
+
+That Russia should have taken so long to assimilate herself in this
+respect to Western Europe is to be explained by the geographical and
+political conditions. Her population was not hemmed in by natural
+or artificial frontiers strong enough to restrain their expansive
+tendencies. To the north, the east, and the southeast there was a
+boundless expanse of fertile, uncultivated land, offering a tempting
+field for emigration; and the peasantry have ever shown themselves ready
+to take advantage of their opportunities. Instead of improving their
+primitive system of agriculture, which requires an enormous area and
+rapidly exhausts the soil, they have always found it easier and more
+profitable to emigrate and take possession of the virgin land beyond.
+Thus the territory--sometimes with the aid of, and sometimes in spite
+of, the Government--has constantly expanded, and has already reached the
+Polar Ocean, the Pacific, and the northern offshoots of the Himalayas.
+The little district around the sources of the Dnieper has grown into a
+mighty empire, comprising one-seventh of the land surface of the globe.
+Prolific as the Russian race is, its power of reproduction could not
+keep pace with its territorial expansion, and consequently the country
+is still very thinly peopled. According to the latest census (1897) in
+the whole empire there are under 130 millions of inhabitants, and the
+average density of population is only about fifteen to the English
+square mile. Even the most densely populated provinces, including Moscow
+with its 988,610 inhabitants, cannot show more than 189 to the English
+square mile, whereas England has about 400. A people that has such
+an abundance of land, and can support itself by agriculture, is not
+naturally disposed to devote itself to industry, or to congregate in
+large cities.
+
+For many generations there were other powerful influences working in the
+same direction. Of these the most important was serfage, which was not
+abolished till 1861. That institution, and the administrative system of
+which it formed an essential part, tended to prevent the growth of the
+towns by hemming the natural movements of the population. Peasants, for
+example, who learned trades, and who ought to have drifted naturally
+into the burgher class, were mostly retained by the master on his
+estate, where artisans of all sorts were daily wanted, and the few who
+were sent to seek work in the towns were not allowed to settle there
+permanently.
+
+Thus the insignificance of the Russian towns is to be attributed mainly
+to two causes. The abundance of land tended to prevent the development
+of industry, and the little industry which did exist was prevented by
+serfage from collecting in the towns. But this explanation is evidently
+incomplete. The same causes existed during the Middle Ages in Central
+Europe, and yet, in spite of them, flourishing cities grew up and played
+an important part in the social and political history of Germany. In
+these cities collected traders and artisans, forming a distinct
+social class, distinguished from the nobles on the one hand, and the
+surrounding peasantry on the other, by peculiar occupations, peculiar
+aims, peculiar intellectual physiognomy, and peculiar moral conceptions.
+Why did these important towns and this burgher class not likewise come
+into existence in Russia, in spite of the two preventive causes above
+mentioned?
+
+To discuss this question fully it would be necessary to enter into
+certain debated points of mediaeval history. All I can do here is to
+indicate what seems to me the true explanation.
+
+In Central Europe, all through the Middle Ages, a perpetual struggle
+went on between the various political factors of which society was
+composed, and the important towns were in a certain sense the products
+of this struggle. They were preserved and fostered by the mutual rivalry
+of the Sovereign, the Feudal Nobility, and the Church; and those who
+desired to live by trade or industry settled in them in order to enjoy
+the protection and immunities which they afforded. In Russia there was
+never any political struggle of this kind. As soon as the Grand Princes
+of Moscow, in the sixteenth century, threw off the yoke of the Tartars,
+and made themselves Tsars of all Russia, their power was irresistible
+and uncontested. Complete masters of the situation, they organised the
+country as they thought fit. At first their policy was favourable to the
+development of the towns. Perceiving that the mercantile and industrial
+classes might be made a rich source of revenue, they separated them from
+the peasantry, gave them the exclusive right of trading, prevented
+the other classes from competing with them, and freed them from the
+authority of the landed proprietors. Had they carried out this policy in
+a cautious, rational way, they might have created a rich burgher class;
+but they acted with true Oriental short-sightedness, and defeated their
+own purpose by imposing inordinately heavy taxes, and treating the urban
+population as their serfs. The richer merchants were forced to serve
+as custom-house officers--often at a great distance from their
+domiciles*--and artisans were yearly summoned to Moscow to do work for
+the Tsars without remuneration.
+
+ * Merchants from Yaroslavl, for instance, were sent to
+ Astrakhan to collect the custom-dues.
+
+Besides this, the system of taxation was radically defective, and
+the members of the local administration, who received no pay and were
+practically free from control, were merciless in their exactions. In a
+word, the Tsars used their power so stupidly and so recklessly that the
+industrial and trading population, instead of fleeing to the towns to
+secure protection, fled from them to escape oppression. At length this
+emigration from the towns assumed such dimensions that it was found
+necessary to prevent it by administrative and legislative measures;
+and the urban population was legally fixed in the towns as the rural
+population was fixed to the soil. Those who fled were brought back as
+runaways, and those who attempted flight a second time were ordered to
+be flogged and transported to Siberia.*
+
+ * See the "Ulozhenie" (i.e. the laws of Alexis, father of
+ Peter the Great), chap. xix. 13.
+
+With the eighteenth century began a new era in the history of the
+towns and of the urban population. Peter the Great observed, during his
+travels in Western Europe, that national wealth and prosperity reposed
+chiefly on the enterprising, educated middle classes, and he attributed
+the poverty of his own country to the absence of this burgher element.
+Might not such a class be created in Russia? Peter unhesitatingly
+assumed that it might, and set himself at once to create it in a simple,
+straightforward way. Foreign artisans were imported into his dominions
+and foreign merchants were invited to trade with his subjects; young
+Russians were sent abroad to learn the useful arts; efforts were made to
+disseminate practical knowledge by the translation of foreign books
+and the foundation of schools; all kinds of trade were encouraged, and
+various industrial enterprises were organised. At the same time the
+administration of the towns was thoroughly reorganised after the model
+of the ancient free-towns of Germany. In place of the old organisation,
+which was a slightly modified form of the rural Commune, they received
+German municipal institutions, with burgomasters, town councils, courts
+of justice, guilds for the merchants, trade corporations (tsekhi)
+for the artisans, and an endless list of instructions regarding the
+development of trade and industry, the building of hospitals, sanitary
+precautions, the founding of schools, the dispensation of justice, the
+organisation of the police, and similar matters.
+
+Catherine II. followed in the same track. If she did less for trade
+and industry, she did more in the way of legislating and writing
+grandiloquent manifestoes. In the course of her historical studies she
+had learned, as she proclaims in one of her manifestoes, that "from
+remotest antiquity we everywhere find the memory of town-builders
+elevated to the same level as the memory of legislators, and we see
+that heroes, famous for their victories, hoped by town-building to give
+immortality to their names." As the securing of immortality for her own
+name was her chief aim in life, she acted in accordance with historical
+precedent, and created 216 towns in the short space of twenty-three
+years. This seems a great work, but it did not satisfy her ambition.
+She was not only a student of history, but was at the same time a
+warm admirer of the fashionable political philosophy of her time.
+That philosophy paid much attention to the tiers-etat, which was then
+acquiring in France great political importance, and Catherine thought
+that as she had created a Noblesse on the French model, she might
+also create a bourgeoisie. For this purpose she modified the municipal
+organisation created by her great predecessor, and granted to all the
+towns an Imperial Charter. This charter remained without essential
+modification until the publication of the new Municipality Law in 1870.
+
+The efforts of the Government to create a rich, intelligent tiers-etat
+were not attended with much success. Their influence was always more
+apparent in official documents than in real life. The great mass of the
+population remained serfs, fixed to the soil, whilst the nobles--that
+is to say, all who possessed a little education--were required for the
+military and civil services. Those who were sent abroad to learn the
+useful arts learned little, and made little use of the knowledge which
+they acquired. On their return to their native country they very soon
+fell victims to the soporific influence of the surrounding social
+atmosphere. The "town-building" had as little practical result. It was
+an easy matter to create any number of towns in the official sense of
+the term. To transform a village into a town, it was necessary merely to
+prepare an izba, or log-house, for the district court, another for the
+police-office, a third for the prison, and so on. On an appointed day
+the Governor of the province arrived in the village, collected the
+officials appointed to serve in the newly-constructed or newly-arranged
+log-houses, ordered a simple religious ceremony to be performed by the
+priest, caused a formal act to be drawn up, and then declared the town
+to be "opened." All this required very little creative effort; to create
+a spirit of commercial and industrial enterprise among the population
+was a more difficult matter and could not be effected by Imperial ukaz.
+
+To animate the newly-imported municipal institutions, which had no
+root in the traditions and habits of the people, was a task of equal
+difficulty. In the West these institutions had been slowly devised in
+the course of centuries to meet real, keenly-felt, practical wants. In
+Russia they were adopted for the purpose of creating those wants which
+were not yet felt. Let the reader imagine our Board of Trade supplying
+the masters of fishing-smacks with accurate charts, learned treatises
+on navigation, and detailed instructions for the proper ventilation of
+ships' cabins, and he will have some idea of the effect which Peter's
+legislation had upon the towns. The office-bearers, elected against
+their will, were hopelessly bewildered by the complicated procedure, and
+were incapable of understanding the numerous ukazes which prescribed
+to them their multifarious duties and threatened the most merciless
+punishments for sins of omission and commission. Soon, however, it was
+discovered that the threats were not nearly so dreadful as they seemed;
+and accordingly those municipal authorities who were to protect and
+enlighten the burghers, "forgot the fear of God and the Tsar," and
+extorted so unblushingly that it was found necessary to place them under
+the control of Government officials.
+
+The chief practical result of the efforts made by Peter and Catherine
+to create a bourgeoisie was that the inhabitants of the towns were more
+systematically arranged in categories for the purpose of taxation, and
+that the taxes were increased. All those parts of the new administration
+which had no direct relation to the fiscal interests of the Government
+had very little vitality in them. The whole system had been arbitrarily
+imposed on the people, and had as motive only the Imperial will. Had
+that motive power been withdrawn and the burghers left to regulate their
+own municipal affairs, the system would immediately have collapsed.
+Rathhaus, burgomasters, guilds, aldermen, and all the other lifeless
+shadows which had been called into existence by Imperial ukaz would
+instantly have vanished into space. In this fact we have one of the
+characteristic traits of Russian historical development compared with
+that of Western Europe. In the West monarchy had to struggle with
+municipal institutions to prevent them from becoming too powerful; in
+Russia, it had to struggle with them to prevent them from committing
+suicide or dying of inanition.
+
+According to Catherine's legislation, which remained in force until
+1870, and still exists in some of its main features, the towns were
+divided into three categories: (1) Government towns (gubernskiye
+goroda)--that is to say, the chief towns of provinces, or governments
+(gubernii)--in which are concentrated the various organs of provincial
+administration; (2) district towns (uyezdniye goroda), in which resides
+the administration of the districts (uyezdi) into which the provinces
+are divided; and (3) supernumerary towns (zashtatniye goroda), which
+have no particular significance in the territorial administration.
+
+In all these the municipal organisation is the same. Leaving out of
+consideration those persons who happen to reside in the towns, but
+in reality belong to the Noblesse, the clergy, or the lower ranks of
+officials, we may say that the town population is composed of three
+groups: the merchants (kuptsi), the burghers in the narrower sense of
+the term (meshtchanye), and the artisans (tsekhoviye). These categories
+are not hereditary castes, like the nobles, the clergy, and the
+peasantry. A noble may become a merchant, or a man may be one year a
+burgher, the next year an artisan, and the third year a merchant, if he
+changes his occupation and pays the necessary dues. But the categories
+form, for the time being, distinct corporations, each possessing a
+peculiar organisation and peculiar privileges and obligations.
+
+Of these three groups the first in the scale of dignity is that of the
+merchants. It is chiefly recruited from the burghers and the peasantry.
+Any one who wishes to engage in commerce inscribes himself in one of the
+three guilds, according to the amount of his capital and the nature of
+the operations in which he wishes to embark, and as soon as he has paid
+the required dues he becomes officially a merchant. As soon as he ceases
+to pay these dues he ceases to be a merchant in the legal sense of the
+term, and returns to the class to which he formerly belonged. There
+are some families whose members have belonged to the merchant class for
+several generations, and the law speaks about a certain "velvet-book"
+(barkhatnaya kniga) in which their names should be inscribed, but in
+reality they do not form a distinct category, and they descend at once
+from their privileged position as soon as they cease to pay the annual
+guild dues.
+
+The artisans form the connecting link between the town population
+and the peasantry, for peasants often enrol themselves in the
+trades-corporations, or tsekhi, without severing their connection
+with the rural Communes to which they belong. Each trade or handicraft
+constitutes a tsekh, at the head of which stands an elder and two
+assistants, elected by the members; and all the tsekhi together form
+a corporation under an elected head (remeslenny golova) assisted by a
+council composed of the elders of the various tsekhi. It is the duty of
+this council and its president to regulate all matters connected with
+the tsekhi, and to see that the multifarious regulations regarding
+masters, journeymen, and apprentices are duly observed.
+
+The nondescript class, composed of those who are inscribed as permanent
+inhabitants of the towns, but who do not belong to any guild or tsekh,
+constitutes what is called the burghers in the narrower sense of the
+term. Like the other two categories, they form a separate corporation,
+with an elder and an administrative bureau.
+
+Some idea of the relative numerical strength of these three categories
+may be obtained from the following figures. Thirty years ago in European
+Russia the merchant class (including wives and children) numbered about
+466,000, the burghers about 4,033,000, and the artisans about 260,000.
+The numbers according to the last census are not yet available.
+
+In 1870 the entire municipal administration was reorganised on modern
+West-European principles, and the Town Council (gorodskaya duma),
+which formed under the previous system the connecting link between the
+old-fashioned corporations, and was composed exclusively of members
+of these bodies, became a genuine representative body composed of
+householders, irrespective of the social class to which they might
+belong. A noble, provided he was a house-proprietor, could become Town
+Councillor or Mayor, and in this way a certain amount of vitality and a
+progressive spirit were infused into the municipal administration. As a
+consequence of this change the schools, hospitals, and other benevolent
+institutions were much improved, the streets were kept cleaner and
+somewhat better paved, and for a time it seemed as if the towns in
+Russia might gradually rise to the level of those of Western Europe. But
+the charm of novelty, which so often works wonders in Russia, soon wore
+off. After a few years of strenuous effort the best citizens no longer
+came forward as candidates, and the office-bearers selected no longer
+displayed zeal and intelligence in the discharge of their duties. In
+these circumstances the Government felt called upon again to intervene.
+By a decree dated June 11, 1892, it introduced a new series of reforms,
+by which the municipal self-government was placed more under the
+direction and control of the centralised bureaucracy, and the attendance
+of the Town Councillors at the periodical meetings was declared to be
+obligatory, recalcitrant members being threatened with reprimands and
+fines.
+
+This last fact speaks volumes for the low vitality of the institutions
+and the prevalent popular apathy with regard to municipal affairs. Nor
+was the unsatisfactory state of things much improved by the new reforms;
+on the contrary, the increased interference of the regular officials
+tended rather to weaken the vitality of the urban self government, and
+the so-called reform was pretty generally condemned as a needlessly
+reactionary measure. We have here, in fact, a case of what has often
+occurred in the administrative history of the Russian Empire since the
+time of Peter the Great, and to which I shall again have occasion to
+refer. The central authority, finding itself incompetent to do all that
+is required of it, and wishing to make a display of liberalism, accords
+large concessions in the direction of local autonomy; and when it
+discovers that the new institutions do not accomplish all that was
+expected of them, and are not quite so subservient and obsequious as
+is considered desirable, it returns in a certain measure to the old
+principles of centralised bureaucracy.
+
+The great development of trade and industry in recent years has of
+course enriched the mercantile classes, and has introduced into them
+a more highly educated element, drawn chiefly from the Noblesse, which
+formerly eschewed such occupations; but it has not yet affected very
+deeply the mode of life of those who have sprung from the old merchant
+families and the peasantry. When a merchant, contractor, or manufacturer
+of the old type becomes wealthy, he builds for himself a fine house, or
+buys and thoroughly repairs the house of some ruined noble, and spends
+money freely on parquetry floors, large mirrors, malachite tables, grand
+pianos by the best makers, and other articles of furniture made of the
+most costly materials. Occasionally--especially on the occasion of a
+marriage or a death in the family--he will give magnificent banquets,
+and expend enormous sums on gigantic sterlets, choice sturgeons, foreign
+fruits, champagne, and all manner of costly delicacies. But this lavish,
+ostentatious expenditure does not affect the ordinary current of his
+daily life. As you enter those gaudily furnished rooms you can perceive
+at a glance that they are not for ordinary use. You notice a rigid
+symmetry and an indescribable bareness which inevitably suggest that
+the original arrangements of the upholsterer have never been modified or
+supplemented. The truth is that by far the greater part of the house is
+used only on state occasions. The host and his family live down-stairs
+in small, dirty rooms, furnished in a very different, and for them more
+comfortable, style. At ordinary times the fine rooms are closed, and the
+fine furniture carefully covered.
+
+If you make a visite de politesse after an entertainment, you will
+probably have some difficulty in gaining admission by the front door.
+When you have knocked or rung several times, some one will come round
+from the back regions and ask you what you want. Then follows another
+long pause, and at last footsteps are heard approaching from within. The
+bolts are drawn, the door is opened, and you are led up to a spacious
+drawing-room. At the wall opposite the windows there is sure to be a
+sofa, and before it an oval table. At each end of the table, and at
+right angles to the sofa, there will be a row of three arm-chairs. The
+other chairs will be symmetrically arranged round the room. In a few
+minutes the host will appear, in his long double-breasted black coat
+and well-polished long boots. His hair is parted in the middle, and his
+beard shows no trace of scissors or razor.
+
+After the customary greetings have been exchanged, glasses of tea, with
+slices of lemon and preserves, or perhaps a bottle of champagne, are
+brought in by way of refreshments. The female members of the family
+you must not expect to see, unless you are an intimate friend; for the
+merchants still retain something of that female seclusion which was in
+vogue among the upper classes before the time of Peter the Great. The
+host himself will probably be an intelligent, but totally uneducated and
+decidedly taciturn, man.
+
+About the weather and the crops he may talk fluently enough, but he will
+not show much inclination to go beyond these topics. You may, perhaps,
+desire to converse with him on the subject with which he is best
+acquainted--the trade in which he is himself engaged; but if you make
+the attempt, you will certainly not gain much information, and you may
+possibly meet with such an incident as once happened to my travelling
+companion, a Russian gentleman who had been commissioned by two learned
+societies to collect information regarding the grain trade. When
+he called on a merchant who had promised to assist him in his
+investigation, he was hospitably received; but when he began to speak
+about the grain trade of the district the merchant suddenly interrupted
+him, and proposed to tell him a story. The story was as follows:
+
+Once on a time a rich landed proprietor had a son, who was a thoroughly
+spoilt child; and one day the boy said to his father that he wished all
+the young serfs to come and sing before the door of the house. After
+some attempts at dissuasion the request was granted, and the young
+people assembled; but as soon as they began to sing, the boy rushed out
+and drove them away.
+
+When the merchant had told this apparently pointless story at great
+length, and with much circumstantial detail, he paused a little, poured
+some tea into his saucer, drank it off, and then inquired, "Now what do
+you think was the reason of this strange conduct?"
+
+My friend replied that the riddle surpassed his powers of divination.
+
+"Well," said the merchant, looking hard at him, with a knowing grin,
+"there was no reason; and all the boy could say was, 'Go away, go away!
+I've changed my mind; I've changed my mind'" (poshli von; otkhotyel).
+
+There was no possibility of mistaking the point of the story. My friend
+took the hint and departed.
+
+The Russian merchant's love of ostentation is of a peculiar
+kind--something entirely different from English snobbery. He may delight
+in gaudy reception-rooms, magnificent dinners, fast trotters, costly
+furs; or he may display his riches by princely donations to churches,
+monasteries, or benevolent institutions: but in all this he never
+affects to be other than he really is. He habitually wears a costume
+which designates plainly his social position; he makes no attempt
+to adopt fine manners or elegant tastes; and he never seeks to gain
+admission to what is called in Russia la societe. Having no desire to
+seem what he is not, he has a plain, unaffected manner, and sometimes
+a quiet dignity which contrasts favourably with the affected manner of
+those nobles of the lower ranks who make pretensions to being highly
+educated and strive to adopt the outward forms of French culture. At his
+great dinners, it is true, the merchant likes to see among his guests as
+many "generals"--that is to say, official personages--as possible, and
+especially those who happen to have a grand cordon; but he never dreams
+of thereby establishing an intimacy with these personages, or of being
+invited by them in return. It is perfectly understood by both parties
+that nothing of the kind is meant. The invitation is given and accepted
+from quite different motives. The merchant has the satisfaction of
+seeing at his table men of high official rank, and feels that the
+consideration which he enjoys among people of his own class is thereby
+augmented. If he succeeds in obtaining the presence of three generals,
+he obtains a victory over a rival who cannot obtain more than two. The
+general, on his side, gets a first-rate dinner, a la russe, and acquires
+an undefined right to request subscriptions for public objects or
+benevolent institutions.
+
+Of course this undefined right is commonly nothing more than a mere
+tacit understanding, but in certain cases the subject is expressly
+mentioned. I know of one case in which a regular bargain was made. A
+Moscow magnate was invited by a merchant to a dinner, and consented
+to go in full uniform, with all his decorations, on condition that the
+merchant should subscribe a certain sum to a benevolent institution in
+which he was particularly interested. It is whispered that such bargains
+are sometimes made, not on behalf of benevolent institutions, but simply
+in the interest of the gentleman who accepts the invitation. I cannot
+believe that there are many official personages who would consent to let
+themselves out as table decorations, but that it may happen is proved by
+the following incident, which accidentally came to my knowledge. A
+rich merchant of the town of T---- once requested the Governor of the
+Province to honour a family festivity with his presence, and added that
+he would consider it a special favour if the "Governoress" would
+enter an appearance. To this latter request his Excellency made
+many objections, and at last let the petitioner understand that her
+Excellency could not possibly be present, because she had no velvet
+dress that could bear comparison with those of several merchants' wives
+in the town. Two days after the interview a piece of the finest velvet
+that could be procured in Moscow was received by the Governor from
+an unknown donor, and his wife was thus enabled to be present at the
+festivity, to the complete satisfaction of all parties concerned.
+
+It is worthy of remark that the merchants recognise no aristocracy but
+that of official rank. Many merchants would willingly give twenty pounds
+for the presence of an "actual State Councillor" who perhaps never heard
+of his grandfather, but who can show a grand cordon; whilst they would
+not give twenty pence for the presence of an undecorated Prince without
+official rank, though he might be able to trace his pedigree up to the
+half-mythical Rurik. Of the latter they would probably say, "Kto ikh
+znact?" (Who knows what sort of a fellow he is?) The former, on the
+contrary, whoever his father and grandfather may have been, possesses
+unmistakable marks of the Tsar's favour, which, in the merchant's
+opinion, is infinitely more important than any rights or pretensions
+founded on hereditary titles or long pedigrees.
+
+Some marks of Imperial favour the old-fashioned merchants strive to
+obtain for themselves. They do not dream of grand cordons--that is far
+beyond their most sanguine expectations--but they do all in their power
+to obtain those lesser decorations which are granted to the mercantile
+class. For this purpose the most common expedient is a liberal
+subscription to some benevolent institution, and occasionally a regular
+bargain is made. I know of at least one instance where the kind of
+decoration was expressly stipulated. The affair illustrates so well the
+commercial character of these transactions that I venture to state the
+facts as related to me by the official chiefly concerned. A merchant
+subscribed to a society which enjoyed the patronage of a Grand Duchess
+a considerable sum of money, under the express condition that he
+should receive in return a St. Vladimir Cross. Instead of the desired
+decoration, which was considered too much for the sum subscribed, a
+cross of St. Stanislas was granted; but the donor was dissatisfied with
+the latter and demanded that his money should be returned to him. The
+demand had to be complied with, and, as an Imperial gift cannot be
+retracted, the merchant had his Stanislas Cross for nothing.
+
+This traffic in decorations has had its natural result. Like paper money
+issued in too large quantities, the decorations have fallen in value.
+The gold medals which were formerly much coveted and worn with pride by
+the rich merchants--suspended by a ribbon round the neck--are now
+little sought after. In like manner the inordinate respect for official
+personages has considerably diminished. Fifty years ago the provincial
+merchants vied with each other in their desire to entertain any great
+dignitary who honoured their town with a visit, but now they seek rather
+to avoid this expensive and barren honour. When they do accept the
+honour, they fulfil the duties of hospitality in a most liberal spirit.
+I have sometimes, when living as an honoured guest in a rich merchant's
+house, found it difficult to obtain anything simpler than sterlet,
+sturgeon, and champagne.
+
+The two great blemishes on the character of the Russian merchants as
+a class are, according to general opinion, their ignorance and their
+dishonesty. As to the former of these there cannot possibly be any
+difference of opinion. Many of them can neither read nor write, and are
+forced to keep their accounts in their memory, or by means of ingenious
+hieroglyphics, intelligible only to the inventor. Others can decipher
+the calendar and the lives of the saints, can sign their names with
+tolerable facility, and can make the simpler arithmetical calculations
+with the help of the stchety, a little calculating instrument, composed
+of wooden balls strung on brass wires, which resembles the "abaca"
+of the old Romans, and is universally used in Russia. It is only the
+minority who understand the mysteries of regular book-keeping, and of
+these very few can make any pretensions to being educated men.
+
+All this, however, is rapidly undergoing a radical change. Children are
+now much better educated than their parents, and the next generation
+will doubtless make further progress, so that the old-fashioned type
+above described is destined to disappear. Already there are not a few
+of the younger generation--especially among the wealthy manufacturers
+of Moscow--who have been educated abroad, who may be described as tout
+a fait civilises, and whose mode of life differs little from that of
+the richer nobles; but they remain outside fashionable society, and
+constitute a "set" of their own.
+
+As to the dishonesty which is said to be so common among the Russian
+commercial classes, it is difficult to form an accurate judgment. That
+an enormous amount of unfair dealing does exist there can be no possible
+doubt, but in this matter a foreigner is likely to be unduly severe. We
+are apt to apply unflinchingly our own standard of commercial morality,
+and to forget that trade in Russia is only emerging from that primitive
+condition in which fixed prices and moderate profits are entirely
+unknown. And when we happen to detect positive dishonesty, it seems to
+us especially heinous, because the trickery employed is more primitive
+and awkward than that to which we are accustomed. Trickery in weighing
+and measuring, for instance, which is by no means uncommon in Russia,
+is likely to make us more indignant than those ingenious methods of
+adulteration which are practised nearer home, and are regarded by many
+as almost legitimate. Besides this, foreigners who go to Russia and
+embark in speculations without possessing any adequate knowledge of
+the character, customs, and language of the people positively invite
+spoliation, and ought to blame themselves rather than the people who
+profit by their ignorance.
+
+All this, and much more of the same kind, may be fairly urged in
+mitigation of the severe judgments which foreign merchants commonly pass
+on Russian commercial morality, but these judgments cannot be reversed
+by such argumentation. The dishonesty and rascality which exist among
+the merchants are fully recognised by the Russians themselves. In all
+moral affairs the lower classes in Russia are very lenient in their
+judgments, and are strongly disposed, like the Americans, to admire
+what is called in Transatlantic phraseology "a smart man," though the
+smartness is known to contain a large admixture of dishonesty; and yet
+the vox populi in Russia emphatically declares that the merchants as a
+class are unscrupulous and dishonest. There is a rude popular play in
+which the Devil, as principal dramatis persona, succeeds in cheating all
+manner and conditions of men, but is finally overreached by a genuine
+Russian merchant. When this play is acted in the Carnival Theatre in St.
+Petersburg the audience invariably agrees with the moral of the plot.
+
+If this play were acted in the southern towns near the coast of the
+Black Sea it would be necessary to modify it considerably, for here,
+in company with Jews, Greeks, and Armenians, the Russian merchants seem
+honest by comparison. As to Greeks and Armenians, I know not which of
+the two nationalities deserves the palm, but it seems that both are
+surpassed by the Children of Israel. "How these Jews do business,"
+I have heard a Russian merchant of this region exclaim, "I cannot
+understand. They buy up wheat in the villages at eleven roubles per
+tchetvert, transport it to the coast at their own expense, and sell it
+to the exporters at ten roubles! And yet they contrive to make a profit!
+It is said that the Russian trader is cunning, but here 'our brother'
+[i.e., the Russian] can do nothing." The truth of this statement I have
+had abundant opportunities of confirming by personal investigations on
+the spot.
+
+If I might express a general opinion regarding Russian commercial
+morality, I should say that trade in Russia is carried on very much on
+the same principle as horse-dealing in England. A man who wishes to buy
+or sell must trust to his own knowledge and acuteness, and if he gets
+the worst of a bargain or lets himself be deceived, he has himself to
+blame. Commercial Englishmen on arriving in Russia rarely understand
+this, and when they know it theoretically they are too often unable,
+from their ignorance of the language, the laws, and the customs of the
+people, to turn their theoretical knowledge to account. They indulge,
+therefore, at first in endless invectives against the prevailing
+dishonesty; but gradually, when they have paid what Germans call
+Lehrgeld, they accommodate themselves to circumstances, take large
+profits to counterbalance bad debts, and generally succeed--if they have
+sufficient energy, mother-wit, and capital--in making a very handsome
+income.
+
+The old race of British merchants, however, is rapidly dying out, and I
+greatly fear that the rising generation will not be equally successful.
+Times have changed. It is no longer possible to amass large fortunes
+in the old easy-going fashion. Every year the conditions alter, and
+the competition increases. In order to foresee, understand, and take
+advantage of the changes, one must have far more knowledge of the
+country than the men of the old school possessed, and it seems to me
+that the young generation have still less of that knowledge than their
+predecessors. Unless some change takes place in this respect, the German
+merchants, who have generally a much better commercial education and are
+much better acquainted with their adopted country, will ultimately, I
+believe, expel their British rivals. Already many branches of commerce
+formerly carried on by Englishmen have passed into their hands.
+
+It must not be supposed that the unsatisfactory organisation of the
+Russian commercial world is the result of any radical peculiarity of
+the Russian character. All new countries have to pass through a similar
+state of things, and in Russia there are already premonitory symptoms
+of a change for the better. For the present, it is true, the extensive
+construction of railways and the rapid development of banks and limited
+liability companies have opened up a new and wide field for all kinds
+of commercial swindling; but, on the other hand, there are now in every
+large town a certain number of merchants who carry on business in the
+West-European manner, and have learnt by experience that honesty is
+the best policy. The success which many of these have obtained will
+doubtless cause their example to be followed. The old spirit of caste
+and routine which has long animated the merchant class is rapidly
+disappearing, and not a few nobles are now exchanging country life and
+the service of the State for industrial and commercial enterprises.
+In this way is being formed the nucleus of that wealthy, enlightened
+bourgeoisie which Catherine endeavoured to create by legislation; but
+many years must elapse before this class acquires sufficient social and
+political significance to deserve the title of a tiers-etat.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+THE PASTORAL TRIBES OF THE STEPPE
+
+
+A Journey to the Steppe Region of the Southeast--The Volga--Town
+and Province of Samara--Farther Eastward--Appearance of the
+Villages--Characteristic Incident--Peasant Mendacity--Explanation of the
+Phenomenon--I Awake in Asia--A Bashkir Aoul--Diner la Tartare--Kumyss--A
+Bashkir Troubadour--Honest Mehemet Zian--Actual Economic Condition of
+the Bashkirs Throws Light on a Well-known Philosophical Theory--Why
+a Pastoral Race Adopts Agriculture--The Genuine Steppe--The
+Kirghiz--Letter from Genghis Khan--The Kalmyks--Nogai Tartars--Struggle
+between Nomadic Hordes and Agricultural Colonists.
+
+
+When I had spent a couple of years or more in the Northern and
+North-Central provinces--the land of forests and of agriculture
+conducted on the three-field system, with here and there a town of
+respectable antiquity--I determined to visit for purposes of comparison
+and contrast the Southeastern region, which possesses no forests nor
+ancient towns, and corresponds to the Far West of the United States of
+America. My point of departure was Yaroslavl, a town on the right bank
+of the Volga to the northeast of Moscow--and thence I sailed down the
+river during three days on a large comfortable steamer to Samara, the
+chief town of the province or "government" of the name. Here I left the
+steamer and prepared to make a journey into the eastern hinterland.
+
+Samara is a new town, a child of the last century. At the time of
+my first visit, now thirty years ago, it recalled by its unfinished
+appearance the new towns of America. Many of the houses were of wood.
+The streets were still in such a primitive condition that after rain
+they were almost impassable from mud, and in dry, gusty weather they
+generated thick clouds of blinding, suffocating dust. Before I had been
+many days in the place I witnessed a dust-hurricane, during which it was
+impossible at certain moments to see from my window the houses on
+the other side of the street. Amidst such primitive surroundings the
+colossal new church seemed a little out of keeping, and it occurred
+to my practical British mind that some of the money expended on its
+construction might have been more profitably employed. But the Russians
+have their own ideas of the fitness of things. Religious after their
+own fashion, they subscribe money liberally for ecclesiastical
+purposes--especially for the building and decoration of their churches.
+Besides this, the Government considers that every chief town of a
+province should possess a cathedral.
+
+In its early days Samara was one of the outposts of Russian
+colonisation, and had often to take precautions against the raids of the
+nomadic tribes living in the vicinity; but the agricultural frontier has
+since been pushed far forward to the east and south, and the province
+was until lately, despite occasional droughts, one of the most
+productive in the Empire. The town is the chief market of this region,
+and therein lies its importance. The grain is brought by the peasants
+from great distances, and stored in large granaries by the merchants,
+who send it to Moscow or St. Petersburg. In former days this was a very
+tedious operation. The boats containing the grain were towed by horses
+or stout peasants up the rivers and through the canals for hundreds of
+miles. Then came the period of "cabestans"--unwieldly machines propelled
+by means of anchors and windlasses. Now these primitive methods of
+transport have disappeared. The grain is either despatched by rail
+or put into gigantic barges, which are towed up the river by powerful
+tug-steamers to some point connected with the great network of railways.
+
+When the traveller has visited the Cathedral and the granaries he has
+seen all the lions--not very formidable lions, truly--of the place. He
+may then inspect the kumyss establishments, pleasantly situated near
+the town. He will find there a considerable number of patients--mostly
+consumptive--who drink enormous quantities of fermented mare's-milk,
+and who declare that they receive great benefit from this modern
+health-restorer.
+
+What interested me more than the lions of the town or the suburban
+kumyss establishments were the offices of the local administration,
+where I found in the archives much statistical and other information
+of the kind I was in search of, regarding the economic condition of
+the province generally, and of the emancipated peasantry in particular.
+Having filled my note-book with material of this sort, I proceeded to
+verify and complete it by visiting some characteristic villages and
+questioning the inhabitants. For the student of Russian affairs who
+wishes to arrive at real, as distinguished from official, truth, this is
+not an altogether superfluous operation.
+
+When I had thus made the acquaintance of the sedentary agricultural
+population in several districts I journeyed eastwards with the intention
+of visiting the Bashkirs, a Tartar tribe which still preserved--so at
+least I was assured--its old nomadic habits. My reasons for undertaking
+this journey were twofold. In the first place I was desirous of seeing
+with my own eyes some remnants of those terrible nomadic tribes
+which had at one time conquered Russia and long threatened to overrun
+Europe--those Tartar hordes which gained, by their irresistible force
+and relentless cruelty, the reputation of being "the scourge of God."
+Besides this, I had long wished to study the conditions of pastoral
+life, and congratulated myself on having found a convenient opportunity
+of doing so.
+
+As I proceeded eastwards I noticed a change in the appearance of the
+villages. The ordinary wooden houses, with their high sloping roofs,
+gradually gave place to flat-roofed huts, built of a peculiar kind of
+unburnt bricks, composed of mud and straw. I noticed, too, that the
+population became less and less dense, and the amount of fallow land
+proportionately greater. The peasants were evidently richer than those
+near the Volga, but they complained--as the Russian peasant always
+does--that they had not land enough. In answer to my inquiries why they
+did not use the thousands of acres that were lying fallow around them,
+they explained that they had already raised crops on that land for
+several successive years, and that consequently they must now allow it
+to "rest."
+
+In one of the villages through which I passed I met with a very
+characteristic little incident. The village was called Samovolnaya
+Ivanofka--that is to say, "Ivanofka the Self-willed" or "the
+Non-authorised." Whilst our horses were being changed my travelling
+companion, in the course of conversation with a group of peasants,
+inquired about the origin of this extraordinary name, and discovered a
+curious bit of local history. The founders of the village had settled on
+the land without the permission of the absentee owner, and obstinately
+resisted all attempts at eviction. Again and again troops had been
+sent to drive them away, but as soon as the troops retired these
+"self-willed" people returned and resumed possession, till at last the
+proprietor, who lived in St. Petersburg or some other distant place,
+became weary of the contest and allowed them to remain. The various
+incidents were related with much circumstantial detail, so that
+the narration lasted perhaps half an hour. All this time I listened
+attentively, and when the story was finished I took out my note-book
+in order to jot down the facts, and asked in what year the affair had
+happened. No answer was given to my question. The peasants merely looked
+at each other in a significant way and kept silence. Thinking that my
+question had not been understood, I asked it a second time, repeating a
+part of what had been related. To my astonishment and utter discomfiture
+they all declared that they had never related anything of the sort!
+In despair I appealed to my friend, and asked him whether my ears had
+deceived me--whether I was labouring under some strange hallucination.
+Without giving me any reply he simply smiled and turned away.
+
+When we had left the village and were driving along in our tarantass the
+mystery was satisfactorily cleared up. My friend explained to me that I
+had not at all misunderstood what had been related, but that my
+abrupt question and the sight of my note-book had suddenly aroused the
+peasants' suspicions. "They evidently suspected," he continued, "that
+you were a tchinovnik, and that you wished to use to their detriment the
+knowledge you had acquired. They thought it safer, therefore, at once to
+deny it all. You don't yet understand the Russian muzhik!"
+
+In this last remark I was obliged to concur, but since that time I have
+come to know the muzhik better, and an incident of the kind would now
+no longer surprise me. From a long series of observations I have come
+to the conclusion that the great majority of the Russian peasants, when
+dealing with the authorities, consider the most patent and barefaced
+falsehoods as a fair means of self-defence. Thus, for example, when
+a muzhik is implicated in a criminal affair, and a preliminary
+investigation is being made, he probably begins by constructing an
+elaborate story to explain the facts and exculpate himself. The story
+may be a tissue of self-evident falsehoods from beginning to end, but
+he defends it valiantly as long as possible. When he perceives that the
+position which he has taken up is utterly untenable, he declares
+openly that all he has said is false, and that he wishes to make a
+new declaration. This second declaration may have the same fate as the
+former one, and then he proposes a third. Thus groping his way, he
+tries various stories till he finds one that seems proof against all
+objections. In the fact of his thus telling lies there is of course
+nothing remarkable, for criminals in all parts of the world have a
+tendency to deviate from the truth when they fall into the hands of
+justice. The peculiarity is that he retracts his statements with the
+composed air of a chess-player who requests his opponent to let him take
+back an inadvertent move. Under the old system of procedure, which was
+abolished in the sixties, clever criminals often contrived by means of
+this simple device to have their trial postponed for many years.
+
+Such incidents naturally astonish a foreigner, and he is apt, in
+consequence, to pass a very severe judgment on the Russian peasantry
+in general. The reader may remember Karl Karl'itch's remarks on the
+subject. These remarks I have heard repeated in various forms by Germans
+in all parts of the country, and there must be a certain amount of truth
+in them, for even an eminent Slavophil once publicly admitted that the
+peasant is prone to perjury.* It is necessary, however, as it seems to
+me, to draw a distinction. In the ordinary intercourse of peasants
+among themselves, or with people in whom they have confidence, I do not
+believe that the habit of lying is abnormally developed. It is only when
+the muzhik comes in contact with authorities that he shows himself an
+expert fabricator of falsehoods. In this there is nothing that need
+surprise us. For ages the peasantry were exposed to the arbitrary power
+and ruthless exactions of those who were placed over them; and as the
+law gave them no means of legally protecting themselves, their only
+means of self-defence lay in cunning and deceit.
+
+ * Kireyefski, in the Russakaya Beseda.
+
+We have here, I believe, the true explanation of that "Oriental
+mendacity" about which Eastern travellers have written so much. It is
+simply the result of a lawless state of society. Suppose a truth-loving
+Englishman falls into the hands of brigands or savages. Will he not, if
+he have merely an ordinary moral character, consider himself justified
+in inventing a few falsehoods in order to effect his escape? If so, we
+have no right to condemn very severely the hereditary mendacity of those
+races which have lived for many generations in a position analogous
+to that of the supposed Englishman among brigands. When legitimate
+interests cannot be protected by truthfulness and honesty, prudent
+people always learn to employ means which experience has proved to be
+more effectual. In a country where the law does not afford protection,
+the strong man defends himself by his strength, the weak by cunning and
+duplicity. This fully explains the fact that in Turkey the Christians
+are less truthful than the Mahometans.
+
+But we have wandered a long way from the road to Bashkiria. Let us
+therefore return at once.
+
+Of all the journeys which I made in Russia this was one of the most
+agreeable. The weather was bright and warm, without being unpleasantly
+hot; the roads were tolerably smooth; the tarantass, which had been
+hired for the whole journey, was nearly as comfortable as a tarantass
+can be; good milk, eggs, and white bread could be obtained in abundance;
+there was not much difficulty in procuring horses in the villages
+through which we passed, and the owners of them were not very
+extortionate in their demands. But what most contributed to my comfort
+was that I was accompanied by an agreeable, intelligent young Russian,
+who kindly undertook to make all the necessary arrangements, and I
+was thereby freed from those annoyances and worries which are always
+encountered in primitive countries where travelling is not yet a
+recognised institution. To him I left the entire control of our
+movements, passively acquiescing in everything, and asking no questions
+as to what was coming. Taking advantage of my passivity, he prepared for
+me one evening a pleasant little surprise.
+
+About sunset we had left a village called Morsha, and shortly
+afterwards, feeling drowsy, and being warned by my companion that
+we should have a long, uninteresting drive, I had lain down in the
+tarantass and gone to sleep. On awaking I found that the tarantass had
+stopped, and that the stars were shining brightly overhead. A big
+dog was barking furiously close at hand, and I heard the voice of the
+yamstchik informing us that we had arrived. I at once sat up and looked
+about me, expecting to see a village of some kind, but instead of that
+I perceived a wide open space, and at a short distance a group of
+haystacks. Close to the tarantass stood two figures in long cloaks,
+armed with big sticks, and speaking to each other in an unknown tongue.
+My first idea was that we had been somehow led into a trap, so I drew
+my revolver in order to be ready for all emergencies. My companion was
+still snoring loudly by my side, and stoutly resisted all my efforts to
+awaken him.
+
+"What's this?" I said, in a gruff, angry voice, to the yamstchik. "Where
+have you taken us to?"
+
+"To where I was ordered, master!"
+
+For the purpose of getting a more satisfactory explanation I took to
+shaking my sleepy companion, but before he had returned to consciousness
+the moon shone out brightly from behind a thick bank of clouds, and
+cleared up the mystery. The supposed haystacks turned out to be
+tents. The two figures with long sticks, whom I had suspected of being
+brigands, were peaceable shepherds, dressed in the ordinary Oriental
+khalát, and tending their sheep, which were grazing close by. Instead
+of being in an empty hay-field, as I had imagined, we had before us a
+regular Tartar aoul, such as I had often read about. For a moment I felt
+astonished and bewildered. It seemed to me that I had fallen asleep in
+Europe and woke up in Asia!
+
+In a few minutes we were comfortably installed in one of the tents,
+a circular, cupola-shaped erection, of about twelve feet in diameter,
+composed of a frame-work of light wooden rods covered with thick felt.
+It contained no furniture, except a goodly quantity of carpets and
+pillows, which had been formed into a bed for our accommodation. Our
+amiable host, who was evidently somewhat astonished at our unexpected
+visit, but refrained from asking questions, soon bade us good-night
+and retired. We were not, however, left alone. A large number of black
+beetles remained and gave us a welcome in their own peculiar fashion.
+Whether they were provided with wings, or made up for the want of flying
+appliances by crawling up the sides of the tent and dropping down on any
+object they wished to reach, I did not discover, but certain it is that
+they somehow reached our heads--even when we were standing upright--and
+clung to our hair with wonderful tenacity. Why they should show such
+a marked preference for human hair we could not conjecture, till it
+occurred to us that the natives habitually shaved their heads, and that
+these beetles must naturally consider a hair-covered cranium a curious
+novelty deserving of careful examination. Like all children of nature
+they were decidedly indiscreet and troublesome in their curiosity, but
+when the light was extinguished they took the hint and departed.
+
+When we awoke next morning it was broad daylight, and we found a crowd
+of natives in front of the tent. Our arrival was evidently regarded as
+an important event, and all the inhabitants of the aoul were anxious
+to make our acquaintance. First our host came forward. He was a short,
+slimly-built man, of middle age, with a grave, severe expression,
+indicating an unsociable disposition. We afterwards learned that he
+was an akhun*--that is to say, a minor officer of the Mahometan
+ecclesiastical administration, and at the same time a small trader in
+silken and woollen stuffs. With him came the mullah, or priest, a portly
+old gentleman with an open, honest face of the European type, and a
+fine grey beard. The other important members of the little community
+followed. They were all swarthy in colour, and had the small eyes and
+prominent cheek-bones which are characteristic of the Tartar races, but
+they had little of that flatness of countenance and peculiar ugliness
+which distinguish the pure Mongol. All of them, with the exception of
+the mullah, spoke a little Russian, and used it to assure us that we
+were welcome. The children remained respectfully in the background, and
+the women, with faces veiled, eyed us furtively from the doors of the
+tents.
+
+ * I presume this is the same word as akhund, well known on
+ the Northwest frontier of India, where it was applied
+ specially to the late ruler of Svat.
+
+The aoul consisted of about twenty tents, all constructed on the same
+model, and scattered about in sporadic fashion, without the least regard
+to symmetry. Close by was a watercourse, which appears on some maps as
+a river, under the name of Karalyk, but which was at that time merely a
+succession of pools containing a dark-coloured liquid. As we more than
+suspected that these pools supplied the inhabitants with water for
+culinary purposes, the sight was not calculated to whet our appetites.
+We turned away therefore hurriedly, and for want of something better
+to do we watched the preparations for dinner. These were decidedly
+primitive. A sheep was brought near the door of our tent, and there
+killed, skinned, cut up into pieces, and put into an immense pot, under
+which a fire had been kindled.
+
+The dinner itself was not less primitive than the manner of preparing
+it. The table consisted of a large napkin spread in the middle of the
+tent, and the chairs were represented by cushions, on which we
+sat cross-legged. There were no plates, knives, forks, spoons, or
+chopsticks. Guests were expected all to eat out of a common wooden bowl,
+and to use the instruments with which Nature had provided them. The
+service was performed by the host and his son. The fare was copious, but
+not varied--consisting entirely of boiled mutton, without bread or other
+substitute, and a little salted horse-flesh thrown in as an entree.
+
+To eat out of the same dish with half-a-dozen Mahometans who accept
+their Prophet's injunction about ablutions in a highly figurative sense,
+and who are totally unacquainted with the use of forks and spoons,
+is not an agreeable operation, even if one is not much troubled with
+religious prejudices; but with these Bashkirs something worse than this
+has to be encountered, for their favourite method of expressing their
+esteem and affection for one with whom they are eating consists in
+putting bits of mutton, and sometimes even handfuls of hashed meat,
+into his month! When I discovered this unexpected peculiarity in Bashkir
+manners and customs, I almost regretted that I had made a favourable
+impression upon my new acquaintances.
+
+When the sheep had been devoured, partly by the company in the tent and
+partly by a nondescript company outside--for the whole aoul took part
+in the festivities--kumyss was served in unlimited quantities. This
+beverage, as I have already explained, is mare's milk fermented; but
+what here passed under the name was very different from the kumyss I
+had tasted in the establissements of Samara. There it was a pleasant
+effervescing drink, with only the slightest tinge of acidity; here
+it was a "still" liquid, strongly resembling very thin and very sour
+butter-milk. My Russian friend made a wry face on first tasting it, and
+I felt inclined at first to do likewise, but noticing that his grimaces
+made an unfavourable impression on the audience, I restrained my facial
+muscles, and looked as if I liked it. Very soon I really came to like
+it, and learned to "drink fair" with those who had been accustomed to it
+from their childhood. By this feat I rose considerably in the estimation
+of the natives; for if one does not drink kumyss one cannot be sociable
+in the Bashkir sense of the term, and by acquiring the habit one adopts
+an essential principle of Bashkir nationality. I should certainly have
+preferred having a cup of it to myself, but I thought it well to conform
+to the habits of the country, and to accept the big wooden bowl when it
+was passed round. In return my friends made an important concession in
+my favour: they allowed me to smoke as I pleased, though they considered
+that, as the Prophet had refrained from tobacco, ordinary mortals should
+do the same.
+
+Whilst the "loving-cup" was going round I distributed some small
+presents which I had brought for the purpose, and then proceeded to
+explain the object of my visit. In the distant country from which I
+came--far away to the westward--I had heard of the Bashkirs as a
+people possessing many strange customs, but very kind and hospitable
+to strangers. Of their kindness and hospitality I had already learned
+something by experience, and I hoped they would allow me to learn
+something of their mode of life, their customs, their songs, their
+history, and their religion, in all of which I assured them my distant
+countrymen took a lively interest.
+
+This little after-dinner speech was perhaps not quite in accordance
+with Bashkir etiquette, but it made a favourable impression. There was
+a decided murmur of approbation, and those who understood Russian
+translated my words to their less accomplished brethren. A short
+consultation ensued, and then there was a general shout of "Abdullah!
+Abdullah!" which was taken up and repeated by those standing outside.
+
+In a few minutes Abdullah appeared, with a big, half-picked bone in his
+hand, and the lower part of his face besmeared with grease. He was a
+short, thin man, with a dark, sallow complexion, and a look of premature
+old age; but the suppressed smile that played about his mouth and a
+tremulous movement of his right eye-lid showed plainly that he had not
+yet forgotten the fun and frolic of youth. His dress was of richer and
+more gaudy material, but at the same time more tawdry and tattered, than
+that of the others. Altogether he looked like an artiste in distressed
+circumstances, and such he really was. At a word and a sign from the
+host he laid aside his bone and drew from under his green silk khalát a
+small wind-instrument resembling a flute or flageolet. On this he played
+a number of native airs. The first melodies which he played reminded me
+of a Highland pibroch--at one moment low, solemn, and plaintive,
+then gradually rising into a soul-stirring, martial strain, and again
+descending to a plaintive wail. The amount of expression which he put
+into his simple instrument was truly marvellous. Then, passing suddenly
+from grave to gay, he played a series of light, merry airs, and some
+of the younger onlookers got up and performed a dance as boisterous and
+ungraceful as an Irish jig.
+
+This Abdullah turned out to be for me a most valuable acquaintance.
+He was a kind of Bashkir troubadour, well acquainted not only with the
+music, but also with the traditions, the history, the superstitions, and
+the folk-lore of his people. By the akhun and the mullah he was regarded
+as a frivolous, worthless fellow, who had no regular, respectable means
+of gaining a livelihood, but among the men of less rigid principles he
+was a general favourite. As he spoke Russian fluently I could converse
+with him freely without the aid of an interpreter, and he willingly
+placed his store of knowledge at my disposal. When in the company of the
+akhun he was always solemn and taciturn, but as soon as he was relieved
+of that dignitary's presence he became lively and communicative.
+
+Another of my new acquaintances was equally useful to me in another way.
+This was Mehemet Zian, who was not so intelligent as Abdullah, but
+much more sympathetic. In his open, honest face, and kindly, unaffected
+manner there was something so irresistibly attractive that before I had
+known him twenty-four hours a sort of friendship had sprung up between
+us. He was a tall, muscular, broad-shouldered man, with features that
+suggested a mixture of European blood. Though already past middle
+age, he was still wiry and active--so active that he could, when on
+horseback, pick a stone off the ground without dismounting. He could,
+however, no longer perform this feat at full gallop, as he had been wont
+to do in his youth. His geographical knowledge was extremely limited and
+inaccurate--his mind being in this respect like those old Russian maps
+in which the nations of the earth and a good many peoples who had
+never more than a mythical existence are jumbled together in
+hopeless confusion--but his geographical curiosity was insatiable. My
+travelling-map--the first thing of the kind he had ever seen--interested
+him deeply. When he found that by simply examining it and glancing at my
+compass I could tell him the direction and distance of places he
+knew, his face was like that of a child who sees for the first time
+a conjuror's performance; and when I explained the trick to him, and
+taught him to calculate the distance to Bokhara--the sacred city of
+the Mussulmans of that region--his delight was unbounded. Gradually I
+perceived that to possess such a map had become the great object of his
+ambition. Unfortunately I could not at once gratify him as I should have
+wished, because I had a long journey before me and I had no other map
+of the region, but I promised to find ways and means of sending him one,
+and I kept my word by means of a native of the Karalyk district whom I
+discovered in Samara. I did not add a compass because I could not find
+one in the town, and it would have been of little use to him: like a
+true child of nature he always knew the cardinal points by the sun or
+the stars. Some years later I had the satisfaction of learning that the
+map had reached its destination safely, through no less a personage
+than Count Tolstoy. One evening at the home of a friend in Moscow I
+was presented to the great novelist, and as soon as he heard my name he
+said: "Oh! I know you already, and I know your friend Mehemet Zian. When
+I passed a night this summer in his aoul he showed me a map with your
+signature on the margin, and taught me how to calculate the distance to
+Bokhara!"
+
+If Mehemet knew little of foreign countries he was thoroughly well
+acquainted with his own, and repaid me most liberally for my elementary
+lessons in geography. With him I visited the neighbouring aouls. In all
+of them he had numerous acquaintances, and everywhere we were received
+with the greatest hospitality, except on one occasion when we paid a
+visit of ceremony to a famous robber who was the terror of the whole
+neighbourhood. Certainly he was one of the most brutalised specimens of
+humanity I have ever encountered. He made no attempt to be amiable,
+and I felt inclined to leave his tent at once; but I saw that my friend
+wanted to conciliate him, so I restrained my feelings and eventually
+established tolerably good relations with him. As a rule I avoided
+festivities, partly because I knew that my hosts were mostly poor and
+would not accept payment for the slaughtered sheep, and partly because
+I had reason to apprehend that they would express to me their esteem
+and affection more Bashkirico; but in kumyss-drinking, the ordinary
+occupation of these people when they have nothing to do, I had to
+indulge to a most inordinate extent. On these expeditions Abdullah
+generally accompanied us, and rendered valuable service as interpreter
+and troubadour. Mehemet could express himself in Russian, but his
+vocabulary failed him as soon as the conversation ran above very
+ordinary topics; Abdullah, on the contrary, was a first-rate
+interpreter, and under the influence of his musical pipe and lively
+talkativeness new acquaintances became sociable and communicative. Poor
+Abdullah! He was a kind of universal genius; but his faded, tattered
+khalát showed only too plainly that in Bashkiria, as in more civilised
+countries, universal genius and the artistic temperament lead to poverty
+rather than to wealth.
+
+I have no intention of troubling the reader with the miscellaneous
+facts which, with the assistance of these two friends, I succeeded in
+collecting--indeed, I could not if I would, for the notes I then made
+were afterwards lost--but I wish to say a few words about the actual
+economic condition of the Bashkirs. They are at present passing from
+pastoral to agricultural life; and it is not a little interesting to
+note the causes which induce them to make this change, and the way in
+which it is made.
+
+Philosophers have long held a theory of social development according
+to which men were at first hunters, then shepherds, and lastly
+agriculturists. How far this theory is in accordance with reality we
+need not for the present inquire, but we may examine an important part
+of it and ask ourselves the question, Why did pastoral tribes adopt
+agriculture? The common explanation is that they changed their mode of
+life in consequence of some ill-defined, fortuitous circumstances. A
+great legislator arose amongst them and taught them to till the soil, or
+they came in contact with an agricultural race and adopted the customs
+of their neighbours. Such explanations must appear unsatisfactory to
+any one who has lived with a pastoral people. Pastoral life is so
+incomparably more agreeable than the hard lot of the agriculturist, and
+so much more in accordance with the natural indolence of human nature,
+that no great legislator, though he had the wisdom of a Solon and the
+eloquence of a Demosthenes, could possibly induce his fellow-countrymen
+to pass voluntarily from the one to the other. Of all the ordinary
+means of gaining a livelihood--with the exception perhaps of
+mining--agriculture is the most laborious, and is never voluntarily
+adopted by men who have not been accustomed to it from their childhood.
+The life of a pastoral race, on the contrary, is a perennial holiday,
+and I can imagine nothing except the prospect of starvation which could
+induce men who live by their flocks and herds to make the transition to
+agricultural life.
+
+The prospect of starvation is, in fact, the cause of the
+transition--probably in all cases, and certainly in the case of the
+Bashkirs. So long as they had abundance of pasturage they never thought
+of tilling the soil. Their flocks and herds supplied them with all that
+they required, and enabled them to lead a tranquil, indolent existence.
+No great legislator arose among them to teach them the use of the plough
+and the sickle, and when they saw the Russian peasants on their borders
+laboriously ploughing and reaping, they looked on them with compassion,
+and never thought of following their example. But an impersonal
+legislator came to them--a very severe and tyrannical legislator,
+who would not brook disobedience--I mean Economic Necessity. By
+the encroachments of the Ural Cossacks on the east, and by the
+ever-advancing wave of Russian colonisation from the north and west,
+their territory had been greatly diminished. With diminution of the
+pasturage came diminution of the live stock, their sole means of
+subsistence. In spite of their passively conservative spirit they had to
+look about for some new means of obtaining food and clothing--some new
+mode of life requiring less extensive territorial possessions. It was
+only then that they began to think of imitating their neighbours. They
+saw that the neighbouring Russian peasant lived comfortably on thirty or
+forty acres of land, whilst they possessed a hundred and fifty acres per
+male, and were in danger of starvation.
+
+The conclusion to be drawn from this was self-evident--they ought
+at once to begin ploughing and sowing. But there was a very serious
+obstacle to the putting of this principle in practice. Agriculture
+certainly requires less land than sheep-farming, but it requires very
+much more labour, and to hard work the Bashkirs were not accustomed.
+They could bear hardships and fatigues in the shape of long journeys
+on horseback, but the severe, monotonous labour of the plough and the
+sickle was not to their taste. At first, therefore, they adopted a
+compromise. They had a portion of their land tilled by Russian peasants,
+and ceded to these a part of the produce in return for the labour
+expended; in other words, they assumed the position of landed
+proprietors, and farmed part of their land on the metayage system.
+
+The process of transition had reached this point in several aouls which
+I visited. My friend Mehemet Zian showed me at some distance from the
+tents his plot of arable land, and introduced me to the peasant who
+tilled it--a Little-Russian, who assured me that the arrangement
+satisfied all parties. The process of transition cannot, however, stop
+here. The compromise is merely a temporary expedient. Virgin soil gives
+very abundant harvests, sufficient to support both the labourer and the
+indolent proprietor, but after a few years the soil becomes exhausted
+and gives only a very moderate revenue. A proprietor, therefore, must
+sooner or later dispense with the labourers who take half of the produce
+as their recompense, and must himself put his hand to the plough.
+
+Thus we see the Bashkirs are, properly speaking, no longer a purely
+pastoral, nomadic people. The discovery of this fact caused me some
+little disappointment, and in the hope of finding a tribe in a more
+primitive condition I visited the Kirghiz of the Inner Horde, who occupy
+the country to the southward, in the direction of the Caspian. Here for
+the first time I saw the genuine Steppe in the full sense of the term--a
+country level as the sea, with not a hillock or even a gentle
+undulation to break the straight line of the horizon, and not a patch
+of cultivation, a tree, a bush, or even a stone, to diversify the
+monotonous expanse.
+
+Traversing such a region is, I need scarcely say, very weary work--all
+the more as there are no milestones or other landmarks to show the
+progress you are making. Still, it is not so overwhelmingly wearisome
+as might be supposed. In the morning you may watch the vast lakes,
+with their rugged promontories and well-wooded banks, which the mirage
+creates for your amusement. Then during the course of the day there are
+always one or two trifling incidents which arouse you for a little from
+your somnolence. Now you descry a couple of horsemen on the distant
+horizon, and watch them as they approach; and when they come alongside
+you may have a talk with them if you know the language or have an
+interpreter; or you may amuse yourself with a little pantomime, if
+articulate speech is impossible. Now you encounter a long train of
+camels marching along with solemn, stately step, and speculate as to
+the contents of the big packages with which they are laden. Now you
+encounter the carcass of a horse that has fallen by the wayside, and
+watch the dogs and the steppe eagles fighting over their prey; and if
+you are murderously inclined you may take a shot with your revolver at
+these great birds, for they are ignorantly brave, and will sometimes
+allow you to approach within twenty or thirty yards. At last you
+perceive--most pleasant sight of all--a group of haystack-shaped tents
+in the distance; and you hurry on to enjoy the grateful shade, and
+quench your thirst with "deep, deep draughts" of refreshing kumyss.
+
+During my journey through the Kirghiz country I was accompanied by a
+Russian gentleman, who had provided himself with a circular letter from
+the hereditary chieftain of the Horde, a personage who rejoiced in the
+imposing name of Genghis Khan,* and claimed to be a descendant of the
+great Mongol conqueror. This document assured us a good reception in the
+aouls through which we passed. Every Kirghis who saw it treated it with
+profound respect, and professed to put all his goods and chattels at our
+service. But in spite of this powerful recommendation we met with none
+of the friendly cordiality and communicativeness which I had found among
+the Bashkirs. A tent with an unlimited quantity of cushions was always
+set apart for our accommodation; the sheep were killed and boiled for
+our dinner, and the pails of kumyss were regularly brought for our
+refreshment; but all this was evidently done as a matter of duty and not
+as a spontaneous expression of hospitality. When we determined once or
+twice to prolong our visit beyond the term originally announced, I could
+perceive that our host was not at all delighted by the change of our
+plans. The only consolation we had was that those who entertained
+us made no scruples about accepting payment for the food and shelter
+supplied.
+
+ * I have adopted the ordinary English spelling of this name.
+ The Kirghiz and the Russians pronounce it "Tchinghiz."
+
+From all this I have no intention of drawing the conclusion that the
+Kirghiz are, as a people, inhospitable or unfriendly to strangers. My
+experience of them is too limited to warrant any such inference. The
+letter of Genghis Khan insured us all the accommodation we required,
+but it at the same time gave us a certain official character not at all
+favourable to the establishment of friendly relations. Those with whom
+we came in contact regarded us as Russian officials, and suspected us of
+having some secret designs. As I endeavoured to discover the number
+of their cattle, and to form an approximate estimate of their annual
+revenue, they naturally feared--having no conception of disinterested
+scientific curiosity--that these data were being collected for the
+purpose of increasing the taxes, or with some similar intention of a
+sinister kind. Very soon I perceived clearly that any information we
+might here collect regarding the economic conditions of pastoral life
+would not be of much value, and I postponed my proposed studies to a
+more convenient season.
+
+The Kirghiz are, ethnographically speaking, closely allied to the
+Bashkirs, but differ from them both in physiognomy and language. Their
+features approach much nearer the pure Mongol type, and their language
+is a distinct dialect, which a Bashkir or a Tartar of Kazan has some
+difficulty in understanding. They are professedly Mahometans, but their
+Mahometanism is not of a rigid kind, as may be seen by the fact that
+their women do not veil their faces even in the presence of Ghiaours--a
+laxness of which the Ghiaour will certainly not approve if he happen to
+be sensitive to female beauty and ugliness. Their mode of life differs
+from that of the Bashkirs, but they have proportionately more land and
+are consequently still able to lead a purely pastoral life. Near their
+western frontier, it is true, they annually let patches of land to
+the Russian peasants for the purpose of raising crops; but these
+encroachments can never advance very far, for the greater part of their
+territory is unsuited to agriculture, on account of a large admixture
+of salt in the soil. This fact will have an important influence on
+their future. Unlike the Bashkirs, who possess good arable land, and
+are consequently on the road to become agriculturists, they will in all
+probability continue to live exclusively by their flocks and herds.
+
+To the southwest of the Lower Volga, in the flat region lying to the
+north of the Caucasus, we find another pastoral tribe, the Kalmyks,
+differing widely from the two former in language, in physiognomy, and
+in religion. Their language, a dialect of the Mongolian, has no close
+affinity with any other language in this part of the world. In respect
+of religion they are likewise isolated, for they are Buddhists, and have
+consequently no co-religionists nearer than Mongolia or Thibet. But it
+is their physiognomy that most strikingly distinguishes them from the
+surrounding peoples, and stamps them as Mongols of the purest water.
+There is something almost infra-human in their ugliness. They show in
+an exaggerated degree all those repulsive traits which we see toned down
+and refined in the face of an average Chinaman; and it is difficult,
+when we meet them for the first time, to believe that a human soul lurks
+behind their expressionless, flattened faces and small, dull, obliquely
+set eyes. If the Tartar and Turkish races are really descended from
+ancestors of that type, then we must assume that they have received in
+the course of time a large admixture of Aryan or Semitic blood.
+
+But we must not be too hard on the poor Kalmyks, or judge of their
+character by their unprepossessing appearance. They are by no means so
+unhuman as they look. Men who have lived among them have assured me that
+they are decidedly intelligent, especially in all matters relating to
+cattle, and that they are--though somewhat addicted to cattle-lifting
+and other primitive customs not tolerated in the more advanced stages
+of civilisation--by no means wanting in some of the better qualities of
+human nature.
+
+Formerly there was a fourth pastoral tribe in this region--the Nogai
+Tartars. They occupied the plains to the north of the Sea of Azof, but
+they are no longer to be found there. Shortly after the Crimean war
+they emigrated to Turkey, and their lands are now occupied by Russian,
+German, Bulgarian, and Montenegrin colonists.
+
+Among the pastoral tribes of this region the Kalmyks are recent
+intruders. They first appeared in the seventeenth century, and were long
+formidable on account of their great numbers and compact organisation;
+but in 1771 the majority of them suddenly struck their tents and
+retreated to their old home in the north of the Celestial Empire. Those
+who remained were easily pacified, and have long since lost, under the
+influence of unbroken peace and a strong Russian administration, their
+old warlike spirit. Their latest military exploits were performed during
+the last years of the Napoleonic wars, and were not of a very serious
+kind; a troop of them accompanied the Russian army, and astonished
+Western Europe by their uncouth features, their strange costume, and
+their primitive accoutrements, among which their curious bows and arrows
+figured conspicuously.
+
+The other pastoral tribes which I have mentioned--Bashkirs, Kirghiz, and
+Nogai Tartars--are the last remnants of the famous marauders who from
+time immemorial down to a comparatively recent period held the vast
+plains of Southern Russia. The long struggle between them and the
+agricultural colonists from the northwest, closely resembling the long
+struggle between the Red-skins and the white settlers on the prairies of
+North America, forms an important page of Russian history.
+
+For centuries the warlike nomads stoutly resisted all encroachments on
+their pasture-grounds, and considered cattle-lifting, kidnapping, and
+pillage as a legitimate and honorable occupation. "Their raids," says an
+old Byzantine writer, "are as flashes of lightning, and their retreat is
+at once heavy and light--heavy from booty and light from the swiftness
+of their movements. For them a peaceful life is a misfortune, and a
+convenient opportunity for war is the height of felicity. Worst of
+all, they are more numerous than bees in spring, their numbers are
+uncountable." "Having no fixed place of abode," says another Byzantine
+authority, "they seek to conquer all lands and colonise none. They are
+flying people, and therefore cannot be caught. As they have neither
+towns nor villages, they must be hunted like wild beasts, and can be
+fitly compared only to griffins, which beneficent Nature has banished to
+uninhabited regions." As a Persian distich, quoted by Vambery, has it--
+
+ "They came, conquered, burned,
+ pillaged, murdered, and went."
+
+Their raids are thus described by an old Russian chronicler: "They burn
+the villages, the farmyards, and the churches. The land is turned by
+them into a desert, and the overgrown fields become the lair of wild
+beasts. Many people are led away into slavery; others are tortured and
+killed, or die from hunger and thirst. Sad, weary, stiff from cold, with
+faces wan from woe, barefoot or naked, and torn by the thistles, the
+Russian prisoners trudge along through an unknown country, and, weeping,
+say to one another, 'I am from such a town, and I from such a village.'"
+And in harmony with the monastic chroniclers we hear the nameless
+Slavonic Ossian wailing for the fallen sons of Rus: "In the Russian land
+is rarely heard the voice of the husbandman, but often the cry of the
+vultures, fighting with each other over the bodies of the slain; and the
+ravens scream as they fly to the spoil."
+
+In spite of the stubborn resistance of the nomads the wave of
+colonisation moved steadily onwards until the first years of the
+thirteenth century, when it was suddenly checked and thrown back. A
+great Mongolian horde from Eastern Asia, far more numerous and better
+organized than the local nomadic tribes, overran the whole country,
+and for more than two centuries Russia was in a certain sense ruled
+by Mongol Khans. As I wish to speak at some length of this Mongol
+domination, I shall devote to it a separate chapter.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+THE MONGOL DOMINATION
+
+
+The Conquest--Genghis Khan and his People--Creation and Rapid
+Disintegration of the Mongol Empire--The Golden Horde--The Real
+Character of the Mongol Domination--Religious Toleration--Mongol System
+of Government--Grand Princes--The Princes of Moscow--Influence of the
+Mongol Domination--Practical Importance of the Subject.
+
+
+The Tartar invasion, with its direct and indirect consequences, is
+a subject which has more than a mere antiquarian interest. To the
+influence of the Mongols are commonly attributed many peculiarities
+in the actual condition and national character of the Russians of the
+present day, and some writers would even have us believe that the
+men whom we call Russians are simply Tartars half disguised by a thin
+varnish of European civilisation. It may be well, therefore, to inquire
+what the Tartar or Mongol domination really was, and how far it affected
+the historical development and national character of the Russian people.
+
+The story of the conquest may be briefly told. In 1224 the chieftains
+of the Poloftsi--one of those pastoral tribes which roamed on the Steppe
+and habitually carried on a predatory warfare with the Russians of
+the south--sent deputies to Mistislaf the Brave, Prince of Galicia, to
+inform him that their country had been invaded from the southeast by
+strong, cruel enemies called Tartars*--strange-looking men with brown
+faces, eyes small and wide apart, thick lips, broad shoulders, and black
+hair. "Today," said the deputies, "they have seized our country, and
+tomorrow they will seize yours if you do not help us."
+
+ * The word is properly "Tatar," and the Russians write and
+ pronounce it in this way, but I have preferred to retain the
+ better known form.
+
+Mistislaf had probably no objection to the Poloftsi being annihilated
+by some tribe stronger and fiercer than themselves, for they gave him
+a great deal of trouble by their frequent raids; but he perceived the
+force of the argument about his own turn coming next, and thought
+it wise to assist his usually hostile neighbours. For the purpose of
+warding off the danger he called together the neighbouring Princes,
+and urged them to join him in an expedition against the new enemy. The
+expedition was undertaken, and ended in disaster. On the Kalka, a small
+river falling into the Sea of Azof, the Russian host met the invaders,
+and was completely routed. The country was thereby opened to the
+victors, but they did not follow up their advantage. After advancing for
+some distance they suddenly wheeled round and disappeared.
+
+Thus ended unexpectedly the first visit of these unwelcome strangers.
+Thirteen years afterwards they returned, and were not so easily got rid
+of. An enormous horde crossed the River Ural and advanced into the heart
+of the country, pillaging, burning, devastating, and murdering. Nowhere
+did they meet with serious resistance. The Princes made no attempt to
+combine against the common enemy. Nearly all the principal towns were
+laid in ashes, and the inhabitants were killed or carried off as slaves.
+Having conquered Russia, they advanced westward, and threw all Europe
+into alarm. The panic reached even England, and interrupted, it is said,
+for a time the herring fishing on the coast. Western Europe, however,
+escaped their ravages. After visiting Poland, Hungary, Bulgaria, Servia,
+and Dalmatia, they retreated to the Lower Volga, and the Russian Princes
+were summoned thither to do homage to the victorious Khan.
+
+At first the Russians had only very vague notions as to who this
+terrible enemy was. The old chronicler remarks briefly: "For our sins
+unknown peoples have appeared. No one knows who they are or whence they
+have come, or to what race and faith they belong. They are commonly
+called Tartars, but some call them Tauermen, and others Petchenegs. Who
+they really are is known only to God, and perhaps to wise men deeply
+read in books." Some of these "wise men deeply read in books" supposed
+them to be the idolatrous Moabites who had in Old Testament times
+harassed God's chosen people, whilst others thought that they must be
+the descendants of the men whom Gideon had driven out, of whom a revered
+saint had prophesied that they would come in the latter days and conquer
+the whole earth, from the East even unto the Euphrates, and from the
+Tigris even unto the Black Sea.
+
+We are now happily in a position to dispense with such vague
+ethnographical speculations. From the accounts of several European
+travellers who visited Tartary about that time, and from the writings of
+various Oriental historians, we know a great deal about these barbarians
+who conquered Russia and frightened the Western nations.
+
+The vast region lying to the east of Russia, from the basin of the Volga
+to the shores of the Pacific Ocean, was inhabited then, as it is still,
+by numerous Tartar and Mongol tribes. These two terms are often regarded
+as identical and interchangeable, but they ought, I think, to be
+distinguished. From the ethnographic, the linguistic, and the religious
+point of view they differ widely from each other. The Kazan Tartars,
+the Bashkirs, the Kirghiz, in a word, all the tribes in the country
+stretching latitudinally from the Volga to Kashgar, and longitudinally
+from the Persian frontier, the Hindu Kush and the Northern Himalaya, to
+a line drawn east and west through the middle of Siberia, belong to the
+Tartar group; whereas those further eastward, occupying Mongolia and
+Manchuria, are Mongol in the stricter sense of the term.
+
+A very little experience enables the traveller to distinguish between
+the two. Both of them have the well-known characteristics of the
+Northern Asiatic--the broad flat face, yellow skin, small, obliquely set
+eyes, high cheekbones, thin, straggling beard; but these traits are more
+strongly marked, more exaggerated, if we may use such an expression,
+in the Mongol than in the Tartar. Thus the Mongol is, according to our
+conceptions, by far the uglier of the two, and the man of Tartar
+race, when seen beside him, appears almost European by comparison. The
+distinction is confirmed by a study of their languages. All the Tartar
+languages are closely allied, so that a person of average linguistic
+talent who has mastered one of them, whether it be the rude Turki of
+Central Asia or the highly polished Turkish of Stambul, can easily
+acquire any of the others; whereas even an extensive acquaintance with
+the Tartar dialects will be of no practical use to him in learning a
+language of the Mongol group. In their religions likewise the two races
+differ. The Mongols are as a rule Shamanists or Buddhists, while the
+Tartars are Mahometans. Some of the Mongol invaders, it is true, adopted
+Mahometanism from the conquered Tartar tribes, and by this change of
+religion, which led naturally to intermarriage, their descendants became
+gradually blended with the older population; but the broad line of
+distinction was not permanently effaced.
+
+It is often supposed, even by people who profess to be acquainted with
+Russian history, that Mongols and Tartars alike first came westward to
+the frontiers of Europe with Genghis Khan. This is true of the Mongols,
+but so far as the Tartars are concerned it is an entire mistake. From
+time immemorial the Tartar tribes roamed over these territories. Like
+the Russians, they were conquered by the Mongol invaders and had long to
+pay tribute, and when the Mongol empire crumbled to pieces by internal
+dissensions and finally disappeared before the victorious advance of the
+Russians, the Tartars reappeared from the confusion without having lost,
+notwithstanding an intermixture doubtless of Mongol blood, their
+old racial characteristics, their old dialects, and their old tribal
+organisation.
+
+The germ of the vast horde which swept over Asia and advanced into the
+centre of Europe was a small pastoral tribe of Mongols living in the
+hilly country to the north of China, near the sources of the Amur. This
+tribe was neither more warlike nor more formidable than its neighbours
+till near the close of the twelfth century, when there appeared in it
+a man who is described as "a mighty hunter before the Lord." Of him and
+his people we have a brief description by a Chinese author of the time:
+"A man of gigantic stature, with broad forehead and long beard, and
+remarkable for his bravery. As to his people, their faces are broad,
+flat, and four-cornered, with prominent cheek-bones; their eyes have
+no upper eyelashes; they have very little hair in their beards and
+moustaches; their exterior is very repulsive." This man of gigantic
+stature was no other than Genghis Khan. He began by subduing and
+incorporating into his army the surrounding tribes, conquered with their
+assistance a great part of Northern China, and then, leaving one of his
+generals to complete the conquest of the Celestial Empire, he led his
+army westward with the ambitious design of conquering the whole world.
+"As there is but one God in heaven," he was wont to say, "so there
+should be but one ruler on earth"; and this one universal ruler he
+himself aspired to be.
+
+A European army necessarily diminishes in force and its existence
+becomes more and more imperilled as it advances from its base of
+operations into a foreign and hostile country. Not so a horde like that
+of Genghis Khan in a country such as that which it had to traverse. It
+needed no base of operations, for it took with it its flocks, its tents,
+and all its worldly goods. Properly speaking, it was not an army at all,
+but rather a people in movement. The grassy Steppes fed the flocks, and
+the flocks fed the warriors; and with such a simple commissariat system
+there was no necessity for keeping up communications with the point
+of departure. Instead of diminishing in numbers, the horde constantly
+increased as it moved forwards. The nomadic tribes which it encountered
+on its way, composed of men who found a home wherever they found pasture
+and drinking-water, required little persuasion to make them join the
+onward movement. By means of this terrible instrument of conquest
+Genghis succeeded in creating a colossal Empire, stretching from the
+Carpathians to the eastern shores of Asia, and from the Arctic Ocean to
+the Himalayas.
+
+Genghis was no mere ruthless destroyer; he was at the same time one
+of the greatest administrators the world has ever seen. But his
+administrative genius could not work miracles. His vast Empire, founded
+on conquest and composed of the most heterogeneous elements, had no
+principle of organic life in it, and could not possibly be long-lived.
+It had been created by him, and it perished with him. For some time
+after his death the dignity of Grand Khan was held by some one of his
+descendants, and the centralised administration was nominally preserved;
+but the local rulers rapidly emancipated themselves from the central
+authority, and within half a century after the death of its founder the
+great Mongol Empire was little more than "a geographical expression."
+
+With the dismemberment of the short-lived Empire the danger for Eastern
+Europe was by no means at an end. The independent hordes were scarcely
+less formidable than the Empire itself. A grandson of Genghis formed
+on the Russian frontier a new State, commonly known as Kiptchak, or the
+Golden Horde, and built a capital called Serai, on one of the arms of
+the Lower Volga. This capital, which has since so completely disappeared
+that there is some doubt as to its site, is described by Ibn Batuta,
+who visited it in the fifteenth century, as a very great, populous, and
+beautiful city, possessing many mosques, fine market-places, and broad
+streets, in which were to be seen merchants from Babylon, Egypt, Syria,
+and other countries. Here lived the Khans of the Golden Horde, who kept
+Russia in subjection for two centuries.
+
+In conquering Russia the Mongols had no wish to possess themselves of
+the soil, or to take into their own hands the local administration. What
+they wanted was not land, of which they had enough and to spare,
+but movable property which they might enjoy without giving up their
+pastoral, nomadic life. They applied, therefore, to Russia the same
+method of extracting supplies as they had used in other countries.
+As soon as their authority had been formally acknowledged they sent
+officials into the country to number the inhabitants and to collect an
+amount of tribute proportionate to the population. This was a severe
+burden for the people, not only on account of the sum demanded, but
+also on account of the manner in which it was raised. The exactions
+and cruelty of the tax-gatherers led to local insurrections, and the
+insurrections were of course always severely punished. But there was
+never any general military occupation of the country or any wholesale
+confiscations of land, and the existing political organisation was left
+undisturbed. The modern method of dealing with annexed provinces was
+totally unknown to the Mongols. The Khans never thought of attempting
+to denationalise their Russian subjects. They demanded simply an oath
+of allegiance from the Princes* and a certain sum of tribute from
+the people. The vanquished were allowed to retain their land, their
+religion, their language, their courts of justice, and all their other
+institutions.
+
+ * During the Mongol domination Russia was composed of a
+ large number of independent principalities.
+
+The nature of the Mongol domination is well illustrated by the policy
+which the conquerors adopted towards the Russian Church. For more than
+half a century after the conquest the religion of the Tartars was
+a mixture of Buddhism and Paganism, with traces of Sabaeism or
+fire-worship. During this period Christianity was more than simply
+tolerated. The Grand Khan Kuyuk caused a Christian chapel to be erected
+near his domicile, and one of his successors, Khubilai, was in the habit
+of publicly taking part in the Easter festivals. In 1261 the Khan of the
+Golden Horde allowed the Russians to found a bishopric in his capital,
+and several members of his family adopted Christianity. One of them
+even founded a monastery, and became a saint of the Russian Church! The
+Orthodox clergy were exempted from the poll-tax, and in the charters
+granted to them it was expressly declared that if any one committed
+blasphemy against the faith of the Russians he should be put to death.
+Some time afterwards the Golden Horde was converted to Islam, but the
+Khans did not on that account change their policy. They continued
+to favour the clergy, and their protection was long remembered. Many
+generations later, when the property of the Church was threatened by the
+autocratic power, refractory ecclesiastics contrasted the policy of
+the Orthodox Sovereign with that of the "godless Tartars," much to the
+advantage of the latter.
+
+At first there was and could be very little mutual confidence between
+the conquerors and the conquered. The Princes anxiously looked for an
+opportunity of throwing off the galling yoke, and the people chafed
+under the exactions and cruelty of the tribute-collectors, whilst
+the Khans took precautions to prevent insurrection, and threatened to
+devastate the country if their authority was not respected. But in the
+course of time this mutual distrust and hostility greatly lessened. When
+the Princes found by experience that all attempts at resistance were
+fruitless, they became reconciled to their new position, and instead
+of seeking to throw off the Khan's authority, they tried to gain his
+favour, in the hope of forwarding their personal interests. For this
+purpose they paid frequent visits to the Tartar Suzerain, made rich
+presents to his wives and courtiers, received from him charters
+confirming their authority, and sometimes even married members of his
+family. Some of them used the favour thus acquired for extending their
+possessions at the expense of neighbouring Princes of their own race,
+and did not hesitate to call in Tartar hordes to their assistance.
+The Khans, in their turn, placed greater confidence in their vassals,
+entrusted them with the task of collecting the tribute, recalled their
+own officials who were a constant eyesore to the people, and abstained
+from all interference in the internal affairs of the principalities so
+long as the tribute was regularly paid. The Princes acted, in short, as
+the Khan's lieutenants, and became to a certain extent Tartarised. Some
+of them carried this policy so far that they were reproached by the
+people with "loving beyond measure the Tartars and their language, and
+with giving them too freely land, and gold, and goods of every kind."
+
+Had the Khans of the Golden Horde been prudent, far-seeing statesmen,
+they might have long retained their supremacy over Russia. In reality
+they showed themselves miserably deficient in political talent. Seeking
+merely to extract from the country as much tribute as possible,
+they overlooked all higher considerations, and by this culpable
+shortsightedness prepared their own political ruin. Instead of keeping
+all the Russian Princes on the same level and thereby rendering them all
+equally feeble, they were constantly bribed or cajoled into giving to
+one or more of their vassals a pre-eminence over the others. At first
+this pre-eminence consisted in little more than the empty title of
+Grand Prince; but the vassals thus favoured soon transformed the
+barren distinction into a genuine power by arrogating to themselves the
+exclusive right of holding direct communications with the Horde, and
+compelling the minor Princes to deliver to them the Mongol tribute.
+If any of the lesser Princes refused to acknowledge this intermediate
+authority, the Grand Prince could easily crush them by representing them
+at the Horde as rebels. Such an accusation would cause the accused to be
+summoned before the Supreme Tribunal, where the procedure was extremely
+summary and the Grand Prince had always the means of obtaining a
+decision in his own favour.
+
+Of the Princes who strove in this way to increase their influence,
+the most successful were the Grand Princes of Moscow. They were not a
+chivalrous race, or one with which the severe moralist can sympathise,
+but they were largely endowed with cunning, tact, and perseverance, and
+were little hampered by conscientious scruples. Having early discovered
+that the liberal distribution of money at the Tartar court was the
+surest means of gaining favour, they lived parsimoniously at home and
+spent their savings at the Horde. To secure the continuance of the
+favour thus acquired, they were ready to form matrimonial alliances
+with the Khan's family, and to act zealously as his lieutenants. When
+Novgorod, the haughty, turbulent republic, refused to pay the yearly
+tribute, they quelled the insurrection and punished the leaders; and
+when the inhabitants of Tver rose against the Tartars and compelled
+their Prince to make common cause with them, the wily Muscovite
+hastened to the Tartar court and received from the Khan the revolted
+principality, with 50,000 Tartars to support his authority.
+
+Thus those cunning Moscow Princes "loved the Tartars beyond measure" so
+long as the Khan was irresistibly powerful, but as his power waned they
+stood forth as his rivals. When the Golden Horde, like the great Empire
+of which it had once formed a part, fell to pieces in the fifteenth
+century, these ambitious Princes read the signs of the times, and put
+themselves at the head of the liberation movement, which was at first
+unsuccessful, but ultimately freed the country from the hated yoke.
+
+From this brief sketch of the Mongol domination the reader will readily
+understand that it did not leave any deep, lasting impression on
+the people. The invaders never settled in Russia proper, and never
+amalgamated with the native population. So long as they retained their
+semi-pagan, semi-Buddhistic religion, a certain number of their notables
+became Christians and were absorbed by the Russian Noblesse; but as
+soon as the Horde adopted Islam this movement was arrested. There was no
+blending of the two races such as has taken place--and is still taking
+place--between the Russian peasantry and the Finnish tribes of the
+North. The Russians remained Christians, and the Tartars remained
+Mahometans; and this difference of religion raised an impassable barrier
+between the two nationalities.
+
+It must, however, be admitted that the Tartar domination, though it
+had little influence on the life and habits of the people, had a
+considerable influence on the political development of the nation.
+At the time of the conquest Russia was composed of a large number of
+independent principalities, all governed by descendants of Rurik. As
+these principalities were not geographical or ethnographical units, but
+mere artificial, arbitrarily defined districts, which were regularly
+subdivided or combined according to the hereditary rights of the
+Princes, it is highly probable that they would in any case have been
+sooner or later united under one sceptre; but it is quite certain that
+the policy of the Khans helped to accelerate this unification and to
+create the autocratic power which has since been wielded by the Tsars.
+If the principalities had been united without foreign interference we
+should probably have found in the united State some form of political
+organisation corresponding to that which existed in the component
+parts--some mixed form of government, in which the political power would
+have been more or less equally divided between the Tsar and the people.
+The Tartar rule interrupted this normal development by extinguishing
+all free political life. The first Tsars of Muscovy were the political
+descendants, not of the old independent Princes, but of the Mongol
+Khans. It may be said, therefore, that the autocratic power, which
+has been during the last four centuries out of all comparison the most
+important factor in Russian history, was in a certain sense created by
+the Mongol domination.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE COSSACKS
+
+
+Lawlessness on the Steppe--Slave-markets of the Crimea--The Military
+Cordon and the Free Cossacks--The Zaporovian Commonwealth Compared with
+Sparta and with the Mediaeval Military Orders--The Cossacks of the Don,
+of the Volga, and of the Ural--Border Warfare--The Modern Cossacks--Land
+Tenure among the Cossacks of the Don--The Transition from Pastoral to
+Agriculture Life--"Universal Law" of Social Development--Communal versus
+Private Property--Flogging as a Means of Land-registration.
+
+
+No sooner had the Grand Princes of Moscow thrown off the Mongol yoke
+and become independent Tsars of Muscovy than they began that eastward
+territorial expansion which has been going on steadily ever since, and
+which culminated in the occupation of Talienwan and Port Arthur. Ivan
+the Terrible conquered the Khanates of Kazan and Astrakhan (1552-54)
+and reduced to nominal subjection the Bashkir and Kirghiz tribes in the
+vicinity of the Volga, but he did not thereby establish law and order on
+the Steppe. The lawless tribes retained their old pastoral mode of life
+and predatory habits, and harassed the Russian agricultural population
+of the outlying provinces in the same way as the Red Indians in America
+used to harass the white colonists of the Far West. A large section
+of the Horde, inhabiting the Crimea and the Steppe to the north of the
+Black Sea, escaped annexation by submitting to the Ottoman Turks and
+becoming tributaries of the Sultan.
+
+The Turks were at that time a formidable power, with which the Tsars of
+Muscovy were too weak to cope successfully, and the Khan of the Crimea
+could always, when hard pressed by his northern neighbours, obtain
+assistance from Constantinople. This potentate exercised a nominal
+authority over the pastoral tribes which roamed on the Steppe between
+the Crimea and the Russian frontier, but he had neither the power
+nor the desire to control their aggressive tendencies. Their raids in
+Russian and Polish territory ensured, among other advantages, a regular
+and plentiful supply of slaves, which formed the chief article of export
+from Kaffa--the modern Theodosia--and from the other seaports of the
+coast.
+
+Of this slave trade, which flourished down to 1783, when the Crimea was
+finally conquered and annexed by Russia, we have a graphic account by
+an eye-witness, a Lithuanian traveller of the sixteenth century. "Ships
+from Asia," he says, "bring arms, clothes, and horses to the Crimean
+Tartars, and start on the homeward voyage laden with slaves. It is for
+this kind of merchandise alone that the Crimean markets are remarkable.
+Slaves may be always had for sale as a pledge or as a present, and every
+one rich enough to have a horse deals in them. If a man wishes to buy
+clothes, arms, or horses, and does not happen to have at the moment any
+slaves, he takes on credit the articles required, and makes a formal
+promise to deliver at a certain time a certain number of people of
+our blood--being convinced that he can get by that time the requisite
+number. And these promises are always accurately fulfilled, as if those
+who made them had always a supply of our people in their courtyards.
+A Jewish money-changer, sitting at the gate of Tauris and seeing
+constantly the countless multitude of our countrymen led in as captives,
+asked us whether there still remained any people in our land, and whence
+came such a multitude of them. The stronger of these captives, branded
+on the forehead and cheeks and manacled or fettered, are tortured by
+severe labour all day, and are shut up in dark cells at night. They are
+kept alive by small quantities of food, composed chiefly of the flesh of
+animals that have died--putrid, covered with maggots, disgusting even
+to dogs. Women, who are more tender, are treated in a different fashion;
+some of them who can sing and play are employed to amuse the guests at
+festivals.
+
+"When the slaves are led out for sale they walk to the marketplace in
+single file, like storks on the wing, in whole dozens, chained together
+by the neck, and are there sold by auction. The auctioneer shouts loudly
+that they are 'the newest arrivals, simple, and not cunning, lately
+captured from the people of the kingdom (Poland), and not from Muscovy';
+for the Muscovite race, being crafty and deceitful, does not bring a
+good price. This kind of merchandise is appraised with great accuracy in
+the Crimea, and is bought by foreign merchants at a high price, in order
+to be sold at a still higher rate to blacker nations, such as Saracens,
+Persians, Indians, Arabs, Syrians, and Assyrians. When a purchase
+is made the teeth are examined, to see that they are neither few nor
+discoloured. At the same time the more hidden parts of the body are
+carefully inspected, and if a mole, excrescence, wound, or other latent
+defect is discovered, the bargain is rescinded. But notwithstanding
+these investigations the cunning slave-dealers and brokers succeed in
+cheating the buyers; for when they have valuable boys and girls, they
+do not at once produce them, but first fatten them, clothe them in silk,
+and put powder and rouge on their cheeks, so as to sell them at a better
+price. Sometimes beautiful and perfect maidens of our nation bring their
+weight in gold. This takes place in all the towns of the peninsula, but
+especially in Kaffa."*
+
+ * Michalonis Litvani, "De moribus Tartarorum Fragmina," X.,
+ Basilliae, 1615.
+
+To protect the agricultural population of the Steppe against the raids
+of these thieving, cattle-lifting, kidnapping neighbours, the Tsars of
+Muscovy and the Kings of Poland built forts, constructed palisades, dug
+trenches, and kept up a regular military cordon. The troops composing
+this cordon were called Cossacks; but these were not the "Free Cossacks"
+best known to history and romance. These latter lived beyond the
+frontier on the debatable land which lay between the two hostile races,
+and there they formed self-governing military communities. Each one of
+the rivers flowing southwards--the Dnieper, the Don, the Volga, and the
+Yaik or Ural--was held by a community of these Free Cossacks, and no
+one, whether Christian or Tartar, was allowed to pass through their
+territory without their permission.
+
+Officially the Free Cossacks were Russians, for they professed to be
+champions of Orthodox Christianity, and--with the exception of those
+of the Dnieper--loyal subjects of the Tsar; but in reality they were
+something different. Though they were Russian by origin, language, and
+sympathy, the habit of kidnapping Tartar women introduced among them a
+certain admixture of Tartar blood. Though self-constituted champions of
+Christianity and haters of Islam, they troubled themselves very little
+with religion, and did not submit to the ecclesiastical authorities.
+As to their religious status, it cannot be easily defined. Whilst
+professing allegiance and devotion to the Tsar, they did not think it
+necessary to obey him, except in so far as his orders suited their own
+convenience. And the Tsar, it must be confessed, acted towards them in a
+similar fashion. When he found it convenient he called them his faithful
+subjects; and when complaints were made to him about their raids in
+Turkish territory, he declared that they were not his subjects, but
+runaways and brigands, and that the Sultan might punish them as he saw
+fit. At the same time, the so-called runaways and brigands regularly
+received supplies and ammunition from Moscow, as is amply proved by
+recently-published documents. Down to the middle of the seventeenth
+century the Cossacks of the Dnieper stood in a similar relation to
+the Polish kings; but at that time they threw off their allegiance to
+Poland, and became subjects of the Tsars of Muscovy.
+
+Of these semi-independent military communities, which formed a
+continuous barrier along the southern and southeastern frontier, the
+most celebrated were the Zaporovians* of the Dnieper, and the Cossacks
+of the Don.
+
+ * The name "Zaporovians," by which they are known in the
+ West, is a corruption of the Russian word Zaporozhtsi, which
+ means "Those who live beyond the rapids."
+
+The Zaporovian Commonwealth has been compared sometimes to ancient
+Sparta, and sometimes to the mediaeval Military Orders, but it had
+in reality quite a different character. In Sparta the nobles kept in
+subjection a large population of slaves, and were themselves constantly
+under the severe discipline of the magistrates. These Cossacks of the
+Dnieper, on the contrary, lived by fishing, hunting, and marauding,
+and knew nothing of discipline, except in time of war. Amongst all
+the inhabitants of the Setch--so the fortified camp was called--there
+reigned the most perfect equality. The common saying, "Bear patiently,
+Cossack; you will one day be Ataman!" was often realised; for every year
+the office-bearers laid down the insignia of office in presence of the
+general assembly, and after thanking the brotherhood for the honour they
+had enjoyed, retired to their former position of common Cossack. At the
+election which followed this ceremony any member could be chosen chief
+of his kuren, or company, and any chief of a kuren could be chosen
+Ataman.
+
+The comparison of these bold Borderers with the mediaeval Military
+Orders is scarcely less forced. They call themselves, indeed, Lytsars--a
+corruption of the Russian word Ritsar, which is in its turn a corruption
+of the German Ritter--talked of knightly honour (lytsarskaya tchest'),
+and sometimes proclaimed themselves the champions of Greek Orthodoxy
+against the Roman Catholicism of the Poles and the Mahometanism of the
+Tartars; but religion occupied in their minds a very secondary place.
+Their great object in life was the acquisition of booty. To attain this
+object they lived in intermittent warfare with the Tartars, lifted their
+cattle, pillaged their aouls, swept the Black Sea in flotillas of small
+boats, and occasionally sacked important coast towns, such as Varna
+and Sinope. When Tartar booty could not be easily obtained, they turned
+their attention to the Slavonic populations; and when hard pressed by
+Christian potentates, they did not hesitate to put themselves under the
+protection of the Sultan.
+
+The Cossacks of the Don, of the Volga, and of the Ural had a somewhat
+different organisation. They had no fortified camp like the Setch, but
+lived in villages, and assembled as necessity demanded. As they were
+completely beyond the sphere of Polish influence, they knew nothing
+about "knightly honour" and similar conceptions of Western chivalry;
+they even adopted many Tartar customs, and loved in time of peace to
+strut about in gorgeous Tartar costumes. Besides this, they were
+nearly all emigrants from Great Russia, and mostly Old Ritualists or
+Sectarians, whilst the Zaporovians were Little Russians and Orthodox.
+
+These military communities rendered valuable service to Russia. The best
+means of protecting the southern frontier was to have as allies a large
+body of men leading the same kind of life and capable of carrying on the
+same kind of warfare as the nomadic marauders; and such a body of men
+were the Free Cossacks. The sentiment of self-preservation and the
+desire of booty kept them constantly on the alert. By sending out small
+parties in all directions, by "procuring tongues"--that is to say, by
+kidnapping and torturing straggling Tartars with a view to extracting
+information from them--and by keeping spies in the enemy's territory,
+they were generally apprised beforehand of any intended incursion. When
+danger threatened, the ordinary precautions were redoubled. Day and
+night patrols kept watch at the points where the enemy was expected, and
+as soon as sure signs of his approach were discovered a pile of tarred
+barrels prepared for the purpose was fired to give the alarm. Rapidly
+the signal was repeated at one point of observation after another, and
+by this primitive system of telegraphy in the course of a few hours the
+whole district was up in arms. If the invaders were not too numerous,
+they were at once attacked and driven back. If they could not be
+successfully resisted, they were allowed to pass; but a troop of
+Cossacks was sent to pillage their aouls in their absence, whilst
+another and larger force was collected, in order to intercept them when
+they were returning home laden with booty. Thus many a nameless battle
+was fought on the trackless Steppe, and many brave men fell unhonoured
+and unsung:
+
+"Illacrymabiles Urgentur ignotique longa Nocte, carent quia vate sacro."
+
+Notwithstanding these valuable services, the Cossack communities were
+a constant source of diplomatic difficulties and political dangers. As
+they paid very little attention to the orders of the Government, they
+supplied the Sultan with any number of casi belli, and were often ready
+to turn their arms against the power to which they professed allegiance.
+During "the troublous times," for example, when the national existence
+was endangered by civil strife and foreign invasion, they overran the
+country, robbing, pillaging, and burning as they were wont to do in the
+Tartar aouls. At a later period the Don Cossacks twice raised formidable
+insurrections--first under Stenka Razin (1670), and secondly under
+Pugatchef (1773)--and during the war between Peter the Great and Charles
+XII. of Sweden the Zaporovians took the side of the Swedish king.
+
+The Government naturally strove to put an end to this danger,
+and ultimately succeeded. All the Cossacks were deprived of their
+independence, but the fate of the various communities was different.
+Those of the Volga were transfered to the Terek, where they had abundant
+occupation in guarding the frontier against the incursions of the
+Eastern Caucasian tribes. The Zaporovians held tenaciously to their
+"Dnieper liberties," and resisted all interference, till they were
+forcibly disbanded in the time of Catherine II. The majority of them
+fled to Turkey, where some of their descendants are still to be found,
+and the remainder were settled on the Kuban, where they could lead their
+old life by carrying on an irregular warfare with the tribes of the
+Western Caucasus. Since the capture of Shamyl and the pacification
+of the Caucasus, this Cossack population of the Kuban and the Terek,
+extending in an unbroken line from the Sea of Azof to the Caspian, have
+been able to turn their attention to peaceful pursuits, and now raise
+large quantities of wheat for exportation; but they still retain their
+martial bearing, and some of them regret the good old times when a brush
+with the Circassians was an ordinary occurrence and the work of tilling
+the soil was often diversified with a more exciting kind of occupation.
+
+The Cossacks of the Ural and the Don have been allowed to remain in
+their old homes, but they have been deprived of their independence
+and self-government, and their social organisation has been completely
+changed. The boisterous popular assemblies which formerly decided all
+public affairs have been abolished, and the custom of choosing the
+Ataman and other office-bearers by popular election has been replaced
+by a system of regular promotion, according to rules elaborated in
+St. Petersburg. The officers and their families now compose a kind of
+hereditary aristocracy which has succeeded in appropriating, by means of
+Imperial grants, a large portion of the land which was formerly common
+property. As the Empire expanded in Asia the system of protecting the
+parties by Cossack colonists was extended eastwards, so now there is a
+belt of Cossack territory stretching almost without interruption from
+the banks of the Don to the coast of the Pacific. It is divided into
+eleven sections, in each of which is settled a Cossack corps with a
+separate administration.
+
+When universal military service was introduced, in 1873, the Cossacks
+were brought under the new law, but in order to preserve their military
+traditions and habits they were allowed to retain, with certain
+modifications, their old organisation, rights, and privileges. In return
+for a large amount of fertile land and exemption from direct taxation,
+they have to equip themselves at their own expense, and serve for twenty
+years, of which three are spent in preparatory training, twelve in the
+active army, and five in the reserve. This system gives to the army
+a contingent of about 330,000 men--divided into 890 squadrons and 108
+infantry companies--with 236 guns.
+
+The Cossacks in active service are to be met with in all parts of
+the Empire, from the Prussian to the Chinese frontier. In the Asiatic
+Provinces their services are invaluable. Capable of enduring an
+incredible amount of fatigue and all manner of privations, they can live
+and thrive in conditions which would soon disable regular troops. The
+capacity of self-adaptation, which is characteristic of the Russian
+people generally, is possessed by them in the highest degree. When
+placed on some distant Asiatic frontier they can at once transform
+themselves into squatters--building their own houses, raising crops of
+grain, and living as colonists without neglecting their military duties.
+
+I have sometimes heard it asserted by military men that the Cossack
+organisation is an antiquated institution, and that the soldiers which
+it produces, however useful they may be in Central Asia, would be of
+little service in regular European warfare. Whether this view, which
+received some confirmation in the Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78, is
+true or false I cannot pretend to say, for it is a subject on which
+a civilian has no right to speak; but I may remark that the Cossacks
+themselves are not by any means of that opinion. They regard themselves
+as the most valuable troops which the Tsar possesses, believing
+themselves capable of performing anything within the bounds of human
+possibility, and a good deal that lies beyond that limit. More than once
+Don Cossacks have assured me that if the Tsar had allowed them to fit
+out a flotilla of small boats during the Crimean War they would have
+captured the British fleet, as their ancestors used to capture Turkish
+galleys on the Black Sea!
+
+In old times, throughout the whole territory of the Don Cossacks,
+agriculture was prohibited on pain of death. It is generally supposed
+that this measure was adopted with a view to preserve the martial
+spirit of the inhabitants, but it may be explained otherwise. The great
+majority of the Cossacks, averse to all regular, laborious occupations,
+wished to live by fishing, hunting, cattle-breeding, and marauding,
+but there was always amongst them a considerable number of
+immigrants--runaway serfs from the interior--who had been accustomed to
+live by agriculture. These latter wished to raise crops on the fertile
+virgin soil, and if they had been allowed to do so they would to some
+extent have spoiled the pastures. We have here, I believe, the true
+reason for the above-mentioned prohibition, and this view is strongly
+confirmed by analogous facts which I have observed in another locality.
+In the Kirghiz territory the poorer inhabitants of the aouls near the
+frontier, having few or no cattle, wish to let part of the common land
+to the neighbouring Russian peasantry for agricultural purposes; but
+the richer inhabitants, who possess flocks and herds, strenuously oppose
+this movement, and would doubtless prohibit it under pain of death if
+they had the power, because all agricultural encroachments diminish the
+pasture-land.
+
+Whatever was the real reason of the prohibition, practical necessity
+proved in the long run too strong for the anti-agriculturists. As the
+population augmented and the opportunities for marauding decreased, the
+majority had to overcome their repugnance to husbandry; and soon large
+patches of ploughed land or waving grain were to be seen in the vicinity
+of the stanitsas, as the Cossack villages are termed. At first there was
+no attempt to regulate this new use of the ager publicus. Each Cossack
+who wished to raise a crop ploughed and sowed wherever he thought fit,
+and retained as long as he chose the land thus appropriated; and when
+the soil began to show signs of exhaustion he abandoned his plot and
+ploughed elsewhere. But this unregulated use of the Communal property
+could not long continue. As the number of agriculturists increased,
+quarrels frequently arose, and sometimes terminated in bloodshed. Still
+worse evils appeared when markets were created in the vicinity, and it
+became possible to sell the grain for exportation. In some stanitsas the
+richer families appropriated enormous quantities of the common land
+by using several teams of oxen, or by hiring peasants in the nearest
+villages to come and plough for them; and instead of abandoning the land
+after raising two or three crops they retained possession of it, and
+came to regard it as their private property. Thus the whole of the
+arable land, or at least the best part of it, became actually, if
+not legally, the private property of a few families, whilst the less
+energetic or less fortunate inhabitants of the stanitsa had only parcels
+of comparatively barren soil, or had no land whatever, and became mere
+agricultural labourers.
+
+After a time this injustice was remedied. The landless members justly
+complained that they had to bear the same burdens as those who possessed
+the land, and that therefore they ought to enjoy the same privileges.
+The old spirit of equality was still strong amongst them, and they
+ultimately succeeded in asserting their rights. In accordance with their
+demands the appropriated land was confiscated by the Commune, and the
+system of periodical redistributions was introduced. By this system each
+adult male possesses a share of the land.
+
+These facts tend to throw light on some of the dark questions of social
+development in its early stages.
+
+So long as a village community leads a purely pastoral life, and
+possesses an abundance of land, there is no reason why the individuals
+or the families of which it is composed should divide the land into
+private lots, and there are very potent reasons why they should not
+adopt such a course. To give the division of the land any practical
+significance, it would be necessary to raise fences of some kind, and
+these fences, requiring for their construction a certain amount of
+labour, would prove merely a useless encumbrance, for it is much more
+convenient that all the sheep and cattle should graze together. If there
+is a scarcity of pasture, and consequently a conflict of interest among
+the families, the enjoyment of the common land will be regulated not by
+raising fences, but by simply limiting the number of sheep and cattle
+which each family is entitled to put upon the pasturage, as is done in
+many Russian villages at the present day. When any one desires to keep
+more sheep and cattle than the maximum to which he is entitled, he pays
+to the others a certain compensation. Thus, we see, in pastoral life
+the dividing of the common land is unnecessary and inexpedient, and
+consequently private property in land is not likely to come into
+existence.
+
+With the introduction of agriculture appears a tendency to divide the
+land among the families composing the community, for each family living
+by husbandry requires a definite portion of the soil. If the land
+suitable for agricultural purposes be plentiful, each head of a family
+may be allowed to take possession of as much of it as he requires, as
+was formerly done in the Cossack stanitsas; if, on the contrary, the
+area of arable land is small, as is the case in some Bashkir aouls,
+there will probably be a regular allotment of it among the families.
+
+With the tendency to divide the land into definite portions arises a
+conflict between the principle of communal and the principle of private
+property. Those who obtain definite portions of the soil are in general
+likely to keep them and transmit them to their descendants. In a
+country, however, like the Steppe--and it is only of such countries
+that I am at present speaking--the nature of the soil and the system of
+agriculture militate against this conversion of simple possession into a
+right of property. A plot of land is commonly cultivated for only three
+or four years in succession. It is then abandoned for at least double
+that period, and the cultivators remove to some other portion of the
+communal territory. After a time, it is true, they return to the old
+portion, which has been in the meantime lying fallow; but as the soil is
+tolerably equal in quality, the families or individuals have no reason
+to desire the precise plots which they formerly possessed. Under such
+circumstances the principle of private property in the land is not
+likely to strike root; each family insists on possessing a certain
+QUANTITY rather than a certain PLOT of land, and contents itself with a
+right of usufruct, whilst the right of property remains in the hands of
+the Commune; and it must not be forgotten that the difference between
+usufruct and property here is of great practical importance, for so long
+as the Commune retains the right of property it may re-allot the land in
+any way it thinks fit.
+
+As the population increases and land becomes less plentiful, the
+primitive method of agriculture above alluded to gives place to a less
+primitive method, commonly known as "the three-field system," according
+to which the cultivators do not migrate periodically from one part of
+the communal territory to another, but till always the same fields,
+and are obliged to manure the plots which they occupy. The principle of
+communal property rarely survives this change, for by long possession
+the families acquire a prescriptive right to the portions which they
+cultivate, and those who manure their land well naturally object to
+exchange it for land which has been held by indolent, improvident
+neighbours. In Russia, however, this change has not destroyed the
+principle of communal property. Though the three-field system has been
+in use for many generations in the central provinces, the communal
+principle, with its periodical re-allotment of the land, still remains
+intact.
+
+For the student of sociology the past history and actual condition of
+the Don Cossacks present many other features equally interesting and
+instructive. He may there see, for instance, how an aristocracy can be
+created by military promotion, and how serfage may originate and become
+a recognised institution without any legislative enactment. If he takes
+an interest in peculiar manifestations of religious thought and feeling,
+he will find a rich field of investigation in the countless religious
+sects; and if he is a collector of quaint old customs, he will not lack
+occupation.
+
+One curious custom, which has very recently died out, I may here
+mention by way of illustration. As the Cossacks knew very little about
+land-surveying, and still less about land-registration, the precise
+boundary between two contiguous yurts--as the communal land of a
+stanitsa was called--was often a matter of uncertainty and a fruitful
+source of disputes. When the boundary was once determined, the following
+method of registering it was employed. All the boys of the two stanitsas
+were collected and driven in a body like sheep to the intervening
+frontier. The whole population then walked along the frontier that had
+been agreed upon, and at each landmark a number of boys were soundly
+whipped and allowed to run home! This was done in the hope that the
+victims would remember, as long as they lived, the spot where they had
+received their unmerited castigation.* The device, I have been assured,
+was generally very effective, but it was not always quite successful.
+Whether from the castigation not being sufficiently severe, or from
+some other defect in the method, it sometimes happened that disputes
+afterwards arose, and the whipped boys, now grown up to manhood, gave
+conflicting testimony. When such a case occurred the following expedient
+was adopted. One of the oldest inhabitants was chosen as arbiter, and
+made to swear on the Scriptures that he would act honestly to the best
+of his knowledge; then taking an Icon in his hand, he walked along what
+he believed to be the old frontier. Whether he made mistakes or not, his
+decision was accepted by both parties and regarded as final. This custom
+existed in some stanitsas down to the year 1850, when the boundaries
+were clearly determined by Government officials.
+
+ * A custom of this kind, I am told, existed not very long
+ ago in England and is still spoken of as "the beating of the
+ bounds."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+FOREIGN COLONISTS ON THE STEPPE
+
+
+The Steppe--Variety of Races, Languages, and Religions--The German
+Colonists--In What Sense the Russians are an Imitative
+People--The Mennonites--Climate and Arboriculture--Bulgarian
+Colonists--Tartar-Speaking Greeks--Jewish
+Agriculturists--Russification--A Circassian Scotchman--Numerical
+Strength of the Foreign Element.
+
+
+In European Russia the struggle between agriculture and nomadic
+barbarism is now a thing of the past, and the fertile Steppe, which was
+for centuries a battle-ground of the Aryan and Turanian races, has been
+incorporated into the dominions of the Tsar. The nomadic tribes have
+been partly driven out and partly pacified and parked in "reserves,"
+and the territory which they so long and so stubbornly defended is now
+studded with peaceful villages and tilled by laborious agriculturists.
+
+In traversing this region the ordinary tourist will find little to
+interest him. He will see nothing which he can possibly dignify by the
+name of scenery, and he may journey on for many days without having
+any occasion to make an entry in his note-book. If he should happen,
+however, to be an ethnologist and linguist, he may find occupation, for
+he will here meet with fragments of many different races and a variety
+of foreign tongues.
+
+This ethnological variety is the result of a policy inaugurated by
+Catherine II. So long as the southern frontier was pushed forward
+slowly, the acquired territory was regularly filled up by Russian
+peasants from the central provinces who were anxious to obtain more land
+and more liberty than they enjoyed in their native villages; but during
+"the glorious age of Catherine" the frontier was pushed forward so
+rapidly that the old method of spontaneous emigration no longer sufficed
+to people the annexed territory. The Empress had recourse, therefore,
+to organised emigration from foreign countries. Her diplomatic
+representatives in Western Europe tried to induce artisans and peasants
+to emigrate to Russia, and special agents were sent to various countries
+to supplement the efforts of the diplomatists. Thousands accepted the
+invitation, and were for the most part settled on the land which had
+been recently the pasture-ground of the nomadic hordes.
+
+This policy was adopted by succeeding sovereigns, and the consequence of
+it has been that Southern Russia now contains a variety of races such as
+is to be found, perhaps, nowhere else in Europe. The official statistics
+of New Russia alone--that is to say, the provinces of Ekaterinoslaf,
+Tauride, Kherson, and Bessarabia--enumerate the following nationalities:
+Great Russians, Little Russians, Poles, Servians, Montenegrins,
+Bulgarians, Moldavians, Germans, English, Swedes, Swiss, French,
+Italians, Greeks, Armenians, Tartars, Mordwa, Jews, and Gypsies. The
+religions are almost equally numerous. The statistics speak of Greek
+Orthodox, Roman Catholics, Gregorians, Lutherans, Calvinists, Anglicans,
+Mennonites, Separatists, Pietists, Karaim Jews, Talmudists, Mahometans,
+and numerous Russian sects, such as the Molokanye and the Skoptsi or
+Eunuchs. America herself could scarcely show a more motley list in her
+statistics of population.
+
+It is but fair to state that the above list, though literally correct,
+does not give a true idea of the actual population. The great body
+of the inhabitants are Russian and Orthodox, whilst several of the
+nationalities named are represented by a small number of souls--some of
+them, such as the French, being found exclusively in the towns. Still,
+the variety even in the rural population is very great. Once, in
+the space of three days, and using only the most primitive means of
+conveyance, I visited colonies of Greeks, Germans, Servians, Bulgarians,
+Montenegrins, and Jews.
+
+Of all the foreign colonists the Germans are by far the most numerous.
+The object of the Government in inviting them to settle in the country
+was that they should till the unoccupied land and thereby increase
+the national wealth, and that they should at the same time exercise a
+civilising influence on the Russian peasantry in their vicinity. In
+this latter respect they have totally failed to fulfil their mission.
+A Russian village, situated in the midst of German colonies, shows
+generally, so far as I could observe, no signs of German influence. Each
+nationality lives more majorum, and holds as little communication as
+possible with the other. The muzhik observes carefully--for he is very
+curious--the mode of life of his more advanced neighbours, but he never
+thinks of adopting it. He looks upon Germans almost as beings of a
+different world--as a wonderfully cunning and ingenious people, who
+have been endowed by Providence with peculiar qualities not possessed by
+ordinary Orthodox humanity. To him it seems in the nature of things that
+Germans should live in large, clean, well-built houses, in the same way
+as it is in the nature of things that birds should build nests; and
+as it has probably never occurred to a human being to build a nest for
+himself and his family, so it never occurs to a Russian peasant to
+build a house on the German model. Germans are Germans, and Russians are
+Russians--and there is nothing more to be said on the subject.
+
+This stubbornly conservative spirit of the peasantry who live in
+the neighbourhood of Germans seems to give the lie direct to the
+oft-repeated and universally believed assertion that Russians are an
+imitative people strongly disposed to adopt the manners and customs of
+any foreigners with whom they may come in contact. The Russian, it is
+said, changes his nationality as easily as he changes his coat, and
+derives great satisfaction from wearing some nationality that does not
+belong to him; but here we have an important fact which appears to prove
+the contrary.
+
+The truth is that in this matter we must distinguish between the
+Noblesse and the peasantry. The nobles are singularly prone to adopt
+foreign manners, customs, and institutions; the peasants, on the
+contrary, are as a rule decidedly conservative. It must not, however, be
+supposed that this proceeds from a difference of race; the difference is
+to be explained by the past history of the two classes. Like all other
+peoples, the Russians are strongly conservative so long as they remain
+in what may be termed their primitive moral habitat--that is to say, so
+long as external circumstances do not force them out of their accustomed
+traditional groove. The Noblesse were long ago violently forced out of
+their old groove by the reforming Tsars, and since that time they have
+been so constantly driven hither and thither by foreign influences that
+they have never been able to form a new one. Thus they easily enter upon
+any new path which seems to them profitable or attractive. The great
+mass of the people, on the contrary, too heavy to be thus lifted out of
+the guiding influence of custom and tradition, are still animated with a
+strongly conservative spirit.
+
+In confirmation of this view I may mention two facts which have often
+attracted my attention. The first is that the Molokanye--a primitive
+Evangelical sect of which I shall speak at length in the next
+chapter--succumb gradually to German influence; by becoming heretics in
+religion they free themselves from one of the strongest bonds attaching
+them to the past, and soon become heretics in things secular. The second
+fact is that even the Orthodox peasant, when placed by circumstances in
+some new sphere of activity, readily adopts whatever seems profitable.
+Take, for example, the peasants who abandon agriculture and embark in
+industrial enterprises; finding themselves, as it were, in a new world,
+in which their old traditional notions are totally inapplicable, they
+have no hesitation in adopting foreign ideas and foreign inventions. And
+when once they have chosen this new path, they are much more "go-ahead"
+than the Germans. Freed alike from the trammels of hereditary
+conceptions and from the prudence which experience generates, they often
+give a loose rein to their impulsive character, and enter freely on the
+wildest speculations.
+
+The marked contrast presented by a German colony and a Russian village
+in close proximity with each other is often used to illustrate the
+superiority of the Teutonic over the Slavonic race, and in order to make
+the contrast more striking, the Mennonite colonies are generally taken
+as the representatives of the Germans. Without entering here on the
+general question, I must say that this method of argumentation is
+scarcely fair. The Mennonites, who formerly lived in the neighbourhood
+of Danzig and emigrated from Prussia in order to escape the military
+conscription, brought with them to their new home a large store of
+useful technical knowledge and a considerable amount of capital, and
+they received a quantity of land very much greater than the Russian
+peasants possess. Besides this, they enjoyed until very recently several
+valuable privileges. They were entirely exempted from military service
+and almost entirely exempted from taxation. Altogether their lines fell
+in very pleasant places. In material and moral well-being they stand as
+far above the majority of the ordinary German colonists as these latter
+do above their Russian neighbours. Even in the richest districts of
+Germany their prosperity would attract attention. To compare these
+rich, privileged, well-educated farmers with the poor, heavily taxed,
+uneducated peasantry, and to draw from the comparison conclusions
+concerning the capabilities of the two races, is a proceeding so absurd
+that it requires no further comment.
+
+To the wearied traveller who has been living for some time in Russian
+villages, one of these Mennonite colonies seems an earthly paradise. In
+a little hollow, perhaps by the side of a watercourse, he suddenly comes
+on a long row of high-roofed houses half concealed in trees. The
+trees may be found on closer inspection to be little better than mere
+saplings; but after a long journey on the bare Steppe, where there is
+neither tree nor bush of any kind, the foliage, scant as it is, appears
+singularly inviting. The houses are large, well arranged, and kept in
+such thoroughly good repair that they always appear to be newly built.
+The rooms are plainly furnished, without any pretensions to elegance,
+but scrupulously clean. Adjoining the house are the stable and byre,
+which would not disgrace a model farm in Germany or England. In front
+is a spacious courtyard, which has the appearance of being swept several
+times a day, and behind there is a garden well stocked with vegetables.
+Fruit trees and flowers are not very plentiful, for the climate is not
+favourable to them.
+
+The inhabitants are honest, frugal folk, somewhat sluggish of intellect
+and indifferent to things lying beyond the narrow limits of their own
+little world, but shrewd enough in all matters which they deem worthy of
+their attention. If you arrive amongst them as a stranger you may be
+a little chilled by the welcome you receive, for they are exclusive,
+reserved, and distrustful, and do not much like to associate with those
+who do not belong to their own sect; but if you can converse with
+them in their mother tongue and talk about religious matters in
+an evangelical tone, you may easily overcome their stiffness and
+exclusiveness. Altogether such a village cannot be recommended for a
+lengthened sojourn, for the severe order and symmetry which everywhere
+prevail would soon prove irksome to any one having no Dutch blood in
+his veins;* but as a temporary resting-place during a pilgrimage on
+the Steppe, when the pilgrim is longing for a little cleanliness and
+comfort, it is very agreeable.
+
+ * The Mennonites were originally Dutchmen. Persecuted for
+ their religious views in the sixteenth century, a large
+ number of them accepted an invitation to settle in West
+ Prussia, where they helped to drain the great marshes
+ between Danzig, Elbing, and Marienburg. Here in the course
+ of time they forgot their native language. Their emigration
+ to Russia began in 1789.
+
+The fact that these Mennonites and some other German colonies have
+succeeded in rearing a few sickly trees has suggested to some fertile
+minds the idea that the prevailing dryness of the climate, which is
+the chief difficulty with which the agriculturist of that region has
+to contend, might be to some extent counteracted by arboriculture on a
+large scale. This scheme, though it has been seriously entertained by
+one of his Majesty's ministers, must seem hardly practicable to any
+one who knows how much labour and money the colonists have expended in
+creating that agreeable shade which they love to enjoy in their leisure
+hours. If climate is affected at all by the existence or non-existence
+of forests--a point on which scientific men do not seem to be entirely
+agreed--any palpable increase of the rainfall can be produced only by
+forests of enormous extent, and it is hardly conceivable that these
+could be artificially produced in Southern Russia. It is quite possible,
+however, that local ameliorations may be effected. During a visit to
+the province of Voronezh in 1903 I found that comparatively small
+plantations diminished the effects of drought in their immediate
+vicinity by retaining the moisture for a time in the soil and the
+surrounding atmosphere.
+
+After the Mennonites and other Germans, the Bulgarian colonists deserve
+a passing notice. They settled in this region much more recently, on the
+land that was left vacant by the exodus of the Nogai Tartars after the
+Crimean War. If I may judge of their condition by a mere flying visit,
+I should say that in agriculture and domestic civilisation they are
+not very far behind the majority of German colonists. Their houses
+are indeed small--so small that one of them might almost be put into a
+single room of a Mennonite's house; but there is an air of cleanliness
+and comfort about them that would do credit to a German housewife.
+
+In spite of all this, these Bulgarians were, I could easily perceive, by
+no means delighted with their new home. The cause of their discontent,
+so far as I could gather from the few laconic remarks which I
+extracted from them, seemed to be this: Trusting to the highly coloured
+descriptions furnished by the emigration agents who had induced them to
+change the rule of the Sultan for the authority of the Tsar, they
+came to Russia with the expectation of finding a fertile and beautiful
+Promised Land. Instead of a land flowing with milk and honey, they
+received a tract of bare Steppe on which even water could be obtained
+only with great difficulty--with no shade to protect them from the heat
+of summer and nothing to shelter them from the keen northern blasts that
+often sweep over those open plains. As no adequate arrangements had been
+made for their reception, they were quartered during the first winter
+on the German colonists, who, being quite innocent of any Slavophil
+sympathies, were probably not very hospitable to their uninvited
+guests. To complete their disappointment, they found that they could not
+cultivate the vine, and that their mild, fragrant tobacco, which is for
+them a necessary of life, could be obtained only at a very high price.
+So disconsolate were they under this cruel disenchantment that, at the
+time of my visit, they talked of returning to their old homes in Turkey.
+
+As an example of the less prosperous colonists, I may mention the
+Tartar-speaking Greeks in the neighbourhood of Mariupol, on the northern
+shore of the Sea of Azof. Their ancestors lived in the Crimea, under
+the rule of the Tartar Khans, and emigrated to Russia in the time of
+Catherine II., before Crim Tartary was annexed to the Russian Empire.
+They have almost entirely forgotten their old language, but have
+preserved their old faith. In adopting the Tartar language they have
+adopted something of Tartar indolence and apathy, and the natural
+consequence is that they are poor and ignorant.
+
+But of all the colonists of this region the least prosperous are the
+Jews. The Chosen People are certainly a most intelligent, industrious,
+frugal race, and in all matters of buying, selling, and bartering they
+are unrivalled among the nations of the earth, but they have been too
+long accustomed to town life to be good tillers of the soil. These
+Jewish colonies were founded as an experiment to see whether the
+Israelite could be weaned from his traditionary pursuits and transferred
+to what some economists call the productive section of society. The
+experiment has failed, and the cause of the failure is not difficult to
+find. One has merely to look at these men of gaunt visage and shambling
+gait, with their loop-holed slippers, and black, threadbare coats
+reaching down to their ankles, to understand that they are not in their
+proper sphere. Their houses are in a most dilapidated condition, and
+their villages remind one of the abomination of desolation spoken of by
+Daniel the Prophet. A great part of their land is left uncultivated or
+let to colonists of a different race. What little revenue they have is
+derived chiefly from trade of a more or less clandestine nature.*
+
+ * Mr. Arnold White, who subsequently visited some of these
+ Jewish Colonies in connection with Baron Hirsch's
+ colonisation scheme, assured me that he found them in a much
+ more prosperous condition.
+
+As Scandinavia was formerly called officina gentium--a workshop in which
+new nations were made--so we may regard Southern Russia as a workshop
+in which fragments of old nations are being melted down to form a new,
+composite whole. It must be confessed, however, that the melting process
+has as yet scarcely begun.
+
+National peculiarities are not obliterated so rapidly in Russia as in
+America or in British colonies. Among the German colonists in Russia the
+process of assimilation is hardly perceptible. Though their fathers and
+grandfathers may have been born in the new country, they would consider
+it an insult to be called Russians. They look down upon the Russian
+peasantry as poor, ignorant, lazy, and dishonest, fear the officials
+on account of their tyranny and extortion, preserve jealously their
+own language and customs, rarely speak Russian well--sometimes not at
+all--and never intermarry with those from whom they are separated by
+nationality and religion. The Russian influence acts, however,
+more rapidly on the Slavonic colonists--Servians, Bulgarians,
+Montenegrins--who profess the Greek Orthodox faith, learn more easily
+the Russian language, which is closely allied to their own, have no
+consciousness of belonging to a Culturvolk, and in general possess a
+nature much more pliable than the Teutonic.
+
+The Government has recently attempted to accelerate the fusing process
+by retracting the privileges granted to the colonists and abolishing
+the peculiar administration under which they were placed. These
+measures--especially the universal military service--may eventually
+diminish the extreme exclusiveness of the Germans; the youths, whilst
+serving in the army, will at least learn the Russian language, and may
+possibly imbibe something of the Russian spirit. But for the present
+this new policy has aroused a strong feeling of hostility and greatly
+intensified the spirit of exclusiveness. In the German colonies I have
+often overheard complaints about Russian tyranny and uncomplimentary
+remarks about the Russian national character.
+
+The Mennonites consider themselves specially aggrieved by the so-called
+reforms. They came to Russia in order to escape military service and
+with the distinct understanding that they should be exempted from it,
+and now they are forced to act contrary to the religious tenets of their
+sect. This is the ground of complaint which they put forward in the
+petitions addressed to the Government, but they have at the same time
+another, and perhaps more important, objection to the proposed changes.
+They feel, as several of them admitted to me, that if the barrier which
+separates them from the rest of the population were in any way broken
+down, they could no longer preserve that stern Puritanical discipline
+which at present constitutes their force. Hence, though the Government
+was disposed to make important concessions, hundreds of families sold
+their property and emigrated to America. The movement, however, did
+not become general. At present the Russian Mennonites number, male and
+female, about 50,000, divided into 160 colonies and possessing over
+800,000 acres of land.
+
+It is quite possible that under the new system of administration the
+colonists who profess in common with the Russians the Greek Orthodox
+faith may be rapidly Russianised; but I am convinced that the
+others will long resist assimilation. Greek orthodoxy and Protestant
+sectarianism are so radically different in spirit that their respective
+votaries are not likely to intermarry; and without intermarriage it is
+impossible that the two nationalities should blend.
+
+As an instance of the ethnological curiosities which the traveller may
+stumble upon unawares in this curious region, I may mention a strange
+acquaintance I made when travelling on the great plain which stretches
+from the Sea of Azof to the Caspian. One day I accidentally noticed on
+my travelling-map the name "Shotlandskaya Koldniya" (Scottish Colony)
+near the celebrated baths of Piatigorsk. I was at that moment in
+Stavropol, a town about eighty miles to the north, and could not
+gain any satisfactory information as to what this colony was. Some
+well-informed people assured me that it really was what its name
+implied, whilst others asserted as confidently that it was simply a
+small German settlement. To decide the matter I determined to visit
+the place myself, though it did not lie near my intended route, and I
+accordingly found myself one morning in the village in question. The
+first inhabitants whom I encountered were unmistakably German, and
+they professed to know nothing about the existence of Scotsmen in
+the locality either at the present or in former times. This was
+disappointing, and I was about to turn away and drive off, when a young
+man, who proved to be the schoolmaster, came up, and on hearing what I
+desired, advised me to consult an old Circassian who lived at the end
+of the village and was well acquainted with local antiquities. On
+proceeding to the house indicated, I found a venerable old man, with
+fine, regular features of the Circassian type, coal-black sparkling
+eyes, and a long grey beard that would have done honour to a patriarch.
+To him I explained briefly, in Russian, the object of my visit, and
+asked whether he knew of any Scotsmen in the district.
+
+"And why do you wish to know?" he replied, in the same language, fixing
+me with his keen, sparkling eyes.
+
+"Because I am myself a Scotsman, and hoped to find fellow-countrymen
+here."
+
+Let the reader imagine my astonishment when, in reply to this, he
+answered, in genuine broad Scotch, "Od, man, I'm a Scotsman tae! My name
+is John Abercrombie. Did ye never hear tell o' John Abercrombie, the
+famous Edinburgh doctor?"
+
+I was fairly puzzled by this extraordinary declaration. Dr.
+Abercrombie's name was familiar to me as that of a medical practitioner
+and writer on psychology, but I knew that he was long since dead. When
+I had recovered a little from my surprise, I ventured to remark to the
+enigmatical personage before me that, though his tongue was certainly
+Scotch, his face was as certainly Circassian.
+
+"Weel, weel," he replied, evidently enjoying my look of mystification,
+"you're no' far wrang. I'm a Circassian Scotsman!"
+
+This extraordinary admission did not diminish my perplexity, so I
+begged my new acquaintance to be a little more explicit, and he at once
+complied with my request. His long story may be told in a few words:
+
+In the first years of the present century a band of Scotch missionaries
+came to Russia for the purpose of converting the Circassian tribes, and
+received from the Emperor Alexander I. a large grant of land in this
+place, which was then on the frontier of the Empire. Here they founded
+a mission, and began the work; but they soon discovered that the
+surrounding population were not idolaters, but Mussulmans, and
+consequently impervious to Christianity. In this difficulty they fell
+on the happy idea of buying Circassian children from their parents and
+bringing them up as Christians. One of these children, purchased about
+the year 1806, was a little boy called Teoona. As he had been purchased
+with money subscribed by Dr. Abercrombie, he had received in baptism
+that gentleman's name, and he considered himself the foster-son of his
+benefactor. Here was the explanation of the mystery.
+
+Teoona, alias Mr. Abercrombie, was a man of more than average
+intelligence. Besides his native tongue, he spoke English, German,
+and Russian perfectly; and he assured me that he knew several other
+languages equally well. His life had been devoted to missionary work,
+and especially to translating and printing the Scriptures. He had
+laboured first in Astrakhan, then for four years and a half in
+Persia--in the service of the Bale mission--and afterwards for six years
+in Siberia.
+
+The Scottish mission was suppressed by the Emperor Nicholas about the
+year 1835, and all the missionaries except two returned home. The son of
+one of these two (Galloway) was the only genuine Scotsman remaining at
+the time of my visit. Of the "Circassian Scotsmen" there were several,
+most of whom had married Germans. The other inhabitants were German
+colonists from the province of Saratof, and German was the language
+commonly spoken in the village.
+
+After hearing so much about foreign colonists, Tartar invaders,
+and Finnish aborigines, the reader may naturally desire to know the
+numerical strength of this foreign element. Unfortunately we have no
+accurate data on this subject, but from a careful examination of the
+available statistics I am inclined to conclude that it constitutes
+about one-sixth of the population of European Russia, including Poland,
+Finland, and the Caucasus, and nearly a third of the population of the
+Empire as a whole.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+AMONG THE HERETICS
+
+
+The Molokanye--My Method of Investigation--Alexandrof-Hai--An Unexpected
+Theological Discussion--Doctrines and Ecclesiastical Organisation of
+the Molokanye--Moral Supervision and Mutual Assistance--History of the
+Sect--A False Prophet--Utilitarian Christianity--Classification of
+the Fantastic Sects--The "Khlysti"--Policy of the Government towards
+Sectarianism--Two Kinds of Heresy--Probable Future of the Heretical
+Sects--Political Disaffection.
+
+
+Whilst travelling on the Steppe I heard a great deal about a peculiar
+religious sect called the Molokanye, and I felt interested in them
+because their religious belief, whatever it was, seemed to have a
+beneficial influence on their material welfare. Of the same race and
+placed in the same conditions as the Orthodox peasantry around them,
+they were undoubtedly better housed, better clad, more punctual in
+the payment of their taxes, and, in a word, more prosperous. All my
+informants agreed in describing them as quiet, decent, sober people;
+but regarding their religious doctrines the evidence was vague and
+contradictory. Some described them as Protestants or Lutherans, whilst
+others believed them to be the last remnants of a curious heretical sect
+which existed in the early Christian Church.
+
+Desirous of obtaining clear notions on the subject, I determined to
+investigate the matter for myself. At first I found this to be no easy
+task. In the villages through which I passed I found numerous members of
+the sect, but they all showed a decided repugnance to speak about their
+religious beliefs. Long accustomed to extortion and persecution at the
+hands of the Administration, and suspecting me to be a secret agent of
+the Government, they carefully avoided speaking on any subject beyond
+the state of the weather and the prospects of the harvest, and replied
+to my questions on other topics as if they had been standing before a
+Grand Inquisitor.
+
+A few unsuccessful attempts convinced me that it would be impossible
+to extract from them their religious beliefs by direct questioning. I
+adopted, therefore, a different system of tactics. From meagre replies
+already received I had discovered that their doctrine had at least a
+superficial resemblance to Presbyterianism, and from former experience
+I was aware that the curiosity of intelligent Russian peasants is easily
+excited by descriptions of foreign countries. On these two facts I
+based my plan of campaign. When I found a Molokan, or some one whom I
+suspected to be such, I talked for some time about the weather and the
+crops, as if I had no ulterior object in view. Having fully discussed
+this matter, I led the conversation gradually from the weather and crops
+in Russia to the weather and crops in Scotland, and then passed slowly
+from Scotch agriculture to the Scotch Presbyterian Church. On nearly
+every occasion this policy succeeded. When the peasant heard that
+there was a country where the people interpreted the Scriptures for
+themselves, had no bishops, and considered the veneration of Icons as
+idolatry, he invariably listened with profound attention; and when he
+learned further that in that wonderful country the parishes annually
+sent deputies to an assembly in which all matters pertaining to the
+Church were freely and publicly discussed, he almost always gave free
+expression to his astonishment, and I had to answer a whole volley of
+questions. "Where is that country?" "Is it to the east, or the west?"
+"Is it very far away?" "If our Presbyter could only hear all that!"
+
+This last expression was precisely what I wanted, because it gave me
+an opportunity of making the acquaintance of the Presbyter, or pastor,
+without seeming to desire it; and I knew that a conversation with that
+personage, who is always an uneducated peasant like the others, but
+is generally more intelligent and better acquainted with religious
+doctrine, would certainly be of use to me. On more than one occasion I
+spent a great part of the night with a Presbyter, and thereby learned
+much concerning the religious beliefs and practices of the sect. After
+these interviews I was sure to be treated with confidence and respect by
+all the Molokanye in the village, and recommended to the brethren of
+the faith in the neighbouring villages through which I intended to pass.
+Several of the more intelligent peasants with whom I spoke advised me
+strongly to visit Alexandrof-Hai, a village situated on the borders of
+the Kirghiz Steppe. "We are dark [i.e., ignorant] people here," they
+were wont to say, "and do not know anything, but in Alexandrof-Hai you
+will find those who know the faith, and they will discuss with you."
+This prediction was fulfilled in a somewhat unexpected way.
+
+When returning some weeks later from a visit to the Kirghiz of the Inner
+Horde, I arrived one evening at this centre of the Molokan faith,
+and was hospitably received by one of the brotherhood. In conversing
+casually with my host on religious subjects I expressed to him a desire
+to find some one well read in Holy Writ and well grounded in the faith,
+and he promised to do what he could for me in this respect. Next morning
+he kept his promise with a vengeance. Immediately after the tea-urn had
+been removed the door of the room was opened and twelve peasants were
+ushered in! After the customary salutations with these unexpected
+visitors, my host informed me to my astonishment that his friends
+had come to have a talk with me about the faith; and without further
+ceremony he placed before me a folio Bible in the old Slavonic tongue,
+in order that I might read passages in support of my arguments. As I was
+not at all prepared to open a formal theological discussion, I felt not
+a little embarrassed, and I could see that my travelling companions,
+two Russian friends who cared for none of these things, were thoroughly
+enjoying my discomfiture. There was, however, no possibility of drawing
+back. I had asked for an opportunity of having a talk with some of the
+brethren, and now I had got it in a way that I certainly did not expect.
+My friends withdrew--"leaving me to my fate," as they whispered to
+me--and the "talk" began.
+
+My fate was by no means so terrible as had been anticipated, but at
+first the situation was a little awkward. Neither party had any clear
+ideas as to what the other desired, and my visitors expected that I
+was to begin the proceedings. This expectation was quite natural and
+justifiable, for I had inadvertently invited them to meet me, but I
+could not make a speech to them, for the best of all reasons--that I
+did not know what to say. If I told them my real aims, their suspicions
+would probably be aroused. My usual stratagem of the weather and the
+crops was wholly inapplicable. For a moment I thought of proposing that
+a psalm should be sung as a means of breaking the ice, but I felt that
+this would give to the meeting a solemnity which I wished to avoid. On
+the whole it seemed best to begin at once a formal discussion. I told
+them, therefore, that I had spoken with many of their brethren in
+various villages, and that I had found what I considered grave errors
+of doctrine. I could not, for instance, agree with them in their belief
+that it was unlawful to eat pork. This was perhaps an abrupt way
+of entering on the subject, but it furnished at least a locus
+standi--something to talk about--and an animated discussion immediately
+ensued. My opponents first endeavoured to prove their thesis from the
+New Testament, and when this argument broke down they had recourse
+to the Pentateuch. From a particular article of the ceremonial law we
+passed to the broader question as to how far the ceremonial law is still
+binding, and from this to other points equally important.
+
+If the logic of the peasants was not always unimpeachable, their
+knowledge of the Scriptures left nothing to be desired. In support
+of their views they quoted long passages from memory, and whenever I
+indicated vaguely any text which I needed, they at once supplied it
+verbatim, so that the big folio Bible served merely as an ornament.
+Three or four of them seemed to know the whole of the New Testament by
+heart. The course of our informal debate need not here be described;
+suffice it to say that, after four hours of uninterrupted conversation,
+we agreed to differ on questions of detail, and parted from each other
+without a trace of that ill-feeling which religious discussion commonly
+engenders. Never have I met men more honest and courteous in debate,
+more earnest in the search after truth, more careless of dialectical
+triumphs, than these simple, uneducated muzhiks. If at one or two points
+in the discussion a little undue warmth was displayed, I must do my
+opponents the justice to say that they were not the offending party.
+
+This long discussion, as well as numerous discussions which I had
+had before and since have had with Molokanye in various parts of the
+country, confirmed my first impression that their doctrines have a
+strong resemblance to Presbyterianism. There is, however, an important
+difference. Presbyterianism has an ecclesiastical organisation and a
+written creed, and its doctrines have long since become clearly defined
+by means of public discussion, polemical literature, and general
+assemblies. The Molokanye, on the contrary, have had no means of
+developing their fundamental principles and forming their vague
+religious beliefs into a clearly defined logical system. Their theology
+is therefore still in a half-fluid state, so that it is impossible to
+predict what form it will ultimately assume. "We have not yet thought
+about that," I have frequently been told when I inquired about some
+abstruse doctrine; "we must talk about it at the meeting next Sunday.
+What is your opinion?" Besides this, their fundamental principles allow
+great latitude for individual and local differences of opinion. They
+hold that Holy Writ is the only rule of faith and conduct, but that it
+must be taken in the spiritual, and not in the literal, sense. As there
+is no terrestrial authority to which doubtful points can be referred,
+each individual is free to adopt the interpretation which commends
+itself to his own judgment. This will no doubt ultimately lead to a
+variety of sects, and already there is a considerable diversity of
+opinion between different communities; but this diversity has not yet
+been recognised, and I may say that I nowhere found that fanatically
+dogmatic, quibbling spirit which is usually the soul of sectarianism.
+
+For their ecclesiastical organisation the Molokanye take as their
+model the early Apostolic Church, as depicted in the New Testament, and
+uncompromisingly reject all later authorities. In accordance with this
+model they have no hierarchy and no paid clergy, but choose from among
+themselves a Presbyter and two assistants--men well known among
+the brethren for their exemplary life and their knowledge of the
+Scriptures--whose duty it is to watch over the religious and moral
+welfare of the flock. On Sundays they hold meetings in private
+houses--they are not allowed to build churches--and spend two or three
+hours in psalm singing, prayer, reading the Scriptures, and friendly
+conversation on religious subjects. If any one has a doctrinal
+difficulty which he desires to have cleared up, he states it to the
+congregation, and some of the others give their opinions, with the texts
+on which the opinions are founded. If the question seems clearly solved
+by the texts, it is decided; if not, it is left open.
+
+As in many young sects, there exists among the Molokanye a system of
+severe moral supervision. If a member has been guilty of drunkenness or
+any act unbecoming a Christian, he is first admonished by the Presbyter
+in private or before the congregation; and if this does not produce the
+desired effect, he is excluded for a longer or shorter period from the
+meetings and from all intercourse with the members. In extreme cases
+expulsion is resorted to. On the other hand, if any one of the members
+happens to be, from no fault of his own, in pecuniary difficulties,
+the others will assist him. This system of mutual control and mutual
+assistance has no doubt something to do with the fact that the Molokanye
+are distinguished from the surrounding population by their sobriety,
+uprightness, and material prosperity.
+
+Of the history of the sect my friends in Alexandrof-Hai could tell me
+very little, but I have obtained from other quarters some interesting
+information. The founder was a peasant of the province of Tambof called
+Uklein, who lived in the reign of Catherine II., and gained his living
+as an itinerant tailor. For some time he belonged to the sect of the
+Dukhobortsi--who are sometimes called the Russian Quakers, and who have
+recently become known in Western Europe through the efforts of Count
+Tolstoy on their behalf--but he soon seceded from them, because he could
+not admit their doctrine that God dwells in the human soul, and
+that consequently the chief source of religious truth is internal
+enlightenment. To him it seemed that religious truth was to be found
+only in the Scriptures. With this doctrine he soon made many converts,
+and one day he unexpectedly entered the town of Tambof, surrounded by
+seventy "Apostles" chanting psalms. They were all quickly arrested
+and imprisoned, and when the affair was reported to St. Petersburg
+the Empress Catherine ordered that they should be handed over to the
+ecclesiastical authorities, and that in the event of their proving
+obdurate to exhortation they should be tried by the Criminal Courts.
+Uklein professed to recant, and was liberated; but he continued his
+teaching secretly in the villages, and at the time of his death he was
+believed to have no less than five thousand followers.
+
+As to the actual strength of the sect it is difficult to form even a
+conjecture. Certainly it has many thousand members--probably several
+hundred thousand. Formerly the Government transported them from the
+central provinces to the thinly populated outlying districts, where
+they had less opportunity of contaminating Orthodox neighbours; and
+accordingly we find them in the southeastern districts of Samara, on the
+north coast of the Sea of Azof, in the Crimea, in the Caucasus, and
+in Siberia. There are still, however, very many of them in the central
+region, especially in the province of Tambof.
+
+The readiness with which the Molokanye modify their opinions and beliefs
+in accordance with what seems to them new light saves them effectually
+from bigotry and fanaticism, but it at the same time exposes them to
+evils of a different kind, from which they might be preserved by a
+few stubborn prejudices. "False prophets arise among us," said an old,
+sober-minded member to me on one occasion, "and lead many away from the
+faith."
+
+In 1835, for example, great excitement was produced among them by
+rumours that the second advent of Christ was at hand, and that the
+Son of Man, coming to judge the world, was about to appear in the New
+Jerusalem, somewhere near Mount Ararat. As Elijah and Enoch were to
+appear before the opening of the Millennium, they were anxiously
+awaited by the faithful, and at last Elijah appeared, in the person of
+a Melitopol peasant called Belozvorof, who announced that on a given
+day he would ascend into heaven. On the day appointed a great crowd
+collected, but he failed to keep his promise, and was handed over to the
+police as an impostor by the Molokanye themselves. Unfortunately they
+were not always so sensible as on that occasion. In the very next year
+many of them were persuaded by a certain Lukian Petrof to put on their
+best garments and start for the Promised Land in the Caucasus, where the
+Millennium was about to begin.
+
+Of these false prophets the most remarkable in recent times was a man
+who called himself Ivan Grigorief, a mysterious personage who had at one
+time a Turkish and at another an American passport, but who seemed in
+all other respects a genuine Russian. Some years previously to my visit
+he appeared at Alexandrof-Hai. Though he professed himself to be a good
+Molokan and was received as such, he enounced at the weekly meetings
+many new and startling ideas. At first he simply urged his hearers to
+live like the early Christians, and have all things in common. This
+seemed sound doctrine to the Molokanye, who profess to take the
+early Christians as their model, and some of them thought of at once
+abolishing personal property; but when the teacher intimated pretty
+plainly that this communism should include free love, a decided
+opposition arose, and it was objected that the early Church did not
+recommend wholesale adultery and cognate sins. This was a formidable
+objection, but "the prophet" was equal to the occasion. He reminded his
+friends that in accordance with their own doctrine the Scriptures should
+be understood, not in the literal, but in the spiritual, sense--that
+Christianity had made men free, and every true Christian ought to use
+his freedom.
+
+This account of the new doctrine was given to me by an intelligent
+Molokan, who had formerly been a peasant and was now a trader, as I sat
+one evening in his house in Novo-usensk, the chief town of the district
+in which Alexandrof-Hai is situated. It seemed to me that the author
+of this ingenious attempt to conciliate Christianity with extreme
+Utilitarianism must be an educated man in disguise. This conviction I
+communicated to my host, but he did not agree with me.
+
+"No, I think not," he replied; "in fact, I am sure he is a peasant,
+and I strongly suspect he was at some time a soldier. He has not much
+learning, but he has a wonderful gift of talking; never have I heard any
+one speak like him. He would have talked over the whole village, had it
+not been for an old man who was more than a match for him. And then
+he went to Orloff-Hai and there he did talk the people over." What he
+really did in this latter place I never could clearly ascertain. Report
+said that he founded a communistic association, of which he was himself
+president and treasurer, and converted the members to an extraordinary
+theory of prophetic succession, invented apparently for his own sensual
+gratification. For further information my host advised me to apply
+either to the prophet himself, who was at that time confined in the
+gaol on a charge of using a forged passport, or to one of his friends, a
+certain Mr. I----, who lived in the town. As it was a difficult
+matter to gain admittance to the prisoner, and I had little time at my
+disposal, I adopted the latter alternative.
+
+Mr. I---- was himself a somewhat curious character. He had been a
+student in Moscow, and in consequence of some youthful indiscretions
+during the University disturbances had been exiled to this place.
+After waiting in vain some years for a release, he gave up the idea of
+entering one of the learned professions, married a peasant girl, rented
+a piece of land, bought a pair of camels, and settled down as a small
+farmer.* He had a great deal to tell about the prophet.
+
+ * Here for the first time I saw camels used for agricultural
+ purposes. When yoked to a small four-wheeled cart, the
+ "ships of the desert" seemed decidedly out of place.
+
+Grigorief, it seemed, was really simply a Russian peasant, but he had
+been from his youth upwards one of those restless people who can never
+long work in harness. Where his native place was, and why he left it,
+he never divulged, for reasons best known to himself. He had travelled
+much, and had been an attentive observer. Whether he had ever been
+in America was doubtful, but he had certainly been in Turkey, and had
+fraternised with various Russian sectarians, who are to be found in
+considerable numbers near the Danube. Here, probably, he acquired many
+of his peculiar religious ideas, and conceived his grand scheme of
+founding a new religion--of rivalling the Founder of Christianity! He
+aimed at nothing less than this, as he on one occasion confessed, and
+he did not see why he should not be successful. He believed that
+the Founder of Christianity had been simply a man like himself,
+who understood better than others the people around him and the
+circumstances of the time, and he was convinced that he himself had
+these qualifications. One qualification, however, for becoming a prophet
+he certainly did not possess: he had no genuine religious enthusiasm in
+him--nothing of the martyr spirit about him. Much of his own preaching
+he did not himself believe, and he had a secret contempt for those who
+naively accepted it all. Not only was he cunning, but he knew he was
+cunning, and he was conscious that he was playing an assumed part. And
+yet perhaps it would be unjust to say that he was merely an impostor
+exclusively occupied with his own personal advantage. Though he was
+naturally a man of sensual tastes, and could not resist convenient
+opportunities of gratifying them, he seemed to believe that his
+communistic schemes would, if realised, be beneficial not only to
+himself, but also to the people. Altogether a curious mixture of the
+prophet, the social reformer, and the cunning impostor!
+
+Besides the Molokanye, there are in Russia many other heretical sects.
+Some of them are simply Evangelical Protestants, like the Stundisti, who
+have adopted the religious conceptions of their neighbours, the German
+colonists; whilst others are composed of wild enthusiasts, who give a
+loose rein to their excited imagination, and revel in what the Germans
+aptly term "der hohere Blodsinn." I cannot here attempt to convey even
+a general idea of these fantastic sects with their doctrinal and
+ceremonial absurdities, but I may offer the following classification of
+them for the benefit of those who may desire to study the subject:
+
+1. Sects which take the Scriptures as the basis of their belief, but
+interpret and complete the doctrines therein contained by means of
+the occasional inspiration or internal enlightenment of their leading
+members.
+
+2. Sects which reject interpretation and insist on certain passages of
+Scripture being taken in the literal sense. In one of the best known
+of these sects--the Skoptsi, or Eunuchs--fanaticism has led to physical
+mutilation.
+
+3. Sects which pay little or no attention to Scripture, and derive their
+doctrine from the supposed inspiration of their living teachers.
+
+4. Sects which believe in the re-incarnation of Christ.
+
+5. Sects which confound religion with nervous excitement, and are
+more or less erotic in their character. The excitement necessary for
+prophesying is commonly produced by dancing, jumping, pirouetting, or
+self-castigation; and the absurdities spoken at such times are regarded
+as the direct expression of divine wisdom. The religious exercises
+resemble more or less closely those of the "dancing dervishes" and
+"howling dervishes's" with which all who have visited Constantinople are
+familiar. There is, however, one important difference: the dervishes
+practice their religious exercises in public, and consequently observe a
+certain decorum, whilst these Russian sects assemble in secret, and give
+free scope to their excitement, so that most disgusting orgies sometimes
+take place at their meetings.
+
+To illustrate the general character of the sects belonging to this last
+category, I may quote here a short extract from a description of the
+"Khlysti" by one who was initiated into their mysteries: "Among them
+men and women alike take upon themselves the calling of teachers and
+prophets, and in this character they lead a strict, ascetic life,
+refrain from the most ordinary and innocent pleasures, exhaust
+themselves by long fasting and wild, ecstatic religious exercises, and
+abhor marriage. Under the excitement caused by their supposed holiness
+and inspiration, they call themselves not only teachers and prophets,
+but also 'Saviours,' 'Redeemers,' 'Christs,' 'Mothers of God.' Generally
+speaking, they call themselves simply Gods, and pray to each other as to
+real Gods and living Christs or Madonnas. When several of these teachers
+come together at a meeting, they dispute with each other in a vain
+boasting way as to which of them possesses most grace and power. In this
+rivalry they sometimes give each other lusty blows on the ear, and
+he who bears the blows most patiently, turning the other cheek to the
+smiter, acquires the reputation of having most holiness."
+
+Another sect belonging to this category is the Jumpers, among whom the
+erotic element is disagreeably prominent. Here is a description of their
+religious meetings, which are held during summer in the forest, and
+during winter in some out-house or barn: "After due preparation prayers
+are read by the chief teacher, dressed in a white robe and standing in
+the midst of the congregation. At first he reads in an ordinary tone
+of voice, and then passes gradually into a merry chant. When he remarks
+that the chanting has sufficiently acted on the hearers, he begins
+to jump. The hearers, singing likewise, follow his example. Their
+ever-increasing excitement finds expression in the highest possible
+jumps. This they continue as long as they can--men and women alike
+yelling like enraged savages. When all are thoroughly exhausted, the
+leader declares that he hears the angels singing"--and then begins a
+scene which cannot be here described.
+
+It is but fair to add that we know very little of these peculiar sects,
+and what we do know is furnished by avowed enemies. It is very possible,
+therefore, that some of them are not nearly so absurd as they are
+commonly represented, and that many of the stories told are mere
+calumnies.
+
+The Government is very hostile to sectarianism, and occasionally
+endeavours to suppress it. This is natural enough as regards these
+fantastic sects, but it seems strange that the peaceful, industrious,
+honest Molokanye and Stundisti should be put under the ban. Why is it
+that a Russian peasant should be punished for holding doctrines which
+are openly professed, with the sanction of the authorities, by his
+neighbours, the German colonists?
+
+To understand this the reader must know that according to Russian
+conceptions there are two distinct kinds of heresy, distinguished from
+each other, not by the doctrines held, but by the nationality of the
+holder, it seems to a Russian in the nature of things that Tartars
+should be Mahometans, that Poles should be Roman Catholics, and that
+Germans should be Protestants; and the mere act of becoming a Russian
+subject is not supposed to lay the Tartar, the Pole, or the German under
+any obligation to change his faith. These nationalities are therefore
+allowed the most perfect freedom in the exercise of their respective
+religions, so long as they refrain from disturbing by propagandism the
+divinely established order of things.
+
+This is the received theory, and we must do the Russians the justice to
+say that they habitually act up to it. If the Government has sometimes
+attempted to convert alien races, the motive has always been political,
+and the efforts have never awakened much sympathy among the people at
+large, or even among the clergy. In like manner the missionary societies
+which have sometimes been formed in imitation of the Western nations
+have never received much popular support. Thus with regard to aliens
+this peculiar theory has led to very extensive religious toleration.
+With regard to the Russians themselves the theory has had a very
+different effect. If in the nature of things the Tartar is a Mahometan,
+the Pole a Roman Catholic, and the German a Protestant, it is equally in
+the nature of things that the Russian should be a member of the Orthodox
+Church. On this point the written law and public opinion are in perfect
+accord. If an Orthodox Russian becomes a Roman Catholic or a Protestant,
+he is amenable to the criminal law, and is at the same time condemned by
+public opinion as an apostate and renegade--almost as a traitor.
+
+As to the future of these heretical sects it is impossible to speak
+with confidence. The more gross and fantastic will probably disappear
+as primary education spreads among the people; but the Protestant sects
+seem to possess much more vitality. For the present, at least, they are
+rapidly spreading. I have seen large villages where, according to the
+testimony of the inhabitants, there was not a single heretic fifteen
+years before, and where one-half of the population had already become
+Molokanye; and this change, be it remarked, had taken place without any
+propagandist organisation. The civil and ecclesiastical authorities were
+well aware of the existence of the movement, but they were powerless
+to prevent it. The few efforts which they made were without effect, or
+worse than useless. Among the Stundisti corporal punishment was tried as
+an antidote--without the concurrence, it is to be hoped, of the central
+authorities--and to the Molokanye of the province of Samara a learned
+monk was sent in the hope of converting them from their errors by
+reason and eloquence. What effect the birch-twigs had on the religious
+convictions of the Stundisti I have not been able to ascertain, but I
+assume that they were not very efficacious, for according to the latest
+accounts the numbers of the sect are increasing. Of the mission in the
+province of Samara I happen to know more, and can state on the evidence
+of many peasants--some of them Orthodox--that the only immediate effect
+was to stir up religious fanaticism, and to induce a certain number of
+Orthodox to go over to the heretical camp.
+
+In their public discussions the disputants could find no common
+ground on which to argue, for the simple reason that their fundamental
+conceptions were different. The monk spoke of the Church as the
+terrestrial representative of Christ and the sole possessor of truth,
+whilst his opponents knew nothing of a Church in this sense, and held
+simply that all men should live in accordance with the dictates of
+Scripture. Once the monk consented to argue with them on their own
+ground, and on that occasion he sustained a signal defeat, for he could
+not produce a single passage recommending the veneration of Icons--a
+practice which the Russian peasants consider an essential part of
+Orthodoxy. After this he always insisted on the authority of the early
+Ecumenical Councils and the Fathers of the Church--an authority which
+his antagonists did not recognise. Altogether the mission was a complete
+failure, and all parties regretted that it had been undertaken. "It was
+a great mistake," remarked to me confidentially an Orthodox peasant; "a
+very great mistake. The Molokanye are a cunning people. The monk was
+no match for them; they knew the Scriptures a great deal better than he
+did. The Church should not condescend to discuss with heretics."
+
+It is often said that these heretical sects are politically disaffected,
+and the Molokanye are thought to be specially dangerous in this respect.
+Perhaps there is a certain foundation for this opinion, for men
+are naturally disposed to doubt the legitimacy of a power that
+systematically persecutes them. With regard to the Molokanye, I believe
+the accusation to be a groundless calumny. Political ideas seemed
+entirely foreign to their modes of thought. During my intercourse with
+them I often heard them refer to the police as "wolves which have to
+be fed," but I never heard them speak of the Emperor otherwise than in
+terms of filial affection and veneration.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+THE DISSENTERS
+
+
+Dissenters not to be Confounded with Heretics--Extreme Importance
+Attached to Ritual Observances--The Raskol, or Great Schism in the
+Seventeenth Century--Antichrist Appears!--Policy of Peter the Great
+and Catherine II.--Present Ingenious Method of Securing Religious
+Toleration--Internal Development of the Raskol--Schism among the
+Schismatics--The Old Ritualists--The Priestless People--Cooling of the
+Fanatical Enthusiasm and Formation of New Sects--Recent Policy of
+the Government towards the Sectarians--Numerical Force and Political
+Significance of Sectarianism.
+
+
+We must be careful not to confound those heretical sects, Protestant and
+fantastical, of which I have spoken in the preceding chapter, with the
+more numerous Dissenters or Schismatics, the descendants of those who
+seceded from the Russian Church--or more correctly from whom the Russian
+Church seceded--in the seventeenth century. So far from regarding
+themselves as heretics, these latter consider themselves more orthodox
+than the official Orthodox Church. They are conservatives, too, in the
+social as well as the religious sense of the term. Among them are to
+be found the last remnants of old Russian life, untinged by foreign
+influences.
+
+The Russian Church, as I have already had occasion to remark, has
+always paid inordinate attention to ceremonial observances and somewhat
+neglected the doctrinal and moral elements of the faith which it
+professes. This peculiarity greatly facilitated the spread of its
+influence among a people accustomed to pagan rites and magical
+incantations, but it had the pernicious effect of confirming in the new
+converts their superstitious belief in the virtue of mere ceremonies.
+Thus the Russians became zealous Christians in all matters of external
+observance, without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the
+rites which they practised. They looked upon the rites and sacraments
+as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the
+present life and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and
+they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy
+if modified in the slightest degree. Extreme importance was therefore
+attached to the ritual minutiae, and the slightest modification of these
+minutiae assumed the importance of an historical event. In the year
+1476, for instance, the Novgorodian Chronicler gravely relates:
+
+"This winter some philosophers (!) began to sing, 'O Lord, have mercy,'
+and others merely, 'Lord, have mercy.'" And this attaching of enormous
+importance to trifles was not confined to the ignorant multitude. An
+Archbishop of Novgorod declared solemnly that those who repeat the word
+"Alleluia" only twice at certain points in the liturgy "sing to their
+own damnation," and a celebrated Ecclesiastical Council, held in 1551,
+put such matters as the position of the fingers when making the sign of
+the cross on the same level as heresies--formally anathematising those
+who acted in such trifles contrary to its decisions.
+
+This conservative spirit in religious concerns had a considerable
+influence on social life. As there was no clear line of demarcation
+between religious observances and simple traditional customs, the most
+ordinary act might receive a religious significance, and the slightest
+departure from a traditional custom might be looked upon as a deadly
+sin. A Russian of the olden time would have resisted the attempt to
+deprive him of his beard as strenuously as a Calvinist of the present
+day would resist the attempt to make him abjure the doctrine of
+Predestination--and both for the same reason. As the doctrine of
+Predestination is for the Calvinist, so the wearing of a beard was for
+the old Russian--an essential of salvation. "Where," asked one of the
+Patriarchs of Moscow, "will those who shave their chins stand at
+the Last Day?--among the righteous adorned with beards, or among the
+beardless heretics?" The question required no answer.
+
+In the seventeenth century this superstitious, conservative spirit
+reached its climax. The civil wars and foreign invasions, accompanied by
+pillage, famine, and plagues with which that century opened, produced
+a wide-spread conviction that the end of all things was at hand. The
+mysterious number of the Beast was found to indicate the year 1666, and
+timid souls began to discover signs of that falling away from the Faith
+which is spoken of in the Apocalypse. The majority of the people did not
+perhaps share this notion, but they believed that the sufferings with
+which they had been visited were a Divine punishment for having forsaken
+the ancient customs. And it could not be denied that considerable
+changes had taken place. Orthodox Russia was now tainted with the
+presence of heretics. Foreigners who shaved their chins and smoked the
+accursed weed had been allowed to settle in Moscow, and the Tsars not
+only held converse with them, but had even adopted some of their "pagan"
+practises. Besides this, the Government had introduced innovations and
+reforms, many of which were displeasing to the people. In short, the
+country was polluted with "heresy"--a subtle, evil influence lurking
+in everything foreign, and very dangerous to the spiritual and temporal
+welfare of the Faithful--something of the nature of an epidemic, but
+infinitely more dangerous; for disease kills merely the body, whereas
+"heresy" kills the soul, and causes both soul and body to be cast into
+hell-fire.
+
+Had the Government introduced the innovations slowly and cautiously,
+respecting as far as possible all outward forms, it might have effected
+much without producing a religious panic; but, instead of acting
+circumspectly as the occasion demanded, it ran full-tilt against the
+ancient prejudices and superstitious fears, and drove the people into
+open resistance. When the art of printing was introduced, it became
+necessary to choose the best texts of the Liturgy, Psalter, and other
+religious books, and on examination it was found that, through the
+ignorance and carelessness of copyists, numerous errors had crept into
+the manuscripts in use. This discovery led to further investigation,
+which showed that certain irregularities had likewise crept into the
+ceremonial. The chief of the clerical errors lay in the orthography of
+the word "Jesus," and the chief irregularity in the ceremonial regarded
+the position of the fingers when making the sign of the cross.
+
+To correct these errors the celebrated Nikon, who was Patriarch in the
+time of Tsar Alexis, father of Peter the Great, ordered all the old
+liturgical books and the old Icons to be called in, and new ones to be
+distributed; but the clergy and the people resisted. Believing these
+"Nikonian novelties" to be heretical, they clung to their old Icons,
+their old missals and their old religious customs as the sole anchors of
+safety which could save the Faithful from drifting to perdition. In vain
+the Patriarch assured the people that the change was a return to the
+ancient forms still preserved in Greece and Constantinople. "The Greek
+Church," it was replied, "is no longer free from heresy. Orthodoxy has
+become many-coloured from the violence of the Turkish Mahomet; and
+the Greeks, under the sons of Hagar, have fallen away from the ancient
+traditions."
+
+An anathema, formally pronounced by an Ecclesiastical Council against
+these Nonconformists, had no more effect than the admonitions of the
+Patriarch. They persevered in their obstinacy, and refused to believe
+that the blessed saints and holy martyrs who had used the ancient forms
+had not prayed and crossed themselves aright. "Not those holy men of
+old, but the present Patriarch and his counsellors must be heretics."
+"Woe to us! Woe to us!" cried the monks of Solovetsk when they received
+the new Liturgies. "What have you done with the Son of God? Give him
+back to us! You have changed Isus [the old Russian form of Jesus] into
+Iisus! It is fearful not only to commit such a sin, but even to think
+of it!" And the sturdy monks shut their gates, and defied Patriarch,
+Council, and Tsar for seven long years, till the monastery was taken by
+an armed force.
+
+The decree of excommunication pronounced by the Ecclesiastical Council
+placed the Nonconformists beyond the pale of the Church, and the civil
+power undertook the task of persecuting them. Persecution had of course
+merely the effect of confirming the victims in their belief that the
+Church and the Tsar had become heretical. Thousands fled across the
+frontier and settled in the neighbouring countries--Poland, Russia,
+Sweden, Austria, Turkey, the Caucasus, and Siberia. Others concealed
+themselves in the northern forests and the densely wooded region near
+the Polish frontier, where they lived by agriculture or fishing, and
+prayed, crossed themselves and buried their dead according to the
+customs of their forefathers. The northern forests were their favourite
+place of refuge. Hither flocked many of those who wished to keep
+themselves pure and undefiled. Here the more learned men among the
+Nonconformists--well acquainted with Holy Writ, with fragmentary
+translations from the Greek Fathers, and with the more important
+decisions of the early Ecumenical Councils--wrote polemical and edifying
+works for the confounding of heretics and the confirming of true
+believers. Hence were sent out in all directions zealous missionaries,
+in the guise of traders, peddlers, and labourers, to sow what they
+called the living seed, and what the official Church termed "Satan's
+tares." When the Government agents discovered these retreats, the
+inmates generally fled from the "ravenous wolves"; but on more than one
+occasion a large number of fanatical men and women, shutting themselves
+up, set fire to their houses, and voluntarily perished in the flames.
+In Paleostrofski Monastery, for instance, in the year 1687, no less
+than 2,700 fanatics gained the crown of martyrdom in this way; and many
+similar instances are on record.* As in all periods of religious panic,
+the Apocalypse was carefully studied, and the Millennial ideas rapidly
+spread. The signs of the time were plain: Satan was being let loose
+for a little season. Men anxiously looked for the reappearance of
+Antichrist--and Antichrist appeared!
+
+ * A list of well-authenticated cases is given by Nilski,
+ "Semeinaya zhizn v russkom Raskole," St. Petersburg, 1869;
+ part I., pp. 55-57. The number of these self-immolators
+ certainly amounted to many thousands.
+
+The man in whom the people recognised the incarnate spirit of evil was
+no other than Peter the Great.
+
+From the Nonconformist point of view, Peter had very strong claims to be
+considered Antichrist. He had none of the staid, pious demeanour of the
+old Tsars, and showed no respect for many things which were venerated
+by the people. He ate, drank, and habitually associated with heretics,
+spoke their language, wore their costume, chose from among them his most
+intimate friends, and favoured them more than his own people. Imagine
+the horror and commotion which would be produced among pious Catholics
+if the Pope should some day appear in the costume of the Grand Turk, and
+should choose Pashas as his chief counsellors! The horror which Peter's
+conduct produced among a large section of his subjects was not less
+great. They could not explain it otherwise than by supposing him to
+be the Devil in disguise, and they saw in all his important measures
+convincing proofs of his Satanic origin. The newly invented census, or
+"revision," was a profane "numbering of the people," and an attempt to
+enrol in the service of Beëlzebub those whose names were written in the
+Lamb's Book of Life. The new title of Imperator was explained to mean
+something very diabolical. The passport bearing the Imperial arms was
+the seal of Antichrist. The order to shave the beard was an attempt to
+disfigure "the image of God," after which man had been created, and by
+which Christ would recognise His own at the Last Day. The change in
+the calendar, by which New Year's Day was transferred from September
+to January, was the destruction of "the years of our Lord," and the
+introduction of the years of Satan in their place. Of the ingenious
+arguments by which these theses were supported, I may quote one by
+way of illustration. The world, it was explained, could not have been
+created in January as the new calendar seemed to indicate, because
+apples are not ripe at that season, and consequently Eve could not have
+been tempted in the way described!*
+
+ * I found this ingenious argument in one of the polemical
+ treatises of the Old Believers.
+
+These ideas regarding Peter and his reforms were strongly confirmed by
+the vigorous persecutions which took place during the earlier years of
+his reign. The Nonconformists were constantly convicted of political
+disaffection--especially of "insulting the Imperial Majesty"--and were
+accordingly flogged, tortured, and beheaded without mercy. But when
+Peter had succeeded in putting down all armed opposition, and found that
+the movement was no longer dangerous for the throne, he adopted a policy
+more in accordance with his personal character. Whether he had himself
+any religious belief whatever may be doubted; certainly he had not a
+spark of religious fanaticism in his nature. Exclusively occupied with
+secular concerns, he took no interest in subtle questions of religious
+ceremonial, and was profoundly indifferent as to how his subjects prayed
+and crossed themselves, provided they obeyed his orders in worldly
+matters and paid their taxes regularly. As soon, therefore, as political
+considerations admitted of clemency, he stopped the persecutions, and
+at last, in 1714, issued ukazes to the effect that all Dissenters might
+live unmolested, provided they inscribed themselves in the official
+registers and paid a double poll-tax. Somewhat later they were allowed
+to practise freely all their old rites and customs, on condition of
+paying certain fines.
+
+With the accession of Catherine II., "the friend of philosophers," the
+Raskol,* as the schism had come to be called, entered on a new phase.
+Penetrated with the ideas of religious toleration then in fashion
+in Western Europe, Catherine abolished the disabilities to which the
+Raskolniks were subjected, and invited those of them who had fled
+across the frontier to return to their homes. Thousands accepted the
+invitation, and many who had hitherto sought to conceal themselves from
+the eyes of the authorities became rich and respected merchants. The
+peculiar semi-monastic religious communities, which had up till that
+time existed only in the forests of the northern and western provinces,
+began to appear in Moscow, and were officially recognised by the
+Administration. At first they took the form of hospitals for the
+sick, or asylums for the aged and infirm, but soon they became regular
+monasteries, the superiors of which exercised an undefined spiritual
+authority not only over the inmates, but also over the members of the
+sect throughout the length and breadth of the Empire.
+
+ * The term is derived from two Russian words--ras, asunder;
+ and kolot, to split. Those who belong to the Raskol are
+ called Raskolniki. They call themselves Staro-obriadtsi
+ (Old Ritualists) or Staroveri (Old Believers).
+
+From that time down to the present the Government has followed a
+wavering policy, oscillating between complete tolerance and active
+persecution. It must, however, be said that the persecution has
+never been of a very searching kind. In persecution, as in all other
+manifestations, the Russian Church directs its attention chiefly
+to external forms. It does not seek to ferret out heresy in a man's
+opinions, but complacently accepts as Orthodox all who annually
+appear at confession and communion, and who refrain from acts of open
+hostility. Those who can make these concessions to convenience are
+practically free from molestation, and those who cannot so trifle
+with their conscience have an equally convenient method of escaping
+persecution. The parish clergy, with their customary indifference
+to things spiritual and their traditional habit of regarding their
+functions from the financial point of view, are hostile to sectarianism
+chiefly because it diminishes their revenues by diminishing the number
+of parishioners requiring their ministrations. This cause of hostility
+can easily be removed by a certain pecuniary sacrifice on the part of
+the sectarians, and accordingly there generally exists between them
+and their parish priest a tacit contract, by which both parties are
+perfectly satisfied. The priest receives his income as if all his
+parishioners belonged to the State Church, and the parishioners are
+left in peace to believe and practise what they please. By this rude,
+convenient method a very large amount of toleration is effectually
+secured. Whether the practise has a beneficial moral influence on the
+parish clergy is, of course, an entirely different question.
+
+When the priest has been satisfied, there still remains the police,
+which likewise levies an irregular tax on heterodoxy; but the
+negotiations are generally not difficult, for it is in the interest of
+both parties that they should come to terms and live in good-fellowship.
+Thus practically the Raskolniki live in the same condition as in the
+time of Peter: they pay a tax and are not molested--only the money paid
+does not now find its way into the Imperial Exchequer.
+
+These external changes in the history of the Raskol have exercised a
+powerful influence on its internal development.
+
+When formally anathematised and excluded from the dominant Church the
+Nonconformists had neither a definite organisation nor a positive creed.
+The only tie that bound them together was hostility to the "Nikonian
+novelties," and all they desired was to preserve intact the beliefs and
+customs of their forefathers. At first they never thought of creating
+any permanent organisation. The more moderate believed that the Tsar
+would soon re-establish Orthodoxy, and the more fanatical imagined that
+the end of all things was at hand.* In either case they had only to
+suffer for a little season, keeping themselves free from the taint of
+heresy and from all contact with the kingdom of Antichrist.
+
+ * Some had coffins made, and lay down in them at night, in
+ the expectation that the Second Advent might take place
+ before the morning.
+
+But years passed, and neither of these expectations was fulfilled. The
+fanatics awaited in vain the sound of the last trump and the appearance
+of Christ, coming with His angels to judge the world. The sun continued
+to rise, and the seasons followed each other in their accustomed course,
+but the end was not yet. Nor did the civil power return to the old
+faith. Nikon fell a victim to Court intrigues and his own overweening
+pride, and was formally deposed. Tsar Alexis in the fulness of time was
+gathered unto his fathers. But there was no sign of a re-establishment
+of the old Orthodoxy. Gradually the leading Raskolniki perceived that
+they must make preparations, not for the Day of Judgment, but for
+a terrestrial future--that they must create some permanent form of
+ecclesiastical organisation. In this work they encountered at the very
+outset not only practical, but also theoretical difficulties.
+
+So long as they confined themselves simply to resisting the official
+innovations, they seemed to be unanimous; but when they were forced to
+abandon this negative policy and to determine theoretically their new
+position, radical differences of opinion became apparent. All were
+convinced that the official Russian Church had become heretical, and
+that it had now Antichrist instead of Christ as its head; but it was not
+easy to determine what should be done by those who refused to bow the
+knee to the Son of Destruction. According to Protestant conceptions
+there was a very simple solution of the difficulty: the Nonconformists
+had simply to create a new Church for themselves, and worship God in
+the way that seemed good to them. But to the Russians of that time such
+notions were still more repulsive than the innovations of Nikon. These
+men were Orthodox to the backbone--"plus royalistes que le roi"--and
+according to Orthodox conceptions the founding of a new Church is an
+absurdity. They believed that if the chain of historic continuity were
+once broken, the Church must necessarily cease to exist, in the same way
+as an ancient family becomes extinct when its sole representative dies
+without issue. If, therefore, the Church had already ceased to exist,
+there was no longer any means of communication between Christ and His
+people, the sacraments were no longer efficacious, and mankind was
+forever deprived of the ordinary means of grace.
+
+Now, on this important point there was a difference of opinion among
+the Dissenters. Some of them believed that, though the ecclesiastical
+authorities had become heretical, the Church still existed in the
+communion of those who had refused to accept the innovations. Others
+declared boldly that the Orthodox Church had ceased to exist, that
+the ancient means of grace had been withdrawn, and that those who
+had remained faithful must thenceforth seek salvation, not in the
+sacraments, but in prayer and such other religious exercises as did not
+require the co-operation of duly consecrated priests. Thus took place a
+schism among the Schismatics. The one party retained all the sacraments
+and ceremonial observances in the older form; the other refrained from
+the sacraments and from many of the ordinary rites, on the ground
+that there was no longer a real priesthood, and that consequently
+the sacraments could not be efficacious. The former party are
+termed Staro-obriadsti, or Old Ritualists; the latter are called
+Bezpopoftsi--that is to say, people "without priests" (bez popov).
+
+The succeeding history of these two sections of the Nonconformists has
+been widely different. The Old Ritualists, being simply ecclesiastical
+Conservatives desirous of resisting all innovations, have remained a
+compact body little troubled by differences of opinion. The Priestless
+People, on the contrary, ever seeking to discover some new effectual
+means of salvation, have fallen into an endless number of independent
+sects.
+
+The Old Ritualists had still, however, one important theoretical
+difficulty. At first they had amongst themselves plenty of consecrated
+priests for the celebration of the ordinances, but they had no means
+of renewing the supply. They had no bishops, and according to Orthodox
+belief the lower degrees of the clergy cannot be created without
+episcopal consecration. At the time of the schism one bishop had thrown
+in his lot with the Schismatics, but he had died shortly afterwards
+without leaving a successor, and thereafter no bishop had joined their
+ranks. As time wore on, the necessity of episcopal consecration came to
+be more and more felt, and it is not a little interesting to observe
+how these rigorists, who held to the letter of the law and declared
+themselves ready to die for a jot or a tittle, modified their theory
+in accordance with the changing exigencies of their position. When the
+priests who had kept themselves "pure and undefiled"--free from all
+contact with Antichrist--became scarce, it was discovered that certain
+priests of the dominant Church might be accepted if they formally
+abjured the Nikonian novelties. At first, however, only those who had
+been consecrated previous to the supposed apostasy of the Church were
+accepted, for the very good reason that consecration by bishops who had
+become heretical could not be efficacious. When these could no longer be
+obtained it was discovered that those who had been baptised previous to
+the apostasy might be accepted; and when even these could no longer
+be found, a still further concession was made to necessity, and all
+consecrated priests were received on condition of their solemnly
+abjuring their errors. Of such priests there was always an abundant
+supply. If a regular priest could not find a parish, or if he was
+deposed by the authorities for some crime or misdemeanour, he had merely
+to pass over to the Old Ritualists, and was sure to find among them a
+hearty welcome and a tolerable salary.
+
+By these concessions the indefinite prolongation of Old Ritualism was
+secured, but many of the Old Ritualists could not but feel that their
+position was, to say the least, extremely anomalous. They had no bishops
+of their own, and their priests were all consecrated by bishops whom
+they believed to be heretical! For many years they hoped to escape
+from this dilemma by discovering "Orthodox"--that is to say, Old
+Ritualist--bishops somewhere in the East; but when the East had been
+searched in vain, and all their efforts to obtain native bishops proved
+fruitless, they conceived the design of creating a bishopric somewhere
+beyond the frontier, among the Old Ritualists who had in times of
+persecution fled to Prussia, Austria, and Turkey. There were, however,
+immense difficulties in the way. In the first place it was necessary
+to obtain the formal permission of some foreign Government; and in the
+second place an Orthodox bishop must be found, willing to consecrate an
+Old Ritualist or to become an Old Ritualist himself. Again and again
+the attempt was made, and failed; but at last, after years of effort and
+intrigue, the design was realised. In 1844 the Austrian Government gave
+permission to found a bishopric at Belaya Krinitsa, in Galicia, a
+few miles from the Russian frontier; and two years later the deposed
+Metropolitan of Bosnia consented, after much hesitation, to pass over to
+the Old Ritualist confession and accept the diocese.* From that time the
+Old Ritualists have had their own bishops, and have not been obliged to
+accept the runaway priests of the official Church.
+
+ * An interesting account of these negotiations, and a most
+ curious picture of the Orthodox ecclesiastical world in
+ Constantinople, is given by Subbotiny, "Istoria
+ Belokrinitskoi Ierarkhii," Moscow, 1874.
+
+The Old Ritualists were naturally much grieved by the schism, and
+were often sorely tried by persecution, but they have always enjoyed a
+certain spiritual tranquillity, proceeding from the conviction that they
+have preserved for themselves the means of salvation. The position of
+the more extreme section of the Schismatics was much more tragical. They
+believed that the sacraments had irretrievably lost their efficacy, that
+the ordinary means of salvation were forever withdrawn, that the powers
+of darkness had been let loose for a little season, that the authorities
+were the agents of Satan, and that the personage who filled the place
+of the old God-fearing Tsars was no other than Antichrist. Under the
+influence of these horrible ideas they fled to the woods and the caves
+to escape from the rage of the Beast, and to await the second coming of
+Our Lord.
+
+This state of things could not continue permanently. Extreme religious
+fanaticism, like all other abnormal states, cannot long exist in a
+mass of human beings without some constant exciting cause. The vulgar
+necessities of everyday life, especially among people who have to live
+by the labour of their hands, have a wonderfully sobering influence
+on the excited brain, and must always, sooner or later, prove fatal to
+inordinate excitement. A few peculiarly constituted individuals may show
+themselves capable of a lifelong enthusiasm, but the multitude is ever
+spasmodic in its fervour, and begins to slide back to its former apathy
+as soon as the exciting cause ceases to act.
+
+All this we find exemplified in the history of the Priestless People.
+When it was found that the world did not come to an end, and that the
+rigorous system of persecution was relaxed, the less excitable natures
+returned to their homes, and resumed their old mode of life; and when
+Peter the Great made his politic concessions, many who had declared him
+to be Antichrist came to suspect that he was really not so black as he
+was painted. This idea struck deep root in a religious community near
+Lake Onega (Vuigovski Skit) which had received special privileges on
+condition of supplying labourers for the neighbouring mines; and here
+was developed a new theory which opened up a way of reconciliation with
+the Government. By a more attentive study of Holy Writ and ancient books
+it was discovered that the reign of Antichrist would consist of two
+periods. In the former, the Son of Destruction would reign merely in
+the spiritual sense, and the Faithful would not be much molested; in the
+latter, he would reign visibly in the flesh, and true believers would be
+subjected to the most frightful persecution. The second period, it was
+held, had evidently not yet arrived, for the Faithful now enjoyed "a
+time of freedom, and not of compulsion or oppression." Whether this
+theory is strictly in accordance with Apocalyptic prophecy and patristic
+theology may be doubted, but it fully satisfied those who had already
+arrived at the conclusion by a different road, and who sought merely
+a means of justifying their position. Certain it is that very many
+accepted it, and determined to render unto Caesar the things that were
+Caesar's, or, in secular language, to pray for the Tsar and to pay their
+taxes.
+
+This ingenious compromise was not accepted by all the Priestless People.
+On the contrary, many of them regarded it as a woeful backsliding--a new
+device of the Evil One; and among these irreconcilables was a certain
+peasant called Theodosi, a man of little education, but of remarkable
+intellectual power and unusual strength of character. He raised anew
+the old fanaticism by his preaching and writings--widely circulated in
+manuscript--and succeeded in founding a new sect in the forest region
+near the Polish frontier.
+
+The Priestless Nonconformists thus fell into two sections; the one,
+called Pomortsi,* accepted at least a partial reconciliation with the
+civil power; the other, called Theodosians, after their founder, held
+to the old opinions, and refused to regard the Tsar otherwise than as
+Antichrist.
+
+ *The word Pomortsi means "those who live near the seashore."
+ It is commonly applied to the inhabitants of the Northern
+ provinces--that is, those who live near the shore of the
+ White Sea, the only maritime frontier that Russia possessed
+ previous to the conquests of Peter the Great.
+
+These latter were at first very wild in their fanaticism, but ere long
+they gave way to the influences which had softened the fanaticism of the
+Pomortsi. Under the liberal, conciliatory rule of Catherine they lived
+in contentment, and many of them enriched themselves by trade. Their
+fanatical zeal and exclusiveness evaporated under the influence
+of material well-being and constant contact with the outer world,
+especially after they were allowed to build a monastery in Moscow.
+The Superior of this monastery, a man of much shrewdness and enormous
+wealth, succeeded in gaining the favour not only of the lower officials,
+who could be easily bought, but even of high-placed dignitaries, and for
+many years he exercised a very real, if undefined, authority over all
+sections of the Priestless People. "His fame," it is said, "sounded
+throughout Moscow, and the echoes were heard in Petropol (St.
+Petersburg), Riga, Astrakhan, Nizhni-Novgorod, and other lands
+of piety"; and when deputies came to consult him, they prostrated
+themselves in his presence, as before the great ones of the earth.
+Living thus not only in peace and plenty, but even in honour and luxury,
+"the proud Patriarch of the Theodosian Church" could not consistently
+fulminate against "the ravenous wolves" with whom he was on friendly
+terms, or excite the fanaticism of his followers by highly coloured
+descriptions of "the awful sufferings and persecution of God's people
+in these latter days," as the founder of the sect had been wont to do.
+Though he could not openly abandon any fundamental doctrines, he allowed
+the ideas about the reign of Antichrist to fall into the background,
+and taught by example, if not by precept, that the Faithful might, by
+prudent concessions, live very comfortably in this present evil world.
+This seed fell upon soil already prepared for its reception. The
+Faithful gradually forgot their old savage fanaticism, and they have
+since contrived, while holding many of their old ideas in theory, to
+accommodate themselves in practice to the existing order of things.
+
+The gradual softening and toning down of the original fanaticism in
+these two sects are strikingly exemplified in their ideas of marriage.
+According to Orthodox doctrine, marriage is a sacrament which can
+only be performed by a consecrated priest, and consequently for the
+Priestless People the celebration of marriage was an impossibility.
+In the first ages of sectarianism a state of celibacy was quite in
+accordance with their surroundings. Living in constant fear of their
+persecutors, and wandering from one place of refuge to another, the
+sufferers for the Faith had little time or inclination to think of
+family ties, and readily listened to the monks, who exhorted them to
+mortify the lusts of the flesh.
+
+The result, however, proved that celibacy in the creed by no means
+ensures chastity in practice. Not only in the villages of the
+Dissenters, but even in those religious communities which professed
+a more ascetic mode of life, a numerous class of "orphans" began to
+appear, who knew not who their parents were; and this ignorance of
+blood-relationship naturally led to incestuous connections. Besides
+this, the doctrine of celibacy had grave practical inconveniences, for
+the peasant requires a housewife to attend to domestic concerns and
+to help him in his agricultural occupations. Thus the necessity of
+re-establishing family life came to be felt, and the feeling soon found
+expression in a doctrinal form both among the Pomortsi and among the
+Theodsians. Learned dissertations were written and disseminated in
+manuscript copies, violent discussions took place, and at last a great
+Council was held in Moscow to discuss the question.* The point at issue
+was never unanimously decided, but many accepted the ingenious arguments
+in favour of matrimony, and contracted marriages which were, of course,
+null and void in the eye of the law and of the Church, but valid in all
+other respects.
+
+ * I cannot here enter into the details of this remarkable
+ controversy, but I may say that in studying it I have been
+ frequently astonished by the dialectical power and logical
+ subtlety displayed by the disputants, some of them simple
+ peasants.
+
+This new backsliding of the unstable multitude produced a new outburst
+of fanaticism among the stubborn few. Some of those who had hitherto
+sought to conceal the origin of the "orphan" class above referred to
+now boldly asserted that the existence of this class was a religious
+necessity, because in order to be saved men must repent, and in order
+to repent men must sin! At the same time the old ideas about Antichrist
+were revived and preached with fervour by a peasant called Philip, who
+founded a new sect called the Philipists. This sect still exists. They
+hold fast to the old belief that the Tsar is Antichrist, and that the
+civil and ecclesiastical authorities are the servants of Satan--an
+idea that was kept alive by the corruption and extortion for which the
+Administration was notorious. They do not venture on open resistance
+to the authorities, but the bolder members take little pains to conceal
+their opinions and sentiments, and may be easily recognised by their
+severe aspect, their Puritanical manner, and their Pharisaical horror of
+everything which they suppose heretical and unclean. Some of them, it is
+said, carry this fastidiousness to such an extent that they throw away
+the handle of a door if it has been touched by a heretic!
+
+It may seem that we have here reached the extreme limits of fanaticism,
+but in reality there were men whom even the Pharisaical Puritanism of
+the Philipists did not satisfy. These new zealots, who appeared in the
+time of Catherine II., but first became known to the official world in
+the reign of Nicholas I., rebuked the lukewarmness of their brethren,
+and founded a new sect in order to preserve intact the asceticism
+practised immediately after the schism. This sect still exists. They
+call themselves "Christ's people" (Christoviye Lyudi), but are better
+known under the popular name of "Wanderers" (Stranniki), or "Fugitives"
+(Beguny). Of all the sects they are the most hostile to the existing
+political and social organisation. Not content with condemning
+the military conscription, the payment of taxes, the acceptance of
+passports, and everything connected with the civil and ecclesiastical
+authorities, they consider it sinful to live peaceably among an
+orthodox--that is, according to their belief, a heretical--population,
+and to have dealings with any who do not share their extreme views.
+Holding the Antichrist doctrine in the extreme form, they declare that
+Tsars are the vessels of Satan, that the Established Church is the
+dwelling-place of the Father of Lies, and that all who submit to the
+authorities are children of the Devil. According to this creed, those
+who wish to escape from the wrath to come must have neither houses nor
+fixed places of abode, must sever all ties that bind them to the world,
+and must wander about continually from place to place. True Christians
+are but strangers and pilgrims in the present life, and whoso binds
+himself to the world will perish with the world.
+
+Such is the theory of these Wanderers, but among them, as among the less
+fanatical sects, practical necessities have produced concessions and
+compromises. As it is impossible to lead a nomadic life in Russian
+forests, the Wanderers have been compelled to admit into their ranks
+what may be called lay-brethren--men who nominally belong to the sect,
+but who live like ordinary mortals and have some rational way of gaining
+a livelihood. These latter live in the villages or towns, support
+themselves by agriculture or trade, accept passports from the
+authorities, pay their taxes regularly, and conduct themselves in
+all outward respects like loyal subjects. Their chief religious duty
+consists in giving food and shelter to their more zealous brethren, who
+have adopted a vagabond life in practise as well as in theory. It is
+only when they feel death approaching that they consider it necessary
+to separate themselves from the heretical world, and they effect this
+by having themselves carried out to some neighbouring wood--or into a
+garden if there is no wood at hand--where they may die in the open air.
+
+Thus, we see, there is among the Russian Nonconformist sects what may be
+called a gradation of fanaticism, in which is reflected the history of
+the Great Schism. In the Wanderers we have the representatives of
+those who adopted and preserved the Antichrist doctrine in its extreme
+form--the successors of those who fled to the forests to escape from
+the rage of the Beast and to await the second coming of Christ. In the
+Philipists we have the representatives of those who adopted these ideas
+in a somewhat softer form, and who came to recognise the necessity of
+having some regular means of subsistence until the last trump should be
+heard. The Theodosians represent those who were in theory at one with
+the preceding category, but who, having less religious fanaticism,
+considered it necessary to yield to force and make peace with the
+Government without sacrificing their convictions. In the Pomortsi we see
+those who preserved only the religious ideas of the schism, and became
+reconciled with the civil power. Lastly we have the Old Ritualists, who
+differed from all the other sects in retaining the old ordinances, and
+who simply rejected the spiritual authority of the dominant Church.
+Besides these chief sections of the Nonconformists there are a great
+many minor denominations (tolki), differing from each other on minor
+points of doctrine. In certain districts, it is said, nearly every
+village has one or two independent sects. This is especially the case
+among the Don Cossacks and the Cossacks of the Ural, who are in part
+descendants of the men who fled from the early persecutions.
+
+Of all the sects the Old Ritualists stand nearest to the official
+Church. They hold the same dogmas, practise the same rites, and
+differ only in trifling ceremonial matters, which few people consider
+essential. In the hope of inducing them to return to the official
+fold the Government created at the beginning of last century special
+churches, in which they were allowed to retain their ceremonial
+peculiarities on condition of accepting regularly consecrated priests
+and submitting to ecclesiastical jurisdiction. As yet the design has not
+met with much success. The great majority of the Old Ritualists regard
+it as a trap, and assert that the Church in making this concession
+has been guilty of self-contradiction. "The Ecclesiastical Council of
+Moscow," they say, "anathematised our forefathers for holding to the old
+ritual, and declared that the whole course of nature would be changed
+sooner than the curse be withdrawn. The course of nature has not been
+changed, but the anathema has been cancelled." This argument ought to
+have a certain weight with those who believe in the infallibility of
+Ecclesiastical Councils.
+
+Towards the Priestless People the Government has always acted in a much
+less conciliatory spirit. Its severity has been sometimes justified on
+the ground that sectarianism has had a political as well as a religious
+significance. A State like Russia cannot overlook the existence of
+sects which preach the duty of systematic resistance to the civil and
+ecclesiastical authorities and hold doctrines which lead to the grossest
+immorality. This argument, it must be admitted, is not without a certain
+force, but it seems to me that the policy adopted tended to increase
+rather than diminish the evils which it sought to cure. Instead of
+dispelling the absurd idea that the Tsar was Antichrist by a system
+of strict and evenhanded justice, punishing merely actual crimes and
+delinquencies, the Government confirmed the notion in the minds of
+thousands by persecuting those who had committed no crime and who
+desired merely to worship God according to their conscience. Above all
+it erred in opposing and punishing those marriages which, though legally
+irregular, were the best possible means of diminishing fanaticism, by
+leading back the fanatics to healthy social life. Fortunately these
+errors have now been abandoned. A policy of greater clemency and
+conciliation has been adopted, and has proved much more efficacious than
+persecution. The Dissenters have not returned to the official fold, but
+they have lost much of their old fanaticism and exclusiveness.
+
+In respect of numbers the sectarians compose a very formidable body. Of
+Old Ritualists and Priestless People there are, it is said, no less
+than eleven millions; and the Protestant and fantastical sects comprise
+probably about five millions more. If these numbers be correct, the
+sectarians constitute about an eighth of the whole population of the
+Empire. They count in their ranks none of the nobles--none of the
+so-called enlightened class--but they include in their number a
+respectable proportion of the peasants, a third of the rich merchant
+class, the majority of the Don Cossacks, and nearly all the Cossacks of
+the Ural.
+
+Under these circumstances it is important to know how far the sectarians
+are politically disaffected. Some people imagine that in the event of
+an insurrection or a foreign invasion they might rise against the
+Government, whilst others believe that this supposed danger is purely
+imaginary. For my own part I agree with the latter opinion, which is
+strongly supported by the history of many important events, such as
+the French invasion in 1812, the Crimean War, and the last Polish
+insurrection. The great majority of the Schismatics and heretics are, I
+believe, loyal subjects of the Tsar. The more violent sects, which are
+alone capable of active hostility against the authorities, are weak in
+numbers, and regard all outsiders with such profound mistrust that they
+are wholly impervious to inflammatory influences from without. Even if
+all the sects were capable of active hostility, they would not be nearly
+so formidable as their numbers seem to indicate, for they are hostile to
+each other, and are wholly incapable of combining for a common purpose.
+
+Though sectarianism is thus by no means a serious political danger,
+it has nevertheless a considerable political significance. It proves
+satisfactorily that the Russian people is by no means so docile and
+pliable as is commonly supposed, and that it is capable of showing
+a stubborn, passive resistance to authority when it believes great
+interests to be at stake. The dogged energy which it has displayed in
+asserting for centuries its religious liberty may perhaps some day be
+employed in the arena of secular politics.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+CHURCH AND STATE
+
+
+The Russian Orthodox Church--Russia Outside of the Mediaeval Papal
+Commonwealth--Influence of the Greek Church--Ecclesiastical History of
+Russia--Relations between Church and State--Eastern Orthodoxy and the
+Russian National Church--The Synod--Ecclesiastical Grumbling--Local
+Ecclesiastical Administration--The Black Clergy and the Monasteries--The
+Character of the Eastern Church Reflected in the History of Religious
+Art--Practical Consequences--The Union Scheme.
+
+
+From the curious world of heretics and Dissenters let us pass now to
+the Russian Orthodox Church, to which the great majority of the Russian
+people belong. It has played an important part in the national history,
+and has exercised a powerful influence in the formation of the national
+character.
+
+Russians are in the habit of patriotically and proudly congratulating
+themselves on the fact that their forefathers always resisted
+successfully the aggressive tendencies of the Papacy, but it may be
+doubted whether, from a worldly point of view, the freedom from Papal
+authority has been an unmixed blessing for the country. If the Popes
+failed to realise their grand design of creating a vast European empire
+based on theocratic principles, they succeeded at least in inspiring
+with a feeling of brotherhood and a vague consciousness of common
+interest all the nations which acknowledged their spiritual supremacy.
+These nations, whilst remaining politically independent and frequently
+coming into hostile contact with each other, all looked to Rome as
+the capital of the Christian world, and to the Pope as the highest
+terrestrial authority. Though the Church did not annihilate nationality,
+it made a wide breach in the political barriers, and formed a channel
+for international communication by which the social and intellectual
+progress of each nation became known to all the other members of the
+great Christian confederacy. Throughout the length and breadth of
+the Papal Commonwealth educated men had a common language, a common
+literature, a common scientific method, and to a certain extent a common
+jurisprudence. Western Christendom was thus all through the Middle Ages
+not merely an abstract conception or a geographical expression: if not
+a political, it was at least a religious and intellectual unit, and all
+the countries of which it was composed benefited more or less by the
+connection.
+
+For centuries Russia stood outside of this religious and intellectual
+confederation, for her Church connected her not with Rome, but with
+Constantinople, and Papal Europe looked upon her as belonging to the
+barbarous East. When the Mongol hosts swept over her plains, burnt her
+towns and villages, and finally incorporated her into the great empire
+of Genghis khan, the so-called Christian world took no interest in the
+struggle except in so far as its own safety was threatened. And as
+time wore on, the barriers which separated the two great sections of
+Christendom became more and more formidable. The aggressive pretensions
+and ambitious schemes of the Vatican produced in the Greek Orthodox
+world a profound antipathy to the Roman Catholic Church and to Western
+influence of every kind. So strong was this aversion that when the
+nations of the West awakened in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries
+from their intellectual lethargy and began to move forward on the path
+of intellectual and material progress, Russia not only remained unmoved,
+but looked on the new civilisation with suspicion and fear as a thing
+heretical and accursed. We have here one of the chief reasons why
+Russia, at the present day, is in many respects less civilised than the
+nations of Western Europe.
+
+But it is not merely in this negative way that the acceptance of
+Christianity from Constantinople has affected the fate of Russia. The
+Greek Church, whilst excluding Roman Catholic civilisation, exerted
+at the same time a powerful positive influence on the historical
+development of the nation.
+
+The Church of the West inherited from old Rome something of that
+logical, juridical, administrative spirit which had created the Roman
+law, and something of that ambition and dogged, energetic perseverance
+that had formed nearly the whole known world into a great centralised
+empire. The Bishops of Rome early conceived the design of reconstructing
+that old empire on a new basis, and long strove to create a universal
+Christian theocratic State, in which kings and other civil authorities
+should be the subordinates of Christ's Vicar upon earth. The Eastern
+Church, on the contrary, has remained true to her Byzantine traditions,
+and has never dreamed of such lofty pretensions. Accustomed to lean on
+the civil power, she has always been content to play a secondary part,
+and has never strenuously resisted the formation of national churches.
+
+For about two centuries after the introduction of Christianity--from
+988 to 1240--Russia formed, ecclesiastically speaking, part of the
+Patriarchate of Constantinople. The metropolitans and the bishops were
+Greek by birth and education, and the ecclesiastical administration was
+guided and controlled by the Byzantine Patriarchs. But from the time of
+the Mongol invasion, when communication with Constantinople became more
+difficult and educated native priests had become more numerous, this
+complete dependence on the Patriarch of Constantinople ceased. The
+Princes gradually arrogated to themselves the right of choosing the
+Metropolitan of Kief--who was at that time the chief ecclesiastical
+dignitary in Russia--and merely sent their nominees to Constantinople
+for consecration. About 1448 this formality came to be dispensed with,
+and the Metropolitan was commonly consecrated by a Council of Russian
+bishops. A further step in the direction of ecclesiastical autonomy was
+taken in 1589, when the Tsar succeeded in procuring the consecration of
+a Russian Patriarch, equal in dignity and authority to the Patriarchs of
+Constantinople, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria.
+
+In all matters of external form the Patriarch of Moscow was a very
+important personage. He exercised a certain influence in civil as well
+as ecclesiastical affairs, bore the official title of "Great Lord"
+(Veliki Gosudar), which had previously been reserved for the civil head
+of the State, and habitually received from the people scarcely less
+veneration than the Tsar himself. But in reality he possessed very
+little independent power. The Tsar was the real ruler in ecclesiastical
+as well as in civil affairs.*
+
+ * As this is frequently denied by Russians, it may be well
+ to quote one authority out of many that might be cited.
+ Bishop Makarii, whose erudition and good faith are alike
+ above suspicion, says of Dmitri of the Don: "He arrogated to
+ himself full, unconditional power over the Head of the
+ Russian Church, and through him over the whole Russian
+ Church itself." ("Istoriya Russkoi Tserkvi," V., p. 101.)
+ This is said of a Grand Prince who had strong rivals and had
+ to treat the Church as an ally. When the Grand Princes
+ became Tsars and had no longer any rivals, their power was
+ certainly not diminished. Any further confirmation that may
+ be required will be found in the Life of the famous
+ Patriarch Nikon.
+
+The Russian Patriarchate came to an end in the time of Peter the
+Great. Peter wished, among other things, to reform the ecclesiastical
+administration, and to introduce into his country many novelties which
+the majority of the clergy and of the people regarded as heretical; and
+he clearly perceived that a bigoted, energetic Patriarch might throw
+considerable obstacles in his way, and cause him infinite annoyance.
+Though such a Patriarch might be deposed without any flagrant violation
+of the canonical formalities, the operation would necessarily be
+attended with great trouble and loss of time. Peter was no friend of
+roundabout, tortuous methods, and preferred to remove the difficulty in
+his usual thorough, violent fashion. When the Patriarch Adrian died, the
+customary short interregnum was prolonged for twenty years, and when
+the people had thus become accustomed to having no Patriarch, it was
+announced that no more Patriarchs would be elected. Their place
+was supplied by an ecclesiastical council, or Synod, in which, as a
+contemporary explained, "the mainspring was Peter's power, and the
+pendulum his understanding." The great autocrat justly considered
+that such a council could be much more easily managed than a stubborn
+Patriarch, and the wisdom of the measure has been duly appreciated
+by succeeding sovereigns. Though the idea of re-establishing the
+Patriarchate has more than once been raised, it has never been carried
+into execution. The Holy Synod remains the highest ecclesiastical
+authority.
+
+But the Emperor? What is his relation to the Synod and to the Church in
+general?
+
+This is a question about which zealous Orthodox Russians are extremely
+sensitive. If a foreigner ventures to hint in their presence that the
+Emperor seems to have a considerable influence in the Church, he may
+inadvertently produce a little outburst of patriotic warmth and virtuous
+indignation. The truth is that many Russians have a pet theory on this
+subject, and have at the same time a dim consciousness that the theory
+is not quite in accordance with reality. They hold theoretically that
+the Orthodox Church has no "Head" but Christ, and is in some peculiar
+undefined sense entirely independent of all terrestrial authority. In
+this respect it is often contrasted with the Anglican Church, much to
+the disadvantage of the latter; and the supposed differences between
+the two are made a theme for semi-religious, semi-patriotic exultation.
+Khomiakof, for instance, in one of his most vigorous poems, predicts
+that God will one day take the destiny of the world out of the hands
+of England in order to give it to Russia, and he adduces as one of
+the reasons for this transfer the fact that England "has chained, with
+sacrilegious hand, the Church of God to the pedestal of the vain earthly
+power." So far the theory. As to the facts, it is unquestionable that
+the Tsar exercises a much greater influence in ecclesiastical affairs
+than the King and Parliament in England. All who know the internal
+history of Russia are aware that the Government does not draw a clear
+line of distinction between the temporal and the spiritual, and that
+it occasionally uses the ecclesiastical organisation for political
+purposes.
+
+What, then, are the relations between Church and State?
+
+To avoid confusion, we must carefully distinguish between the Eastern
+Orthodox Church as a whole and that section of it which is known as the
+Russian Church.
+
+The Eastern Orthodox Church* is, properly speaking, a confederation of
+independent churches without any central authority--a unity founded
+on the possession of a common dogma and on the theoretical but now
+unrealisable possibility of holding Ecumenical Councils. The
+Russian National Church is one of the members of this ecclesiastical
+confederation. In matters of faith it is bound by the decisions of
+the ancient Ecumenical Councils, but in all other respects it enjoys
+complete independence and autonomy.
+
+ * Or Greek Orthodox Church, as it is sometimes called.
+
+In relation to the Orthodox Church as a whole the Emperor of Russia is
+nothing more than a simple member, and can no more interfere with its
+dogmas or ceremonial than a King of Italy or an Emperor of the French
+could modify Roman Catholic theology; but in relation to the Russian
+National Church his position is peculiar. He is described in one of the
+fundamental laws as "the supreme defender and preserver of the dogmas
+of the dominant faith," and immediately afterwards it is said that "the
+autocratic power acts in the ecclesiastical administration by means
+of the most Holy Governing Synod, created by it."* This describes very
+fairly the relations between the Emperor and the Church. He is merely
+the defender of the dogmas, and cannot in the least modify them; but he
+is at the same time the chief administrator, and uses the Synod as an
+instrument.
+
+ * Svod Zakonov I., 42, 43.
+
+Some ingenious people who wish to prove that the creation of the Synod
+was not an innovation represent the institution as a resuscitation of
+the ancient local councils; but this view is utterly untenable. The
+Synod is not a council of deputies from various sections of the Church,
+but a permanent college, or ecclesiastical senate, the members of which
+are appointed and dismissed by the Emperor as he thinks fit. It has no
+independent legislative authority, for its legislative projects do not
+become law till they have received the Imperial sanction; and they are
+always published, not in the name of the Church, but in the name of
+the Supreme Power. Even in matters of simple administration it is
+not independent, for all its resolutions require the consent of the
+Procureur, a layman nominated by his Majesty. In theory this functionary
+protests only against those resolutions which are not in accordance with
+the civil law of the country; but as he alone has the right to
+address the Emperor directly on ecclesiastical concerns, and as all
+communications between the Emperor and the Synod pass through his hands,
+he possesses in reality considerable power. Besides this, he can always
+influence the individual members by holding out prospects of advancement
+and decorations, and if this device fails, he can make refractory
+members retire, and fill up their places with men of more pliant
+disposition. A Council constituted in this way cannot, of course,
+display much independence of thought or action, especially in a country
+like Russia, where no one ventures to oppose openly the Imperial will.
+
+It must not, however, be supposed that the Russian ecclesiastics regard
+the Imperial authority with jealousy or dislike. They are all most loyal
+subjects, and warm adherents of autocracy. Those ideas of ecclesiastical
+independence which are so common in Western Europe, and that spirit of
+opposition to the civil power which animates the Roman Catholic clergy,
+are entirely foreign to their minds. If a bishop sometimes complains to
+an intimate friend that he has been brought to St. Petersburg and made
+a member of the Synod merely to append his signature to official papers
+and to give his consent to foregone conclusions, his displeasure is
+directed, not against the Emperor, but against the Procureur. He is
+full of loyalty and devotion to the Tsar, and has no desire to see his
+Majesty excluded from all influence in ecclesiastical affairs; but he
+feels saddened and humiliated when he finds that the whole government of
+the Church is in the hands of a lay functionary, who may be a military
+man, and who looks at all matters from a layman's point of view.
+
+This close connection between Church and State and the thoroughly
+national character of the Russian Church is well illustrated by the
+history of the local ecclesiastical administration. The civil and the
+ecclesiastical administration have always had the same character and
+have always been modified by the same influences. The terrorism which
+was largely used by the Muscovite Tsars and brought to a climax by Peter
+the Great appeared equally in both. In the episcopal circulars, as in
+the Imperial ukazes, we find frequent mention of "most cruel corporal
+punishment," "cruel punishment with whips, so that the delinquent and
+others may not acquire the habit of practising such insolence," and much
+more of the same kind. And these terribly severe measures were sometimes
+directed against very venial offences. The Bishop of Vologda, for
+instance, in 1748 decrees "cruel corporal punishment" against priests
+who wear coarse and ragged clothes,* and the records of the Consistorial
+courts contain abundant proof that such decrees were rigorously
+executed. When Catherine II. introduced a more humane spirit into the
+civil administration, corporal punishment was at once abolished in the
+Consistorial courts, and the procedure was modified according to the
+accepted maxims of civil jurisprudence. But I must not weary the reader
+with tiresome historical details. Suffice it to say that, from the time
+of Peter the Great downwards, the character of all the more energetic
+sovereigns is reflected in the history of the ecclesiastical
+administration.
+
+ * Znamenski, "Prikhodskoe Dukhovenstvo v Rossii so vremeni
+ reformy Petra," Kazan, 1873.
+
+Each province, or "government," forms a diocese, and the bishop, like
+the civil governor, has a Council which theoretically controls his
+power, but practically has no controlling influence whatever. The
+Consistorial Council, which has in the theory of ecclesiastical
+procedure a very imposing appearance, is in reality the bishop's
+chancellerie, and its members are little more than secretaries, whose
+chief object is to make themselves agreeable to their superior. And it
+must be confessed that, so long as they remain what they are, the
+less power they possess the better it will be for those who have the
+misfortune to be under their jurisdiction. The higher dignitaries have
+at least larger aims and a certain consciousness of the dignity of their
+position; but the lower officials, who have no such healthy restraints
+and receive ridiculously small salaries, grossly misuse the little
+authority which they possess, and habitually pilfer and extort in the
+most shameless manner. The Consistories are, in fact, what the public
+offices were in the time of Nicholas I.
+
+The higher ecclesiastical administration has always been in the hands
+of the monks, or "Black Clergy," as they are commonly termed, who form a
+large and influential class. The monks who first settled in Russia were,
+like those who first visited north-western Europe, men of the earnest,
+ascetic, missionary type. Filled with zeal for the glory of God and the
+salvation of souls, they took little or no thought for the morrow, and
+devoutly believed that their Heavenly Father, without whose knowledge no
+sparrow falls to the ground, would provide for their humble wants. Poor,
+clad in rags, eating the most simple fare, and ever ready to share what
+they had with any one poorer than themselves, they performed faithfully
+and earnestly the work which their Master had given them to do. But
+this ideal of monastic life soon gave way in Russia, as in the West, to
+practices less simple and austere. By the liberal donations and bequests
+of the faithful the monasteries became rich in gold, in silver, in
+precious stones, and above all in land and serfs. Troitsa, for instance,
+possessed at one time 120,000 serfs and a proportionate amount of land,
+and it is said that at the beginning of the eighteenth century more than
+a fourth of the entire population had fallen under the jurisdiction of
+the Church. Many of the monasteries engaged in commerce, and the monks
+were, if we may credit Fletcher, who visited Russia in 1588, the most
+intelligent merchants of the country.
+
+During the eighteenth century the Church lands were secularised, and the
+serfs of the Church became serfs of the State. This was a severe
+blow for the monasteries, but it did not prove fatal, as many people
+predicted. Some monasteries were abolished and others were reduced to
+extreme poverty, but many survived and prospered. These could no longer
+possess serfs, but they had still three sources of revenue: a limited
+amount of real property, Government subsidies, and the voluntary
+offerings of the faithful. At present there are about 500 monastic
+establishments, and the great majority of them, though not wealthy,
+have revenues more than sufficient to satisfy all the requirements of an
+ascetic life.
+
+Thus in Russia, as in Western Europe, the history of monastic
+institutions is composed of three chapters, which may be briefly
+entitled: asceticism and missionary enterprise; wealth, luxury, and
+corruption; secularisation of property and decline. But between Eastern
+and Western monasticism there is at least one marked difference.
+The monasticism of the West made at various epochs of its history
+a vigorous, spontaneous effort at self-regeneration, which found
+expression in the foundation of separate Orders, each of which proposed
+to itself some special aim--some special sphere of usefulness. In Russia
+we find no similar phenomenon. Here the monasteries never deviated
+from the rules of St. Basil, which restrict the members to religious
+ceremonies, prayer, and contemplation. From time to time a solitary
+individual raised his voice against the prevailing abuses, or retired
+from his monastery to spend the remainder of his days in ascetic
+solitude; but neither in the monastic population as a whole, nor in any
+particular monastery, do we find at any time a spontaneous, vigorous
+movement towards reform. During the last two hundred years reforms have
+certainly been effected, but they have all been the work of the civil
+power, and in the realisation of them the monks have shown little more
+than the virtue of resignation. Here, as elsewhere, we have evidence of
+that inertness, apathy, and want of spontaneous vigour which form one of
+the most characteristic traits of Russian national life. In this, as in
+other departments of national activity, the spring of action has lain
+not in the people, but in the Government.
+
+It is only fair to the monks to state that in their dislike to progress
+and change of every kind they merely reflect the traditional spirit of
+the Church to which they belong. The Russian Church, like the Eastern
+Orthodox Church generally, is essentially conservative. Anything in
+the nature of a religious revival is foreign to her traditions and
+character. Quieta non movere is her fundamental principle of conduct.
+She prides herself as being above terrestrial influences.
+
+The modifications that have been made in her administrative organisation
+have not affected her inner nature. In spirit and character she is now
+what she was under the Patriarchs in the time of the Muscovite Tsars,
+holding fast to the promise that no jot or tittle shall pass from the
+law till all be fulfilled. To those who talk about the requirements of
+modern life and modern science she turns a deaf ear. Partly from the
+predominance which she gives to the ceremonial element, partly from
+the fact that her chief aim is to preserve unmodified the doctrine and
+ceremonial as determined by the early Ecumenical Councils, and partly
+from the low state of general culture among the clergy, she has ever
+remained outside of the intellectual movements. The attempts of the
+Roman Catholic Church to develop the traditional dogmas by definition
+and deduction, and the efforts of Protestants to reconcile their creeds
+with progressive science and the ever-varying intellectual currents of
+the time, are alike foreign to her nature. Hence she has produced no
+profound theological treatises conceived in a philosophical spirit, and
+has made no attempt to combat the spirit of infidelity in its modern
+forms. Profoundly convinced that her position is impregnable, she has
+"let the nations rave," and scarcely deigned to cast a glance at their
+intellectual and religious struggles. In a word, she is "in the world,
+but not of it."
+
+If we wish to see represented in a visible form the peculiar
+characteristics of the Russian Church, we have only to glance at Russian
+religious art, and compare it with that of Western Europe. In the West,
+from the time of the Renaissance downwards, religious art has kept pace
+with artistic progress. Gradually it emancipated itself from archaic
+forms and childish symbolism, converted the lifeless typical figures
+into living individuals, lit up their dull eyes and expressionless
+faces with human intelligence and human feeling, and finally aimed at
+archaeological accuracy in costume and other details. Thus in the
+West the Icon grew slowly into the naturalistic portrait, and the rude
+symbolical groups developed gradually into highly-finished historical
+pictures. In Russia the history of religious art has been entirely
+different. Instead of distinctive schools of painting and great
+religious artists, there has been merely an anonymous traditional craft,
+destitute of any artistic individuality. In all the productions of
+this craft the old Byzantine forms have been faithfully and rigorously
+preserved, and we can see reflected in the modern Icons--stiff, archaic,
+expressionless--the immobility of the Eastern Church in general, and of
+the Russian Church in particular.
+
+To the Roman Catholic, who struggles against science as soon as it
+contradicts traditional conceptions, and to the Protestant, who strives
+to bring his religious beliefs into accordance with his scientific
+knowledge, the Russian Church may seem to resemble an antediluvian
+petrifaction, or a cumbrous line-of-battle ship that has been long
+stranded. It must be confessed, however, that the serene inactivity for
+which she is distinguished has had very valuable practical consequences.
+The Russian clergy have neither that haughty, aggressive intolerance
+which characterises their Roman Catholic brethren, nor that bitter,
+uncharitable, sectarian spirit which is too often to be found among
+Protestants. They allow not only to heretics, but also to members of
+their own communion, the most complete intellectual freedom, and never
+think of anathematising any one for his scientific or unscientific
+opinions. All that they demand is that those who have been born
+within the pale of Orthodoxy should show the Church a certain nominal
+allegiance; and in this matter of allegiance they are by no mean very
+exacting. So long as a member refrains from openly attacking the Church
+and from going over to another confession, he may entirely neglect all
+religious ordinances and publicly profess scientific theories logically
+inconsistent with any kind of dogmatic religious belief without the
+slightest danger of incurring ecclesiastical censure.
+
+This apathetic tolerance may be partly explained by the national
+character, but it is also to some extent due to the peculiar relations
+between Church and State. The government vigilantly protects the Church
+from attack, and at the same time prevents her from attacking her
+enemies. Hence religious questions are never discussed in the Press,
+and the ecclesiastical literature is all historical, homiletic, or
+devotional. The authorities allow public oral discussions to be held
+during Lent in the Kremlin of Moscow between members of the State Church
+and Old Ritualists; but these debates are not theological in our sense
+of the term. They turn exclusively on details of Church history, and on
+the minutiae of ceremonial observance.
+
+A few years ago there was a good deal of vague talk about a possible
+union of the Russian and Anglican Churches. If by "union" is meant
+simply union in the bonds of brotherly love, there can be, of course, no
+objection to any amount of such pia desideria; but if anything more real
+and practical is intended, the project is an absurdity. A real union of
+the Russian and Anglican Churches would be as difficult of realisation,
+and is as undesirable, as a union of the Russian Council of State and
+the British House of Commons.*
+
+ * I suppose that the more serious partisans of the union
+ scheme mean union with the Eastern Orthodox, and not with
+ the Russian, Church. To them the above remarks are not
+ addressed. Their scheme is, in my opinion, unrealisable and
+ undesirable, but it contains nothing absurd.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+THE NOBLESSE
+
+
+The Nobles In Early Times--The Mongol Domination--The Tsardom of
+Muscovy--Family Dignity--Reforms of Peter the Great--The Nobles Adopt
+West-European Conceptions--Abolition of Obligatory Service--Influence of
+Catherine II.--The Russian Dvoryanstvo Compared with the French Noblesse
+and the English Aristocracy--Russian Titles--Probable Future of the
+Russian Noblesse.
+
+
+Hitherto I have been compelling the reader to move about among what
+we should call the lower classes--peasants, burghers, traders, parish
+priests, Dissenters, heretics, Cossacks, and the like--and he feels
+perhaps inclined to complain that he has had no opportunity of mixing
+with what old-fashioned people call gentle-folk and persons of quality.
+By way of making amends to him for this reprehensible conduct on my
+part, I propose now to present him to the whole Noblesse* in a body, not
+only those at present living, but also their near and distant ancestors,
+right back to the foundation of the Russian Empire a thousand years ago.
+Thereafter I shall introduce him to some of the country families and
+invite him to make with me a few country-house visits.
+
+ * I use here a foreign, in preference to an English, term,
+ because the word "Nobility" would convey a false impression.
+ Etymologically the Russian word "Dvoryanin" means a Courtier
+ (from Dvor=court); but this term is equally objectionable,
+ because the great majority of the Dvoryanstvo have nothing
+ to do with the Court.
+
+In the old times, when Russia was merely a collection of some seventy
+independent principalities, each reigning prince was surrounded by
+a group of armed men, composed partly of Boyars, or large landed
+proprietors, and partly of knights, or soldiers of fortune. These men,
+who formed the Noblesse of the time, were to a certain extent under the
+authority of the Prince, but they were by no means mere obedient, silent
+executors of his will. The Boyars might refuse to take part in his
+military expeditions, and the "free-lances" might leave his service
+and seek employment elsewhere. If he wished to go to war without their
+consent, they could say to him, as they did on one occasion, "You have
+planned this yourself, Prince, so we will not go with you, for we knew
+nothing of it." Nor was this resistance to the princely will always
+merely passive. Once, in the principality of Galitch, the armed men
+seized their prince, killed his favourites, burned his mistress, and
+made him swear that he would in future live with his lawful wife. To his
+successor, who had married the wife of a priest, they spoke thus: "We
+have not risen against YOU, Prince, but we will not do reverence to a
+priest's wife: we will put her to death, and then you may marry whom you
+please." Even the energetic Bogolubski, one of the most remarkable
+of the old Princes, did not succeed in having his own way. When he
+attempted to force the Boyars he met with stubborn opposition, and was
+finally assassinated. From these incidents, which might be indefinitely
+multiplied from the old chronicles, we see that in the early period
+of Russian history the Boyars and knights were a body of free men,
+possessing a considerable amount of political power.
+
+Under the Mongol domination this political equilibrium was destroyed.
+When the country had been conquered, the Princes became servile vassals
+of the Khan and arbitrary rulers towards their own subjects. The
+political significance of the nobles was thereby greatly diminished. It
+was not, however, by any means annihilated. Though the Prince no longer
+depended entirely on their support, he had an interest in retaining
+their services, to protect his territory in case of sudden attack, or
+to increase his possessions at the expense of his neighbours when a
+convenient opportunity presented itself. Theoretically, such conquests
+were impossible, for all removing of the ancient landmarks depended on
+the decision of the Khan; but in reality the Khan paid little attention
+to the affairs of his vassals so long as the tribute was regularly
+paid; and much took place in Russia without his permission. We find,
+therefore, in some of the principalities the old relations still
+subsisting under Mongol rule. The famous Dmitri of the Don, for
+instance, when on his death-bed, speaks thus to his Boyars: "You know
+my habits and my character; I was born among you, grew up among you,
+governed with you--fighting by your side, showing you honour and love,
+and placing you over towns and districts. I loved your children, and
+did evil to no one. I rejoiced with you in your joy, mourned with you in
+your grief, and called you the princes of my land." Then, turning to his
+children, he adds, as a parting advice: "Love your Boyars, my children;
+show them the honour which their services merit, and undertake nothing
+without their consent."
+
+When the Grand Princes of Moscow brought the other principalities under
+their power, and formed them into the Tsardom of Muscovy, the nobles
+descended another step in the political scale. So long as there were
+many principalities they could quit the service of a Prince as soon as
+he gave them reason to be discontented, knowing that they would be well
+received by one of his rivals; but now they had no longer any choice.
+The only rival of Moscow was Lithuania, and precautions were taken to
+prevent the discontented from crossing the Lithuanian frontier. The
+nobles were no longer voluntary adherents of a Prince, but had become
+subjects of a Tsar; and the Tsars were not as the old Princes had
+been. By a violent legal fiction they conceived themselves to be
+the successors of the Byzantine Emperors, and created a new court
+ceremonial, borrowed partly from Constantinople and partly from the
+Mongol Horde. They no longer associated familiarly with the Boyars, and
+no longer asked their advice, but treated them rather as menials.
+When the nobles entered their august master's presence they prostrated
+themselves in Oriental fashion--occasionally as many as thirty
+times--and when they incurred his displeasure they were summarily
+flogged or executed, according to the Tsar's good pleasure. In
+succeeding to the power of the Khans, the Tsars had adopted, we see, a
+good deal of the Mongol system of government.
+
+It may seem strange that a class of men which had formerly shown a proud
+spirit of independence should have submitted quietly to such humiliation
+and oppression without making a serious effort to curb the new power,
+which had no longer a Tartar Horde at its back to quell opposition. But
+we must remember that the nobles, as well as the Princes, had passed in
+the meantime through the school of the Mongol domination. In the course
+of two centuries they had gradually become accustomed to despotic rule
+in the Oriental sense. If they felt their position humiliating and
+irksome, they must have felt, too, how difficult it was to better it.
+Their only resource lay in combining against the common oppressor;
+and we have only to glance at the motley, disorganised group, as they
+cluster round the Tsar, to perceive that combination was extremely
+difficult. We can distinguish there the mediatised Princes, still
+harbouring designs for the recovery of their independence; the Moscow
+Boyars, jealous of their family honour and proud of Muscovite supremacy;
+Tartar Murzi, who have submitted to be baptised and have received land
+like the other nobles; the Novgorodian magnate, who cannot forget the
+ancient glory of his native city; Lithuanian nobles, who find it more
+profitable to serve the Tsar than their own sovereign; petty chiefs who
+have fled from the opposition of the Teutonic order; and soldiers of
+fortune from every part of Russia. Strong, permanent political factors
+are not easily formed out of such heterogeneous material.
+
+At the end of the sixteenth century the old dynasty became extinct,
+and after a short period of political anarchy, commonly called "the
+troublous times" (smutnoe vremya), the Romanof family were raised to the
+throne by the will of the people, or at least by those who were assumed
+to be its representatives. By this change the Noblesse acquired a
+somewhat better position. They were no longer exposed to capricious
+tyranny and barbarous cruelty, such as they had experienced at the hands
+of Ivan the Terrible, but they did not, as a class, gain any political
+influence. There were still rival families and rival factions, but
+there were no political parties in the proper sense of the term, and the
+highest aim of families and factions was to gain the favour of the Tsar.
+
+The frequent quarrels about precedence which took place among the rival
+families at this period form one of the most curious episodes of Russian
+history. The old patriarchal conception of the family as a unit, one and
+indivisible, was still so strong among these men that the elevation or
+degradation of one member of a family was considered to affect deeply
+the honour of all the other members. Each noble family had its rank in a
+recognised scale of dignity, according to the rank which it held, or had
+previously held, in the Tsar's service; and a whole family would have
+considered itself dishonoured if one of its members accepted a post
+lower than that to which he was entitled. Whenever a vacant place in
+the service was filled up, the subordinates of the successful candidate
+examined the official records and the genealogical trees of their
+families, in order to discover whether some ancestor of their new
+superior had not served under one of their own ancestors. If the
+subordinate found such a case, he complained to the Tsar that it was not
+becoming for him to serve under a man who had less family honour than
+himself.
+
+Unfounded complaints of this kind often entailed imprisonment or
+corporal punishment, but in spite of this the quarrels for precedence
+were very frequent. At the commencement of a campaign many such disputes
+were sure to arise, and the Tsar's decision was not always accepted by
+the party who considered himself aggrieved. I have met at least with one
+example of a great dignitary voluntarily mutilating his hand in order
+to escape the necessity of serving under a man whom he considered his
+inferior in family dignity. Even at the Tsar's table these rivalries
+sometimes produced unseemly incidents, for it was almost impossible
+to arrange the places so as to satisfy all the guests. In one recorded
+instance a noble who received a place lower than that to which he
+considered himself entitled openly declared to the Tsar that he would
+rather be condemned to death than submit to such an indignity. In
+another instance of a similar kind the refractory guest was put on his
+chair by force, but saved his family honour by slipping under the table!
+
+The next transformation of the Noblesse was effected by Peter the
+Great. Peter was by nature and position an autocrat, and could brook no
+opposition. Having set before himself a great aim, he sought everywhere
+obedient, intelligent, energetic instruments to carry out his designs.
+He himself served the State zealously--as a common artisan, when he
+considered it necessary--and he insisted on all his subjects doing
+likewise, under pain of merciless punishment. To noble birth and long
+pedigrees he habitually showed a most democratic, or rather autocratic,
+indifference. Intent on obtaining the service of living men, he paid no
+attention to the claims of dead ancestors, and gave to his servants the
+pay and honour which their services merited, irrespectively of birth or
+social position. Hence many of his chief coadjutors had no connection
+with the old Russian families. Count Yaguzhinski, who long held one of
+the most important posts in the State, was the son of a poor sacristan;
+Count Devier was a Portuguese by birth, and had been a cabin-boy; Baron
+Shafirof was a Jew; Hannibal, who died with the rank of Commander in
+Chief, was a negro who had been bought in Constantinople; and his Serene
+Highness Prince Menshikof had begun life, it was said, as a baker's
+apprentice! For the future, noble birth was to count for nothing. The
+service of the State was thrown open to men of all ranks, and personal
+merit was to be the only claim to promotion.
+
+This must have seemed to the Conservatives of the time a most
+revolutionary and reprehensible proceeding, but it did not satisfy the
+reforming tendencies of the great autocrat. He went a step further, and
+entirely changed the legal status of the Noblesse. Down to his time the
+nobles were free to serve or not as they chose, and those who chose to
+serve enjoyed land on what we should call a feudal tenure. Some served
+permanently in the military or civil administration, but by far the
+greater number lived on their estates, and entered the active service
+merely when the militia was called out in view of war. This system was
+completely changed when Peter created a large standing army and a
+great centralised bureaucracy. By one of those "fell swoops" which
+periodically occur in Russian history, he changed the feudal into
+freehold tenures, and laid down the principle that all nobles, whatever
+their landed possessions might be, should serve the State in the army,
+the fleet, or the civil administration, from boyhood to old age. In
+accordance with this principle, any noble who refused to serve was not
+only deprived of his estate, as in the old times, but was declared to be
+a traitor and might be condemned to capital punishment.
+
+The nobles were thus transformed into servants of the State, and the
+State in the time of Peter was a hard taskmaster. They complained
+bitterly, and with reason, that they had been deprived of their ancient
+rights, and were compelled to accept quietly and uncomplainingly
+whatever burdens their master chose to place upon them. "Though our
+country," they said, "is in no danger of invasion, no sooner is peace
+concluded than plans are laid for a new war, which has generally no
+other foundation than the ambition of the Sovereign, or perhaps merely
+the ambition of one of his Ministers. To please him our peasants are
+utterly exhausted, and we ourselves are forced to leave our homes and
+families, not as formerly for a single campaign, but for long years. We
+are compelled to contract debts and to entrust our estates to thieving
+overseers, who commonly reduce them to such a condition that when we
+are allowed to retire from the service, in consequence of old age or
+illness, we cannot to the end of our lives retrieve our prosperity. In
+a word, we are so exhausted and ruined by the keeping up of a standing
+army, and by the consequences flowing therefrom, that the most cruel
+enemy, though he should devastate the whole Empire, could not cause us
+one-half of the injury."*
+
+ * These complaints have been preserved by Vockerodt, a
+ Prussian diplomatic agent of the time.
+
+This Spartan regime, which ruthlessly sacrificed private interests to
+considerations of State policy, could not long be maintained in its
+pristine severity. It undermined its own foundations by demanding too
+much. Draconian laws threatening confiscation and capital punishment
+were of little avail. Nobles became monks, inscribed themselves as
+merchants, or engaged themselves as domestic servants, in order to
+escape their obligations. "Some," says a contemporary, "grow old in
+disobedience and have never once appeared in active service. . . . There
+is, for instance, Theodore Mokeyef. . . . In spite of the strict orders
+sent regarding him no one could ever catch him. Some of those sent
+to take him he belaboured with blows, and when he could not beat the
+messengers, he pretended to be dangerously ill, or feigned idiocy, and,
+running into the pond, stood in the water up to his neck; but as soon
+as the messengers were out of sight he returned home and roared like a
+lion." *
+
+ * Pososhkof, "O skudosti i bogatstve."
+
+After Peter's death the system was gradually relaxed, but the Noblesse
+could not be satisfied by partial concessions. Russia had in the
+meantime moved, as it were, out of Asia into Europe, and had become
+one of the great European Powers. The upper classes had been gradually
+learning something of the fashions, the literature, the institutions,
+and the moral conceptions of Western Europe, and the nobles naturally
+compared the class to which they belonged with the aristocracies of
+Germany and France. For those who were influenced by the new foreign
+ideas the comparison was humiliating. In the West the Noblesse was a
+free and privileged class, proud of its liberty, its rights, and its
+culture; whereas in Russia the nobles were servants of the State,
+without privileges, without dignity, subject to corporal punishment, and
+burdened with onerous duties from which there was no escape. Thus arose
+in that section of the Noblesse which had some acquaintance with Western
+civilisation a feeling of discontent, and a desire to gain a social
+position similar to that of the nobles in France and Germany. These
+aspirations were in part realised by Peter III., who in 1762 abolished
+the principle of obligatory service. His consort, Catherine II., went
+much farther in the same direction, and inaugurated a new epoch in the
+history of the Dvoryanstvo, a period in which its duties and obligations
+fell into the background, and its rights and privileges came to the
+front.
+
+Catherine had good reason to favour the Noblesse. As a foreigner and
+a usurper, raised to the throne by a Court conspiracy, she could not
+awaken in the masses that semi-religious veneration which the legitimate
+Tsars have always enjoyed, and consequently she had to seek support
+in the upper classes, who were less rigid and uncompromising in their
+conceptions of legitimacy. She confirmed, therefore, the ukaz which
+abolished obligatory service of the nobles, and sought to gain their
+voluntary service by honours and rewards. In her manifestoes she always
+spoke of them in the most flattering terms; and tried to convince them
+that the welfare of the country depended on their loyalty and devotion.
+Though she had no intention of ceding any of her political power, she
+formed the nobles of each province into a corporation, with periodical
+assemblies, which were supposed to resemble the French Provincial
+Parliaments, and entrusted to each of these corporations a large part
+of the local administration. By these and similar means, aided by her
+masculine energy and feminine tact, she made herself very popular,
+and completely changed the old conceptions about the public service.
+Formerly service had been looked on as a burden; now it came to be
+looked on as a privilege. Thousands who had retired to their estates
+after the publication of the liberation edict now flocked back and
+sought appointments, and this tendency was greatly increased by the
+brilliant campaigns against the Turks, which excited the patriotic
+feelings and gave plentiful opportunities of promotion. "Not only landed
+proprietors," it is said in a comedy of the time,* "but all men, even
+shopkeepers and cobblers, aim at becoming officers, and the man who
+has passed his whole life without official rank seems to be not a human
+being."
+
+ * Knyazhnina, "Khvastun."
+
+And Catherine did more than this. She shared the idea--generally
+accepted throughout Europe since the brilliant reign of Louis XIV.--that
+a refined, pomp-loving, pleasure-seeking Court Noblesse was not only the
+best bulwark of Monarchy, but also a necessary ornament of every highly
+civilised State; and as she ardently desired that her country should
+have the reputation of being highly civilised, she strove to create
+this national ornament. The love of French civilisation, which already
+existed among the upper classes of her subjects, here came to her aid,
+and her efforts in this direction were singularly successful. The
+Court of St. Petersburg became almost as brilliant, as galant, and as
+frivolous as the Court of Versailles. All who aimed at high honours
+adopted French fashions, spoke the French language, and affected an
+unqualified admiration for French classical literature. The Courtiers
+talked of the point d'honneur, discussed the question as to what
+was consistent with the dignity of a noble, sought to display "that
+chivalrous spirit which constitutes the pride and ornament of France";
+and looked back with horror on the humiliating position of their fathers
+and grandfathers. "Peter the Great," writes one of them, "beat all who
+surrounded him, without distinction of family or rank; but now, many of
+us would certainly prefer capital punishment to being beaten or flogged,
+even though the castigation were applied by the sacred hands of the
+Lord's Anointed."
+
+The tone which reigned in the Court circle of St. Petersburg spread
+gradually towards the lower ranks of the Dvoryanstvo, and it seemed to
+superficial observers that a very fair imitation of the French Noblesse
+had been produced; but in reality the copy was very unlike the model.
+The Russian Dvoryanin easily learned the language and assumed the
+manners of the French gentilhomme, and succeeded in changing his
+physical and intellectual exterior; but all those deeper and more
+delicate parts of human nature which are formed by the accumulated
+experience of past generations could not be so easily and rapidly
+changed. The French gentilhomme of the eighteenth century was the direct
+descendant of the feudal baron, with the fundamental conceptions of his
+ancestors deeply embedded in his nature. He had not, indeed, the old
+haughty bearing towards the Sovereign, and his language was tinged with
+the fashionable democratic philosophy of the time; but he possessed
+a large intellectual and moral inheritance that had come down to him
+directly from the palmy days of feudalism--an inheritance which even the
+Great Revolution, which was then preparing, could not annihilate. The
+Russian noble, on the contrary, had received from his ancestors entirely
+different traditions. His father and grandfather had been conscious
+of the burdens rather than the privileges of the class to which they
+belonged. They had considered it no disgrace to receive corporal
+punishment, and had been jealous of their honour, not as gentlemen or
+descendants of Boyars, but as Brigadiers, College Assessors, or Privy
+Counsellors. Their dignity had rested not on the grace of God, but
+on the will of the Tsar. Under these circumstances even the proudest
+magnate of Catherine's Court, though he might speak French as fluently
+as his mother tongue, could not be very deeply penetrated with the
+conception of noble blood, the sacred character of nobility, and the
+numerous feudal ideas interwoven with these conceptions. And in adopting
+the outward forms of a foreign culture the nobles did not, it seems,
+gain much in true dignity. "The old pride of the nobles has fallen!"
+exclaims one who had more genuine aristocratic feeling than his
+fellows.* "There are no longer any honourable families; but merely
+official rank and personal merits. All seek official rank, and as all
+cannot render direct services, distinctions are sought by every possible
+means--by flattering the Monarch and toadying the important personages."
+There was considerable truth in this complaint, but the voice of this
+solitary aristocrat was as of one crying in the wilderness. The whole of
+the educated classes--men of old family and parvenus alike--were, with
+few exceptions, too much engrossed with place-hunting to attend to such
+sentimental wailing.
+
+ * Prince Shtcherbatof.
+
+If the Russian Noblesse was thus in its new form but a very imperfect
+imitation of its French model, it was still more unlike the English
+aristocracy. Notwithstanding the liberal phrases in which Catherine
+habitually indulged, she never had the least intention of ceding one
+jot or tittle of her autocratic power, and the Noblesse as a class
+never obtained even a shadow of political influence. There was no real
+independence under the new airs of dignity and hauteur. In all their
+acts and openly expressed opinions the courtiers were guided by the
+real or supposed wishes of the Sovereign, and much of their political
+sagacity was employed in endeavouring to discover what would please
+her. "People never talk politics in the salons," says a contemporary
+witness,* "not even to praise the Government. Fear has produced habits of
+prudence, and the Frondeurs of the Capital express their opinions only
+in the confidence of intimate friendship or in a relationship still more
+confidential. Those who cannot bear this constraint retire to Moscow,
+which cannot be called the centre of opposition, for there is no such
+thing as opposition in a country with an autocratic Government, but
+which is the capital of the discontented." And even there the discontent
+did not venture to show itself in the Imperial presence. "In Moscow,"
+says another witness, accustomed to the obsequiousness of Versailles,
+"you might believe yourself to be among republicans who have just thrown
+off the yoke of a tyrant, but as soon as the Court arrives you see
+nothing but abject slaves."**
+
+ * Segur, long Ambassador of France at the Court of
+ Catherine.
+
+ ** Sabathier de Cabres, "Catherine II. et la Cour de Russie
+ en 1772."
+
+Though thus excluded from direct influence in political affairs the
+Noblesse might still have acquired a certain political significance in
+the State, by means of the Provincial Assemblies, and by the part
+they took in local administration; but in reality they had neither the
+requisite political experience nor the requisite patience, nor even
+the desire to pursue such a policy. The majority of the proprietors
+preferred the chances of promotion in the Imperial service to the
+tranquil life of a country gentleman; and those who resided permanently
+on their estates showed indifference or positive antipathy to everything
+connected with the local administration. What was officially described
+as "a privilege conferred on the nobles for their fidelity, and for
+the generous sacrifice of their lives in their country's cause," was
+regarded by those who enjoyed it as a new kind of obligatory service--an
+obligation to supply judges and officers of rural police.
+
+If we require any additional proof that the nobles amidst all these
+changes were still as dependent as ever on the arbitrary will or caprice
+of the Monarch, we have only to glance at their position in the time
+of Paul I., the capricious, eccentric, violent son and successor of
+Catherine. The autobiographical memoirs of the time depict in vivid
+colours the humiliating position of even the leading men in the State,
+in constant fear of exciting by act, word, or look the wrath of the
+Sovereign. As we read these contemporary records we seem to have before
+us a picture of ancient Rome under the most despotic and capricious
+of her Emperors. Irritated and embittered before his accession to the
+throne by the haughty demeanour of his mother's favourites, Paul lost no
+opportunity of showing his contempt for aristocratic pretensions, and
+of humiliating those who were supposed to harbour them. "Apprenez,
+Monsieur," he said angrily on one occasion to Dumouriez, who had
+accidentally referred to one of the "considerable" personages of the
+Court, "Apprenez qu'il n'y a pas de considerable ici, que la personne a
+laquelle je parle et pendant le temps que je lui parle!"*
+
+ * This saying is often falsely attributed to Nicholas. The
+ anecdote is related by Segur.
+
+From the time of Catherine down to the accession of Alexander II. in
+1855 no important change was made in the legal status of the Noblesse,
+but a gradual change took place in its social character by the continual
+influx of Western ideas and Western culture. The exclusively French
+culture in vogue at the Court of Catherine assumed a more cosmopolitan
+colouring, and permeated downwards till all who had any pretensions to
+being civilises spoke French with tolerable fluency and possessed at
+least a superficial acquaintance with the literature of Western Europe.
+What chiefly distinguished them in the eye of the law from the other
+classes was the privilege of possessing "inhabited estates"--that is to
+say, estates with serfs. By the emancipation of the serfs in 1861 this
+valuable privilege was abolished, and about one-half of their landed
+property passed into the hands of the peasantry. By the administrative
+reforms which have since taken place, any little significance which the
+provincial corporations may have possessed has been annihilated. Thus
+at the present day the nobles are on a level with the other classes with
+regard to the right of possessing landed property and the administration
+of local affairs.
+
+From this rapid sketch the reader will easily perceive that the Russian
+Noblesse has had a peculiar historical development. In Germany, France,
+and England the nobles were early formed into a homogeneous organised
+body by the political conditions in which they were placed. They had to
+repel the encroaching tendencies of the Monarchy on the one hand, and
+of the bourgeoisie on the other; and in this long struggle with powerful
+rivals they instinctively held together and developed a vigorous esprit
+de corps. New members penetrated into their ranks, but these intruders
+were so few in number that they were rapidly assimilated without
+modifying the general character or recognised ideals of the class, and
+without rudely disturbing the fiction of purity of blood. The class thus
+assumed more and more the nature of a caste with a peculiar intellectual
+and moral culture, and stoutly defended its position and privileges
+till the ever-increasing power of the middle classes undermined its
+influence. Its fate in different countries has been different. In
+Germany it clung to its feudal traditions, and still preserves its
+social exclusiveness. In France it was deprived of its political
+influence by the Monarchy and crushed by the Revolution. In England
+it moderated its pretensions, allied itself with the middle classes,
+created under the disguise of constitutional monarchy an aristocratic
+republic, and conceded inch by inch, as necessity demanded, a share of
+its political influence to the ally that had helped it to curb the Royal
+power. Thus the German baron, the French gentilhomme, and the English
+nobleman represent three distinct, well-marked types; but amidst all
+their diversities they have much in common. They have all preserved to
+a greater or less extent a haughty consciousness of innate
+inextinguishable superiority over the lower orders, together with a more
+or less carefully disguised dislike for the class which has been, and
+still is, an aggressive rival.
+
+The Russian Noblesse has not these characteristics. It was formed out of
+more heterogeneous materials, and these materials did not spontaneously
+combine to form an organic whole, but were crushed into a conglomerate
+mass by the weight of the autocratic power. It never became a
+semi-independent factor in the State. What rights and privileges it
+possesses it received from the Monarchy, and consequently it has no
+deep-rooted jealousy or hatred of the Imperial prerogative. On the other
+hand, it has never had to struggle with the other social classes, and
+therefore it harbours towards them no feelings of rivalry or hostility.
+If we hear a Russian noble speak with indignation of autocracy or with
+acrimony of the bourgeoisie, we may be sure that these feelings have
+their source, not in traditional conceptions, but in principles learned
+from the modern schools of social and political philosophy. The class
+to which he belongs has undergone so many transformations that it has no
+hoary traditions or deep-rooted prejudices, and always willingly adapts
+itself to existing conditions. Indeed, it may be said in general that it
+looks more to the future than the past, and is ever ready to accept any
+new ideas that wear the badge of progress. Its freedom from traditions
+and prejudices makes it singularly susceptible of generous enthusiasm
+and capable of vigorous spasmodic action, but calm moral courage and
+tenacity of purpose are not among its prominent attributes. In a word,
+we find in it neither the peculiar virtues nor the peculiar vices which
+are engendered and fostered by an atmosphere of political liberty.
+
+However we may explain the fact, there is no doubt that the
+Russian Noblesse has little or nothing of what we call aristocratic
+feeling--little or nothing of that haughty, domineering, exclusive
+spirit which we are accustomed to associate with the word aristocracy.
+We find plenty of Russians who are proud of their wealth, of their
+culture, or of their official position, but we rarely find a Russian
+who is proud of his birth or imagines that the fact of his having a
+long pedigree gives him any right to political privileges or social
+consideration. Hence there is a certain amount of truth in the
+oft-repeated saying that there is in reality no aristocracy in Russia.
+
+Certainly the Noblesse as a whole cannot be called an aristocracy. If
+the term is to be used at all, it must be applied to a group of families
+which cluster around the Court and form the highest ranks of the
+Noblesse. This social aristocracy contains many old families, but its
+real basis is official rank and general culture rather than pedigree or
+blood. The feudal conceptions of noble birth, good family, and the like
+have been adopted by some of its members, but do not form one of
+its conspicuous features. Though habitually practising a certain
+exclusiveness, it has none of those characteristics of a caste which
+we find in the German Adel, and is utterly unable to understand such
+institutions as Tafelfähigkeit, by which a man who has not a pedigree of
+a certain length is considered unworthy to sit down at a royal table.
+It takes rather the English aristocracy as its model, and harbours the
+secret hope of one day obtaining a social and political position similar
+to that of the nobility and gentry of England. Though it has no peculiar
+legal privileges, its actual position in the Administration and at
+Court gives its members great facilities for advancement in the public
+service. On the other hand, its semi-bureaucratic character, together
+with the law and custom of dividing landed property among the children
+at the death of their parents, deprives it of stability. New men force
+their way into it by official distinction, whilst many of the old
+families are compelled by poverty to retire from its ranks. The son of
+a small proprietor, or even of a parish priest, may rise to the highest
+offices of State, whilst the descendants of the half-mythical Rurik may
+descend to the position of peasants. It is said that not very long ago
+a certain Prince Krapotkin gained his living as a cabman in St.
+Petersburg!
+
+It is evident, then, that this social aristocracy must not be confounded
+with the titled families. Titles do not possess the same value in Russia
+as in Western Europe. They are very common--because the titled families
+are numerous, and all the children bear the titles of the parents even
+while the parents are still alive--and they are by no means always
+associated with official rank, wealth, social position, or distinction
+of any kind. There are hundreds of princes and princesses who have not
+the right to appear at Court, and who would not be admitted into what is
+called in St. Petersburg la societe, or indeed into refined society in
+any country.
+
+The only genuine Russian title is Knyaz, commonly translated "Prince."
+It is borne by the descendants of Rurik, of the Lithuanian Prince
+Ghedimin, and of the Tartar Khans and Murzi officially recognised by the
+Tsars. Besides these, there are fourteen families who have adopted it by
+Imperial command during the last two centuries. The titles of count
+and baron are modern importations, beginning with the time of Peter
+the Great. From Peter and his successors about seventy families have
+received the title of count and ten that of baron. The latter are all,
+with two exceptions, of foreign extraction, and are mostly descended
+from Court bankers.*
+
+ * Besides these, there are of course the German counts and
+ barons of the Baltic Provinces, who are Russian subjects.
+
+There is a very common idea that Russian nobles are as a rule enormously
+rich. This is a mistake. The majority of them are poor. At the time of
+the Emancipation, in 1861, there were 100,247 landed proprietors, and
+of these, more than 41,000 were possessors of less than twenty-one male
+serfs--that is to say, were in a condition of poverty. A proprietor who
+was owner of 500 serfs was not considered as by any means very rich, and
+yet there were only 3,803 proprietors belonging in that category. There
+were a few, indeed, whose possessions were enormous. Count Sheremetief,
+for instance, possessed more than 150,000 male serfs, or in other words
+more than 300,000 souls; and thirty years ago Count Orloff-Davydof
+owned considerably more than half a million of acres. The Demidof family
+derive colossal revenues from their mines, and the Strogonofs have
+estates which, if put together, would be sufficient in extent to form a
+good-sized independent State in Western Europe. The very rich families,
+however, are not numerous. The lavish expenditure in which Russian
+nobles often indulge indicates too frequently not large fortune, but
+simply foolish ostentation and reckless improvidence.
+
+Perhaps, after having spoken so much about the past history of the
+Noblesse, I ought to endeavour to cast its horoscope, or at least to
+say something of its probable future. Though predictions are always
+hazardous, it is sometimes possible, by tracing the great lines of
+history in the past, to follow them for a little distance into the
+future. If it be allowable to apply this method of prediction in
+the present matter, I should say that the Russian Dvoryanstvo will
+assimilate with the other classes, rather than form itself into an
+exclusive corporation. Hereditary aristocracies may be preserved--or at
+least their decomposition may be retarded--where they happen to exist,
+but it seems that they can no longer be created. In Western Europe there
+is a large amount of aristocratic sentiment, both in the nobles and in
+the people; but it exists in spite of, rather than in consequence of,
+actual social conditions. It is not a product of modern society, but an
+heirloom that has come down to us from feudal times, when power, wealth,
+and culture were in the hands of a privileged few. If there ever was in
+Russia a period corresponding to the feudal times in Western Europe,
+it has long since been forgotten. There is very little aristocratic
+sentiment either in the people or in the nobles, and it is difficult to
+imagine any source from which it could now be derived. More than this,
+the nobles do not desire to make such an acquisition. In so far as
+they have any political aspirations, they aim at securing the political
+liberty of the people as a whole, and not at acquiring exclusive rights
+and privileges for their own class.
+
+In that section which I have called a social aristocracy there are a
+few individuals who desire to gain exclusive political influence for
+the class to which they belong, but there is very little chance of their
+succeeding. If their desires were ever by chance realised, we should
+probably have a repetition of the scene which occurred in 1730. When in
+that year some of the great families raised the Duchess of Courland to
+the throne on condition of her ceding part of her power to a supreme
+council, the lower ranks of the Noblesse compelled her to tear up the
+constitution which she had signed! Those who dislike the autocratic
+power dislike the idea of an aristocratic oligarchy infinitely more.
+Nobles and people alike seem to hold instinctively the creed of the
+French philosopher, who thought it better to be governed by a lion of
+good family than by a hundred rats of his own species.
+
+Of the present condition of the Noblesse I shall again have occasion to
+speak when I come to consider the consequences of the Emancipation.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+LANDED PROPRIETORS OF THE OLD SCHOOL
+
+
+Russian Hospitality--A Country-House--Its Owner Described--His Life,
+Past and Present--Winter Evenings--Books---Connection with the Outer
+World--The Crimean War and the Emancipation--A Drunken, Dissolute
+Proprietor--An Old General and his Wife--"Name Days"--A Legendary
+Monster--A Retired Judge--A Clever Scribe--Social Leniency--Cause of
+Demoralisation.
+
+
+Of all the foreign countries in which I have travelled, Russia certainly
+bears off the palm in the matter of hospitality. Every spring I found
+myself in possession of a large number of invitations from landed
+proprietors in different parts of the country--far more than I could
+possibly accept--and a great part of the summer was generally spent in
+wandering about from one country-house to another. I have no intention
+of asking the reader to accompany me in all these expeditions--for
+though pleasant in reality, they might be tedious in description--but
+I wish to introduce him to some typical examples of the landed
+proprietors. Among them are to be found nearly all ranks and conditions
+of men, from the rich magnate, surrounded with the refined luxury of
+West-European civilisation, to the poor, ill-clad, ignorant owner of a
+few acres which barely supply him with the necessaries of life. Let us
+take, first of all, a few specimens from the middle ranks.
+
+In one of the central provinces, near the bank of a sluggish, meandering
+stream, stands an irregular group of wooden constructions--old,
+unpainted, blackened by time, and surmounted by high, sloping roofs
+of moss-covered planks. The principal building is a long, one-storied
+dwelling-house, constructed at right angles to the road. At the front
+of the house is a spacious, ill-kept yard, and at the back an equally
+spacious shady garden, in which art carries on a feeble conflict with
+encroaching nature. At the other side of the yard, and facing the front
+door--or rather the front doors, for there are two--stand the stables,
+hay-shed, and granary, and near to that end of the house which is
+farthest from the road are two smaller houses, one of which is the
+kitchen, and the other the Lyudskaya, or servants' apartments. Beyond
+these we can perceive, through a single row of lime-trees, another
+group of time-blackened wooden constructions in a still more dilapidated
+condition. That is the farmyard.
+
+There is certainly not much symmetry in the disposition of these
+buildings, but there is nevertheless a certain order and meaning in the
+apparent chaos. All the buildings which do not require stoves are built
+at a considerable distance from the dwelling-house and kitchen, which
+are more liable to take fire; and the kitchen stands by itself, because
+the odour of cookery where oil is used is by no means agreeable, even
+for those whose olfactory nerves are not very sensitive. The plan of the
+house is likewise not without a certain meaning. The rigorous separation
+of the sexes, which formed a characteristic trait of old Russian
+society, has long since disappeared, but its influence may still be
+traced in houses built on the old model. The house in question is one of
+these, and consequently it is composed of three sections--at the one
+end the male apartments, at the other the female apartments, and in the
+middle the neutral territory, comprising the dining-room and the salon.
+This arrangement has its conveniences, and explains the fact that the
+house has two front doors. At the back is a third door, which opens from
+the neutral territory into a spacious verandah overlooking the garden.
+
+Here lives, and has lived for many years, Ivan Ivanovitch K----, a
+gentleman of the old school, and a very worthy man of his kind. If we
+look at him as he sits in his comfortable armchair, with his capacious
+dressing-gown hanging loosely about him, we shall be able to read at a
+glance something of his character. Nature endowed him with large bones
+and broad shoulders, and evidently intended him to be a man of great
+muscular power, but he has contrived to frustrate this benevolent
+intention, and has now more fat than muscle. His close-cropped head
+is round as a bullet, and his features are massive and heavy, but
+the heaviness is relieved by an expression of calm contentment and
+imperturbable good-nature, which occasionally blossoms into a broad
+grin. His face is one of those on which no amount of histrionic talent
+could produce a look of care and anxiety, and for this it is not to
+blame, for such an expression has never been demanded of it. Like
+other mortals, he sometimes experiences little annoyances, and on such
+occasions his small grey eyes sparkle and his face becomes suffused with
+a crimson glow that suggests apoplexy; but ill-fortune has never been
+able to get sufficiently firm hold of him to make him understand what
+such words as care and anxiety mean. Of struggle, disappointment, hope,
+and all the other feelings which give to human life a dramatic interest,
+he knows little by hearsay and nothing by experience. He has, in
+fact, always lived outside of that struggle for existence which modern
+philosophers declare to be the law of nature.
+
+Somewhere about seventy years ago Ivan Ivan'itch was born in the house
+where he still lives. His first lessons he received from the parish
+priest, and afterwards he was taught by a deacon's son, who had studied
+in the ecclesiastical seminary to so little purpose that he was unable
+to pass the final examination. By both of these teachers he was treated
+with extreme leniency, and was allowed to learn as little as he chose.
+His father wished him to study hard, but his mother was afraid that
+study might injure his health, and accordingly gave him several holidays
+every week. Under these circumstances his progress was naturally
+not very rapid, and he was still very slightly acquainted with the
+elementary rules of arithmetic, when his father one day declared that he
+was already eighteen years of age, and must at once enter the service.
+
+But what kind of service? Ivan had no natural inclination for any
+kind of activity. The project of entering him as a Junker in a cavalry
+regiment, the colonel of which was an old friend of the family, did not
+at all please him. He had no love for military service, and positively
+disliked the prospect of an examination. Whilst seeming, therefore,
+to bow implicitly to the paternal authority, he induced his mother to
+oppose the scheme.
+
+The dilemma in which Ivan found himself was this: in deference to his
+father he wished to be in the service and gain that official rank
+which every Russian noble desires to possess, and at the same time, in
+deference to his mother and his own tastes, he wished to remain at home
+and continue his indolent mode of life. The Marshal of the Noblesse, who
+happened to call one day, helped him out of the difficulty by offering
+to inscribe him as secretary in the Dvoryanskaya Opeka, a bureau which
+acts as curator for the estates of minors. All the duties of this office
+could be fulfilled by a paid secretary, and the nominal occupant would
+be periodically promoted as if he were an active official. This was
+precisely what Ivan required. He accepted eagerly the proposal, and
+obtained, in the course of seven years, without any effort on his
+part, the rank of "collegiate secretary," corresponding to the
+"capitaine-en-second" of the military hierarchy. To mount higher he
+would have had to seek some place where he could not have fulfilled his
+duty by proxy, so he determined to rest on his laurels, and sent in his
+resignation.
+
+Immediately after the termination of his official life his married
+life began. Before his resignation had been accepted he suddenly found
+himself one morning on the high road to matrimony. Here again there was
+no effort on his part. The course of true love, which is said never to
+run smooth for ordinary mortals, ran smooth for him. He never had even
+the trouble of proposing. The whole affair was arranged by his parents,
+who chose as bride for their son the only daughter of their nearest
+neighbour. The young lady was only about sixteen years of age, and was
+not remarkable for beauty, talent, or any other peculiarity, but she had
+one very important qualification--she was the daughter of a man who
+had an estate contiguous to their own, and who might give as a dowry
+a certain bit of land which they had long desired to add to their own
+property. The negotiations, being of a delicate nature, were entrusted
+to an old lady who had a great reputation for diplomatic skill in such
+matters, and she accomplished her mission with such success that in the
+course of a few weeks the preliminaries were arranged and the day fixed
+for the wedding. Thus Ivan Ivan'itch won his bride as easily as he had
+won his tchin of "collegiate secretary."
+
+Though the bridegroom had received rather than taken to himself a wife,
+and did not imagine for a moment that he was in love, he had no reason
+to regret the choice that was made for him. Maria Petrovna was exactly
+suited by character and education to be the wife of a man like Ivan
+Ivan'itch. She had grown up at home in the society of nurses and
+servant-maids, and had never learned anything more than could be
+obtained from the parish priest and from "Ma'mselle," a personage
+occupying a position midway between a servant-maid and a governess.
+The first events of her life were the announcement that she was to be
+married and the preparations for the wedding. She still remembers the
+delight which the purchase of her trousseau afforded her, and keeps in
+her memory a full catalogue of the articles bought. The first years
+of her married life were not very happy, for she was treated by her
+mother-in-law as a naughty child who required to be frequently snubbed
+and lectured; but she bore the discipline with exemplary patience, and
+in due time became her own mistress and autocratic ruler in all domestic
+affairs. From that time she has lived an active, uneventful life.
+Between her and her husband there is as much mutual attachment as can
+reasonably be expected in phlegmatic natures after half a century of
+matrimony. She has always devoted her energies to satisfying his simple
+material wants--of intellectual wants he has none--and securing his
+comfort in every possible way. Under this fostering care he "effeminated
+himself" (obabilsya), as he is wont to say. His love of shooting died
+out, he cared less and less to visit his neighbours, and each successive
+year he spent more and more time in his comfortable arm-chair.
+
+The daily life of this worthy couple is singularly regular and
+monotonous, varying only with the changing seasons. In summer Ivan
+Ivan'itch gets up about seven o'clock, and puts on, with the assistance
+of his valet de chambre, a simple costume, consisting chiefly of a
+faded, plentifully stained dressing-gown. Having nothing particular
+to do, he sits down at the open window and looks into the yard. As the
+servants pass he stops and questions them, and then gives them orders,
+or scolds them, as circumstances demand. Towards nine o'clock tea is
+announced, and he goes into the dining-room--a long, narrow apartment
+with bare wooden floor and no furniture but a table and chairs, all in a
+more or less rickety condition. Here he finds his wife with the tea-urn
+before her. In a few minutes the grandchildren come in, kiss their
+grandpapa's hand, and take their places round the table. As this morning
+meal consists merely of bread and tea, it does not last long; and all
+disperse to their several occupations. The head of the house begins the
+labours of the day by resuming his seat at the open window. When he has
+smoked some cigarettes and indulged in a proportionate amount of silent
+contemplation, he goes out with the intention of visiting the stables
+and farmyard, but generally before he has crossed the court he finds the
+heat unbearable, and returns to his former position by the open window.
+Here he sits tranquilly till the sun has so far moved round that the
+verandah at the back of the house is completely in the shade, when he
+has his arm-chair removed thither, and sits there till dinner-time.
+
+Maria Petrovna spends her morning in a more active way. As soon as the
+breakfast table has been cleared she goes to the larder, takes stock
+of the provisions, arranges the menu du jour, and gives to the cook the
+necessary materials, with detailed instructions as to how they are to
+be prepared. The rest of the morning she devotes to her other household
+duties.
+
+Towards one o'clock dinner is announced, and Ivan Ivan'itch prepares his
+appetite by swallowing at a gulp a wineglassful of home-made bitters.
+Dinner is the great event of the day. The food is abundant and of good
+quality, but mushrooms, onions, and fat play a rather too important part
+in the repast, and the whole is prepared with very little attention
+to the recognised principles of culinary hygiene. Many of the dishes,
+indeed, would make a British valetudinarian stand aghast, but they seem
+to produce no bad effect on those Russian organisms which have never
+been weakened by town life, nervous excitement, or intellectual
+exertion.
+
+No sooner has the last dish been removed than a deathlike stillness
+falls upon the house: it is the time of the after-dinner siesta.
+The young folks go into the garden, and all the other members of the
+household give way to the drowsiness naturally engendered by a heavy
+meal on a hot summer day. Ivan Ivan'itch retires to his own room, from
+which the flies have been carefully expelled. Maria Petrovna dozes in
+an arm-chair in the sitting-room, with a pocket-handkerchief spread
+over her face. The servants snore in the corridors, the garret, or the
+hay-shed; and even the old watch-dog in the corner of the yard stretches
+himself out at full length on the shady side of his kennel.
+
+In about two hours the house gradually re-awakens. Doors begin to creak;
+the names of various servants are bawled out in all tones, from bass to
+falsetto; and footsteps are heard in the yard. Soon a man-servant issues
+from the kitchen bearing an enormous tea-urn, which puffs like a little
+steam-engine. The family assembles for tea. In Russia, as elsewhere,
+sleep after a heavy meal produces thirst, so that the tea and other
+beverages are very acceptable. Then some little delicacies are
+served--such as fruit and wild berries, or cucumbers with honey,
+or something else of the kind, and the family again disperses. Ivan
+Ivan'itch takes a turn in the fields on his begovuiya droshki--an
+extremely light vehicle composed of two pairs of wheels joined together
+by a single board, on which the driver sits stride-legged; and Maria
+Petrovna probably receives a visit from the Popadya (the priest's wife),
+who is the chief gossipmonger of the neighbourhood. There is not much
+scandal in the district, but what little there is the Popadya carefully
+collects, and distributes among her acquaintances with undiscriminating
+generosity.
+
+In the evening it often happens that a little group of peasants come
+into the court, and ask to see the "master." The master goes to the
+door, and generally finds that they have some favour to request. In
+reply to his question, "Well, children, what do you want?" they tell
+their story in a confused, rambling way, several of them speaking at a
+time, and he has to question and cross-question them before he comes to
+understand clearly what they desire. If he tells them he cannot grant
+it, they probably do not accept a first refusal, but endeavour by means
+of supplication to make him reconsider his decision. Stepping forward
+a little, and bowing low, one of the group begins in a half-respectful,
+half-familiar, caressing tone: "Little Father, Ivan Ivan'itch, be
+gracious; you are our father, and we are your children"--and so on.
+Ivan Ivan'itch good-naturedly listens, and again explains that he cannot
+grant what they ask; but they have still hopes of gaining their point by
+entreaty, and continue their supplications till at last his patience is
+exhausted and he says to them in a paternal tone, "Now, enough! enough!
+you are blockheads--blockheads all round! There's no use talking; it
+can't be done." And with these words he enters the house, so as to
+prevent all further discussion.
+
+A regular part of the evening's occupation is the interview with the
+steward. The work that has just been done, and the programme for the
+morrow, are always discussed at great length; and much time is spent in
+speculating as to the weather during the next few days. On this latter
+point the calendar is always carefully consulted, and great confidence
+is placed in its predictions, though past experience has often shown
+that they are not to be implicitly trusted. The conversation drags on
+till supper is announced, and immediately after that meal, which is an
+abridged repetition of dinner, all retire for the night.
+
+Thus pass the days and weeks and months in the house of Ivan Ivan'itch,
+and rarely is there any deviation from the ordinary programme. The
+climate necessitates, of course, some slight modifications. When it is
+cold, the doors and windows have to be kept shut, and after heavy rains
+those who do not like to wade in mud have to remain in the house
+or garden. In the long winter evenings the family assembles in the
+sitting-room, and all kill time as best they can. Ivan Ivan'itch smokes
+and meditates or listens to the barrel-organ played by one of the
+children. Maria Petrovna knits a stocking. The old aunt, who commonly
+spends the winter with them, plays Patience, and sometimes draws from
+the game conclusions as to the future. Her favourite predictions are
+that a stranger will arrive, or that a marriage will take place, and she
+can determine the sex of the stranger and the colour of the bridegroom's
+hair; but beyond this her art does not go, and she cannot satisfy the
+young ladies' curiosity as to further details.
+
+Books and newspapers are rarely seen in the sitting-room, but for those
+who wish to read there is a book-case full of miscellaneous literature,
+which gives some idea of the literary tastes of the family during
+several generations. The oldest volumes were bought by Ivan Ivan'itch's
+grandfather--a man who, according to the family traditions, enjoyed the
+confidence of the great Catherine. Though wholly overlooked by recent
+historians, he was evidently a man who had some pretensions to culture.
+He had his portrait painted by a foreign artist of considerable
+talent--it still hangs in the sitting-room--and he bought several pieces
+of Sevres ware, the last of which stands on a commode in the corner
+and contrasts strangely with the rude home-made furniture and squalid
+appearance of the apartment. Among the books which bear his name are
+the tragedies of Sumarokof, who imagined himself to be "the Russian
+Voltaire"; the amusing comedies of Von-Wisin, some of which still keep
+the stage; the loud-sounding odes of the courtly Derzhavin; two or three
+books containing the mystic wisdom of Freemasonry as interpreted by
+Schwarz and Novikoff; Russian translations of Richardson's "Pamela,"
+"Sir Charles Grandison," and "Clarissa Harlowe"; Rousseau's "Nouvelle
+Heloise," in Russian garb; and three or four volumes of Voltaire in
+the original. Among the works collected at a somewhat later period are
+translations of Ann Radcliffe, of Scott's early novels, and of Ducray
+Dumenil, whose stories, "Lolotte et Fanfan" and "Victor," once enjoyed a
+great reputation. At this point the literary tastes of the family
+appear to have died out, for the succeeding literature is represented
+exclusively by Kryloff's Fables, a farmer's manual, a handbook of family
+medicine, and a series of calendars. There are, however, some signs of
+a revival, for on the lowest shelf stand recent editions of Pushkin,
+Lermontof, and Gogol, and a few works by living authors.
+
+Sometimes the monotony of the winter is broken by visiting neighbours
+and receiving visitors in return, or in a more decided way by a visit
+of a few days to the capital of the province. In the latter case Maria
+Petrovna spends nearly all her time in shopping, and brings home a large
+collection of miscellaneous articles. The inspection of these by the
+assembled family forms an important domestic event, which completely
+throws into the shade the occasional visits of peddlers and colporteurs.
+Then there are the festivities at Christmas and Easter, and occasionally
+little incidents of less agreeable kind. It may be that there is a heavy
+fall of snow, so that it is necessary to cut roads to the kitchen and
+stables; or wolves enter the courtyard at night and have a fight with
+the watch-dogs; or the news is brought that a peasant who had been
+drinking in a neighbouring village has been found frozen to death on the
+road.
+
+Altogether the family live a very isolated life, but they have one bond
+of connection with the great outer world. Two of the sons are officers
+in the army and both of them write home occasionally to their mother
+and sisters. To these two youths is devoted all the little stock of
+sentimentality which Maria Petrovna possesses. She can talk of them
+by the hour to any one who will listen to her, and has related to the
+Popadya a hundred times every trivial incident of their lives. Though
+they have never given her much cause for anxiety, and they are now men
+of middle age, she lives in constant fear that some evil may befall
+them. What she most fears is that they may be sent on a campaign or may
+fall in love with actresses. War and actresses are, in fact, the two
+bug-bears of her existence, and whenever she has a disquieting dream she
+asks the priest to offer up a moleben for the safety of her absent
+ones. Sometimes she ventures to express her anxiety to her husband, and
+recommends him to write to them; but he considers writing a letter a
+very serious bit of work, and always replies evasively, "Well, well, we
+must think about it."
+
+During the Crimean War Ivan Ivan'itch half awoke from his habitual
+lethargy, and read occasionally the meagre official reports published by
+the Government. He was a little surprised that no great victories were
+reported, and that the army did not at once advance on Constantinople.
+As to causes he never speculated. Some of his neighbours told him that
+the army was disorganised, and the whole system of Nicholas had been
+proved to be utterly worthless. That might all be very true, but he did
+not understand military and political matters. No doubt it would all
+come right in the end. All did come right, after a fashion, and he again
+gave up reading newspapers; but ere long he was startled by reports much
+more alarming than any rumours of war. People began to talk about
+the peasant question, and to say openly that the serfs must soon be
+emancipated. For once in his life Ivan Ivan'itch asked explanations.
+Finding one of his neighbours, who had always been a respectable,
+sensible man, and a severe disciplinarian, talking in this way, he took
+him aside and asked what it all meant. The neighbour explained that the
+old order of things had shown itself bankrupt and was doomed, that a
+new epoch was opening, that everything was to be reformed, and that
+the Emperor, in accordance with a secret clause of the Treaty with the
+Allies, was about to grant a Constitution! Ivan Ivan'itch listened for
+a little in silence, and then, with a gesture of impatience, interrupted
+the speaker: "Polno duratchitsya! enough of fun and tomfoolery. Vassili
+Petrovitch, tell me seriously what you mean."
+
+When Vassili Petrovitch vowed that he spoke in all seriousness, his
+friend gazed at him with a look of intense compassion, and remarked, as
+he turned away, "So you, too, have gone out of your mind!"
+
+The utterances of Vassili Petrovitch, which his lethargic, sober-minded
+friend regarded as indicating temporary insanity in the speaker,
+represented fairly the mental condition of very many Russian nobles at
+that time, and were not without a certain foundation. The idea about a
+secret clause in the Treaty of Paris was purely imaginary, but it was
+quite true that the country was entering on an epoch of great reforms,
+among which the Emancipation question occupied the chief place. Of
+this even the sceptical Ivan Ivan'itch was soon convinced. The Emperor
+formally declared to the Noblesse of the province of Moscow that the
+actual state of things could not continue forever, and called on the
+landed proprietors to consider by what means the condition of their
+serfs might be ameliorated. Provincial committees were formed for the
+purpose of preparing definite projects, and gradually it became apparent
+that the emancipation of the serfs was really at hand.
+
+Ivan Ivan'itch was alarmed at the prospect of losing his authority
+over his serfs. Though he had never been a cruel taskmaster, he had not
+spared the rod when he considered it necessary, and he believed birch
+twigs to be a necessary instrument in the Russian system of agriculture.
+For some time he drew consolation from the thought that peasants were
+not birds of the air, that they must under all circumstances require
+food and clothing, and that they would be ready to serve him as
+agricultural labourers; but when he learned that they were to receive
+a large part of the estate for their own use, his hopes fell, and he
+greatly feared that he would be inevitably ruined.
+
+These dark forebodings have not been by any means realised. His serfs
+were emancipated and received about a half of the estate, but in return
+for the land ceded they paid him annually a considerable sum, and they
+were always ready to cultivate his fields for a fair remuneration. The
+yearly outlay was considerably greater, but the price of grain rose,
+and this counterbalanced the additional yearly expenditure. The
+administration of the estate has become much less patriarchal; much that
+was formerly left to custom and tacit understanding is now regulated
+by express agreement on purely commercial principles; a great deal more
+money is paid out and a great deal more received; there is much less
+authority in the hands of the master, and his responsibilities are
+proportionately diminished; but in spite of all these changes, Ivan
+Ivan'itch would have great difficulty in deciding whether he is a richer
+or a poorer man. He has fewer horses and fewer servants, but he has
+still more than he requires, and his mode of life has undergone no
+perceptible alteration. Maria Petrovna complains that she is no longer
+supplied with eggs, chickens, and homespun linen by the peasants, and
+that everything is three times as dear as it used to be; but somehow the
+larder is still full, and abundance reigns in the house as of old.
+
+Ivan Ivan'itch certainly does not possess transcendent qualities of any
+kind. It would be impossible to make a hero out of him, even though his
+own son should be his biographer. Muscular Christians may reasonably
+despise him, an active, energetic man may fairly condemn him for
+his indolence and apathy. But, on the other hand, he has no very
+bad qualities. His vices are of the passive, negative kind. He is a
+respectable if not a distinguished member of society, and appears a
+very worthy man when compared with many of his neighbours who have
+been brought up in similar conditions. Take, for instance, his younger
+brother Dimitri, who lives a short way off.
+
+Dimitri Ivanovitch, like his brother Ivan, had been endowed by nature
+with a very decided repugnance to prolonged intellectual exertion,
+but as he was a man of good parts he did not fear a Junker's
+examination--especially when he could count on the colonel's
+protection--and accordingly entered the army. In his regiment were a
+number of jovial young officers like himself, always ready to relieve
+the monotony of garrison life by boisterous dissipation, and among these
+he easily acquired the reputation of being a thoroughly good fellow. In
+drinking bouts he could hold his own with the best of them, and in all
+mad pranks invariably played the chief part. By this means he endeared
+himself to his comrades, and for a time all went well. The colonel had
+himself sown wild oats plentifully in his youth, and was quite disposed
+to overlook, as far as possible, the bacchanalian peccadilloes of his
+subordinates. But before many years had passed, the regiment suddenly
+changed its character. Certain rumours had reached headquarters, and the
+Emperor Nicholas appointed as colonel a stern disciplinarian of German
+origin, who aimed at making the regiment a kind of machine that should
+work with the accuracy of a chronometer.
+
+This change did not at all suit the tastes of Dimitri Ivan'itch. He
+chafed under the new restraints, and as soon as he had gained the rank
+of lieutenant retired from the service to enjoy the freedom of country
+life. Shortly afterwards his father died, and he thereby became owner of
+an estate, with two hundred serfs. He did not, like his elder brother,
+marry, and "effeminate himself," but he did worse. In his little
+independent kingdom--for such was practically a Russian estate in the
+good old times--he was lord of all he surveyed, and gave full scope to
+his boisterous humour, his passion for sport, and his love of drinking
+and dissipation. Many of the mad pranks in which he indulged will long
+be preserved by popular tradition, but they cannot well be related here.
+
+Dimitri Ivan'itch is now a man long past middle age, and still continues
+his wild, dissipated life. His house resembles an ill-kept, disreputable
+tavern. The floor is filthy, the furniture chipped and broken, the
+servants indolent, slovenly, and in rags. Dogs of all breeds and sizes
+roam about the rooms and corridors. The master, when not asleep, is
+always in a more or less complete state of intoxication. Generally
+he has one or two guests staying with him--men of the same type as
+himself--and days and nights are spent in drinking and card-playing.
+When he cannot have his usual boon-companions he sends for one or two
+small proprietors who live near--men who are legally nobles, but who are
+so poor that they differ little from peasants. Formerly, when ordinary
+resources failed, he occasionally had recourse to the violent expedient
+of ordering his servants to stop the first passing travellers,
+whoever they might be, and bring them in by persuasion or force, as
+circumstances might demand. If the travellers refused to accept
+such rough, undesired hospitality, a wheel would be taken off their
+tarantass, or some indispensable part of the harness would be secreted,
+and they might consider themselves fortunate if they succeeded in
+getting away next morning.*
+
+ * This custom has fortunately gone out of fashion even in
+ outlying districts, but an incident of the kind happened to
+ a friend of mine as late as 1871. He was detained against
+ his will for two whole days by a man whom he had never seen
+ before, and at last effected his escape by bribing the
+ servants of his tyrannical host.
+
+In the time of serfage the domestic serfs had much to bear from their
+capricious, violent master. They lived in an atmosphere of abusive
+language, and were subjected not unfrequently to corporal punishment.
+Worse than this, their master was constantly threatening to "shave their
+forehead"--that is to say, to give them as recruits--and occasionally he
+put his threat into execution, in spite of the wailings and entreaties
+of the culprit and his relations. And yet, strange to say, nearly all of
+them remained with him as free servants after the Emancipation.
+
+In justice to the Russian landed proprietors, I must say that the class
+represented by Dimitri Ivan'itch has now almost disappeared. It was the
+natural result of serfage and social stagnation--of a state of society
+in which there were few legal and moral restraints, and few inducements
+to honourable activity.
+
+Among the other landed proprietors of the district, one of the best
+known is Nicolai Petrovitch B----, an old military man with the rank of
+general. Like Ivan Ivan'itch, he belongs to the old school; but the two
+men must be contrasted rather than compared. The difference in their
+lives and characters is reflected in their outward appearance. Ivan
+Ivan'itch, as we know, is portly in form and heavy in all his movements,
+and loves to loll in his arm-chair or to loaf about the house in a
+capacious dressing-gown. The General, on the contrary, is thin, wiry,
+and muscular, wears habitually a close-buttoned military tunic, and
+always has a stern expression, the force of which is considerably
+augmented by a bristly moustache resembling a shoe-brush. As he paces up
+and down the room, knitting his brows and gazing at the floor, he looks
+as if he were forming combinations of the first magnitude; but those who
+know him well are aware that this is an optical delusion, of which he
+is himself to some extent a victim. He is quite innocent of deep thought
+and concentrated intellectual effort. Though he frowns so fiercely he is
+by no means of a naturally ferocious temperament. Had he passed all
+his life in the country he would probably have been as good-natured and
+phlegmatic as Ivan Ivan'itch himself, but, unlike that worshipper of
+tranquillity, he had aspired to rise in the service, and had adopted
+the stern, formal bearing which the Emperor Nicholas considered
+indispensable in an officer. The manner which he had at first put on as
+part of his uniform became by the force of habit almost a part of his
+nature, and at the age of thirty he was a stern disciplinarian and
+uncompromising formalist, who confined his attention exclusively to
+drill and other military duties. Thus he rose steadily by his own merit,
+and reached the goal of his early ambition--the rank of general.
+
+As soon as this point was reached he determined to leave the service and
+retire to his property. Many considerations urged him to take this step.
+He enjoyed the title of Excellency which he had long coveted, and when
+he put on his full uniform his breast was bespangled with medals and
+decorations. Since the death of his father the revenues of his estate
+had been steadily decreasing, and report said that the best wood in his
+forest was rapidly disappearing. His wife had no love for the country,
+and would have preferred to settle in Moscow or St. Petersburg, but they
+found that with their small income they could not live in a large town
+in a style suitable to their rank.
+
+The General determined to introduce order into his estate, and become
+a practical farmer; but a little experience convinced him that his new
+functions were much more difficult than the commanding of a regiment. He
+has long since given over the practical management of the property to a
+steward, and he contents himself with exercising what he imagines to be
+an efficient control. Though he wishes to do much, he finds small scope
+for his activity, and spends his days in pretty much the same way as
+Ivan Ivan'itch, with this difference, that he plays cards whenever he
+gets an opportunity, and reads regularly the Moscow Gazette and Russki
+Invalid, the official military paper. What specially interests him is
+the list of promotions, retirements, and Imperial rewards for merit and
+seniority. When he sees the announcement that some old comrade has been
+made an officer of his Majesty's suite or has received a grand cordon,
+he frowns a little more than usual, and is tempted to regret that he
+retired from the service. Had he waited patiently, perhaps a bit of
+good fortune might have fallen likewise to his lot. This idea takes
+possession of him, and during the remainder of the day he is taciturn
+and morose. His wife notices the change, and knows the reason of it, but
+has too much good sense and tact to make any allusion to the subject.
+
+Anna Alexandrovna--as the good lady is called--is an elderly dame
+who does not at all resemble the wife of Ivan Ivan'itch. She was long
+accustomed to a numerous military society, with dinner-parties, dancing,
+promenades, card-playing, and all the other amusements of garrison life,
+and she never contracted a taste for domestic concerns. Her knowledge of
+culinary affairs is extremely vague, and she has no idea of how to
+make preserves, nalivka, and other home-made delicacies, though Maria
+Petrovna, who is universally acknowledged to be a great adept in such
+matters, has proposed a hundred times to give her some choice recipes.
+In short, domestic affairs are a burden to her, and she entrusts them
+as far as possible to the housekeeper. Altogether she finds country life
+very tiresome, but, possessing that placid, philosophical temperament
+which seems to have some casual connection with corpulence, she submits
+without murmuring, and tries to lighten a little the unavoidable
+monotony by paying visits and receiving visitors. The neighbours within
+a radius of twenty miles are, with few exceptions, more or less of
+the Ivan Ivan'itch and Maria Petrovna type--decidedly rustic in their
+manners and conceptions; but their company is better than absolute
+solitude, and they have at least the good quality of being always able
+and willing to play cards for any number of hours. Besides this, Anna
+Alexandrovna has the satisfaction of feeling that amongst them she is
+almost a great personage, and unquestionably an authority in all matters
+of taste and fashion; and she feels specially well disposed towards
+those of them who frequently address her as "Your Excellency."
+
+The chief festivities take place on the "name-days" of the General and
+his spouse--that is to say, the days sacred to St. Nicholas and
+St. Anna. On these occasions all the neighbours come to offer their
+congratulations, and remain to dinner as a matter of course. After
+dinner the older visitors sit down to cards, and the young people
+extemporise a dance. The fete is specially successful when the eldest
+son comes home to take part in it, and brings a brother officer with
+him. He is now a general like his father.* In days gone by one of his
+comrades was expected to offer his hand to Olga Nekola'vna, the second
+daughter, a delicate young lady who had been educated in one of the
+great Instituts--gigantic boarding-schools, founded and kept up by the
+Government, for the daughters of those who are supposed to have deserved
+well of their country. Unfortunately the expected offer was never made,
+and she and her sister live at home as old maids, bewailing the absence
+of "civilised" society, and killing time in a harmless, elegant way by
+means of music, needlework, and light literature.
+
+ * Generals are much more common in Russia than in other
+ countries. A few years ago there was an old lady in Moscow
+ who had a family of ten sons, all of whom were generals!
+ The rank may be obtained in the civil as well as the
+ military service.
+
+At these "name-day" gatherings one used to meet still more interesting
+specimens of the old school. One of them I remember particularly. He was
+a tall, corpulent old man, in a threadbare frock-coat, which wrinkled
+up about his waist. His shaggy eyebrows almost covered his small, dull
+eyes, his heavy moustache partially concealed a large mouth strongly
+indicating sensuous tendencies. His hair was cut so short that it was
+difficult to say what its colour would be if it were allowed to grow.
+He always arrived in his tarantass just in time for the zakuska--the
+appetising collation that is served shortly before dinner--grunted out
+a few congratulations to the host and hostess and monosyllabic greetings
+to his acquaintances, ate a copious meal, and immediately afterwards
+placed himself at a card-table, where he sat in silence as long as he
+could get any one to play with him. People did not like, however, to
+play with Andrei Vassil'itch, for his society was not agreeable, and he
+always contrived to go home with a well-filled purse.
+
+Andrei Vassil'itch was a noted man in the neighbourhood. He was the
+centre of a whole cycle of legends, and I have often heard that his name
+was used with effect by nurses to frighten naughty children. I never
+missed an opportunity of meeting him, for I was curious to see and study
+a legendary monster in the flesh. How far the numerous stories told
+about him were true I cannot pretend to say, but they were certainly
+not without foundation. In his youth he had served for some time in the
+army, and was celebrated, even in an age when martinets had always a
+good chance of promotion, for his brutality to his subordinates. His
+career was cut short, however, when he had only the rank of captain.
+Having compromised himself in some way, he found it advisable to send in
+his resignation and retire to his estate. Here he organised his house on
+Mahometan rather than Christian principles, and ruled his servants and
+peasants as he had been accustomed to rule his soldiers--using corporal
+punishment in merciless fashion. His wife did not venture to protest
+against the Mahometan arrangements, and any peasant who stood in the way
+of their realisation was at once given as a recruit, or transported to
+Siberia, in accordance with his master's demand.* At last his tyranny
+and extortion drove his serfs to revolt. One night his house was
+surrounded and set on fire, but he contrived to escape the fate that was
+prepared for him, and caused all who had taken part in the revolt to
+be mercilessly punished. This was a severe lesson, but it had no effect
+upon him. Taking precautions against a similar surprise, he continued
+to tyrannise and extort as before, until in 1861 the serfs were
+emancipated, and his authority came to an end.
+
+ * When a proprietor considered any of his serfs unruly he
+ could, according to law, have them transported to Siberia
+ without trial, on condition of paying the expenses of
+ transport. Arrived at their destination, they received
+ land, and lived as free colonists, with the single
+ restriction that they were not allowed to leave the locality
+ where they settled.
+
+A very different sort of man was Pavel Trophim'itch, who likewise came
+regularly to pay his respects and present his congratulations to the
+General and "Gheneralsha."* It was pleasant to turn from the hard,
+wrinkled, morose features of the legendary monster to the soft, smooth,
+jovial face of this man, who had been accustomed to look at the bright
+side of things, till his face had caught something of their brightness.
+"A good, jovial, honest face!" a stranger might exclaim as he looked at
+him. Knowing something of his character and history, I could not endorse
+such an opinion. Jovial he certainly was, for few men were more capable
+of making and enjoying mirth. Good he might be also called, if the word
+were taken in the sense of good-natured, for he never took offence,
+and was always ready to do a kindly action if it did not cost him any
+trouble. But as to his honesty, that required some qualification. Wholly
+untarnished his reputation certainly could not be, for he had been a
+judge in the District Court before the time of the judicial reforms;
+and, not being a Cato, he had succumbed to the usual temptations. He had
+never studied law, and made no pretensions to the possession of great
+legal knowledge. To all who would listen to him he declared openly
+that he knew much more about pointers and setters than about legal
+formalities. But his estate was very small, and he could not afford to
+give up his appointment.
+
+ * The female form of the word General.
+
+Of these unreformed Courts, which are happily among the things of the
+past, I shall have occasion to speak in the sequel. For the present I
+wish merely to say that they were thoroughly corrupt, and I hasten to
+add that Pavel Trophim'itch was by no means a judge of the worst kind.
+He had been known to protect widows and orphans against those who wished
+to despoil them, and no amount of money would induce him to give an
+unjust decision against a friend who had privately explained the case to
+him; but when he knew nothing of the case or of the parties he readily
+signed the decision prepared by the secretary, and quietly pocketed the
+proceeds, without feeling any very disagreeable twinges of conscience.
+All judges, he knew, did likewise, and he had no pretension to being
+better than his fellows.
+
+When Pavel Trophim'itch played cards at the General's house or
+elsewhere, a small, awkward, clean-shaven man, with dark eyes and a
+Tartar cast of countenance, might generally be seen sitting at the same
+table. His name was Alexei Petrovitch T----. Whether he really had any
+Tartar blood in him it is impossible to say, but certainly his ancestors
+for one or two generations were all good orthodox Christians. His father
+had been a poor military surgeon in a marching regiment, and he himself
+had become at an early age a scribe in one of the bureaux of the
+district town. He was then very poor, and had great difficulty in
+supporting life on the miserable pittance which he received as a salary;
+but he was a sharp, clever youth, and soon discovered that even a scribe
+had a great many opportunities of extorting money from the ignorant
+public.
+
+These opportunities Alexei Petrovitch used with great ability,
+and became known as one of the most accomplished bribe-takers
+(vzyatotchniki) in the district. His position, however, was so very
+subordinate that he would never have become rich had he not fallen upon
+a very ingenious expedient which completely succeeded. Hearing that a
+small proprietor, who had an only daughter, had come to live in the town
+for a few weeks, he took a room in the inn where the newcomers lived,
+and when he had made their acquaintance he fell dangerously ill. Feeling
+his last hours approaching, he sent for a priest, confided to him that
+he had amassed a large fortune, and requested that a will should be
+drawn up. In the will he bequeathed large sums to all his relations, and
+a considerable sum to the parish church. The whole affair was to be kept
+a secret till after his death, but his neighbour--the old gentleman with
+the daughter--was called in to act as a witness. When all this had been
+done he did not die, but rapidly recovered, and now induced the old
+gentleman to whom he had confided his secret to grant him his daughter's
+hand. The daughter had no objections to marry a man possessed of such
+wealth, and the marriage was duly celebrated. Shortly after this the
+father died--without discovering, it is to be hoped, the hoax that had
+been perpetrated--and Alexei Petrovitch became virtual possessor of
+a very comfortable little estate. With the change in his fortunes he
+completely changed his principles, or at least his practice. In all his
+dealings he was strictly honest. He lent money, it is true, at from ten
+to fifteen per cent., but that was considered in these parts not a very
+exorbitant rate of interest, nor was he unnecessarily hard upon his
+debtors.
+
+It may seem strange that an honourable man like the General should
+receive in his house such a motley company, comprising men of decidedly
+tarnished reputation; but in this respect he was not at all peculiar.
+One constantly meets in Russian society persons who are known to
+have been guilty of flagrant dishonesty, and we find that men who are
+themselves honourable enough associate with them on friendly terms. This
+social leniency, moral laxity, or whatever else it may be called, is the
+result of various causes. Several concurrent influences have tended to
+lower the moral standard of the Noblesse. Formerly, when the noble lived
+on his estate, he could play with impunity the petty tyrant, and could
+freely indulge his legitimate and illegitimate caprices without any
+legal or moral restraint. I do not at all mean to assert that all
+proprietors abused their authority, but I venture to say that no class
+of men can long possess such enormous arbitrary power over those around
+them without being thereby more or less demoralised. When the noble
+entered the service he had not the same immunity from restraint--on
+the contrary, his position resembled rather that of the serf--but he
+breathed an atmosphere of peculation and jobbery, little conducive to
+moral purity and uprightness. If an official had refused to associate
+with those who were tainted with the prevailing vices, he would have
+found himself completely isolated, and would have been ridiculed as a
+modern Don Quixote. Add to this that all classes of the Russian people
+have a certain kindly, apathetic good-nature which makes them very
+charitable towards their neighbours, and that they do not always
+distinguish between forgiving private injury and excusing public
+delinquencies. If we bear all this in mind, we may readily understand
+that in the time of serfage and maladministration a man could be
+guilty of very reprehensible practises without incurring social
+excommunication.
+
+During the period of moral awakening, after the Crimean War and the
+death of Nicholas I., society revelled in virtuous indignation against
+the prevailing abuses, and placed on the pillory the most prominent
+delinquents; but the intensity of the moral feeling has declined, and
+something of the old apathy has returned. This might have been predicted
+by any one well acquainted with the character and past history of the
+Russian people. Russia advances on the road of progress, not in that
+smooth, gradual, prosaic way to which we are accustomed, but by a series
+of unconnected, frantic efforts, each of which is naturally followed by
+a period of temporary exhaustion.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+PROPRIETORS OF THE MODERN SCHOOL
+
+
+A Russian Petit Maitre--His House and Surroundings--Abortive Attempts
+to Improve Agriculture and the Condition of the Serfs--A Comparison--A
+"Liberal" Tchinovnik--His Idea of Progress--A Justice of the Peace--His
+Opinion of Russian Literature, Tchinovniks, and Petits Maitres--His
+Supposed and Real Character--An Extreme Radical--Disorders in
+the Universities--Administrative Procedure--Russia's Capacity for
+Accomplishing Political and Social Evolutions--A Court Dignitary in his
+Country House.
+
+
+Hitherto I have presented to the reader old-fashioned types which were
+common enough thirty years ago, when I first resided in Russia, but
+which are rapidly disappearing. Let me now present a few of the modern
+school.
+
+In the same district as Ivan Ivan'itch and the General lives Victor
+Alexandr'itch L----. As we approach his house we can at once perceive
+that he differs from the majority of his neighbours. The gate is painted
+and moves easily on its hinges, the fence is in good repair, the short
+avenue leading up to the front door is well kept, and in the garden we
+can perceive at a glance that more attention is paid to flowers than
+to vegetables. The house is of wood, and not large, but it has some
+architectural pretensions in the form of a great, pseudo-Doric wooden
+portico that covers three-fourths of the façade. In the interior
+we remark everywhere the influence of Western civilisation. Victor
+Alexandr'itch is by no means richer than Ivan Ivan'itch, but his rooms
+are much more luxuriously furnished. The furniture is of a lighter
+model, more comfortable, and in a much better state of preservation.
+Instead of the bare, scantily furnished sitting-room, with the
+old-fashioned barrel-organ which played only six airs, we find an
+elegant drawing-room, with a piano by one of the most approved makers,
+and numerous articles of foreign manufacture, comprising a small buhl
+table and two bits of genuine old Wedgwood. The servants are clean,
+and dressed in European costume. The master, too, is very different
+in appearance. He pays great attention to his toilette, wearing a
+dressing-gown only in the early morning, and a fashionable lounging
+coat during the rest of the day. The Turkish pipes which his grandfather
+loved he holds in abhorrence, and habitually smokes cigarettes. With his
+wife and daughters he always speaks French, and calls them by French or
+English names.
+
+But the part of the house which most strikingly illustrates the
+difference between old and new is "le cabinet de monsieur." In the
+cabinet of Ivan Ivan'itch the furniture consists of a broad sofa which
+serves as a bed, a few deal chairs, and a clumsy deal table, on which
+are generally to be found a bundle of greasy papers, an old chipped
+ink-bottle, a pen, and a calendar. The cabinet of Victor Alexandr'itch
+has an entirely different appearance. It is small, but at once
+comfortable and elegant. The principal objects which it contains are a
+library-table, with ink-stand, presse-papier, paper-knives, and other
+articles in keeping, and in the opposite corner a large bookcase. The
+collection of books is remarkable, not from the number of volumes or
+the presence of rare editions, but from the variety of the subjects.
+History, art, fiction, the drama, political economy, and agriculture
+are represented in about equal proportions. Some of the works are
+in Russian, others in German, a large number in French, and a few
+in Italian. The collection illustrates the former life and present
+occupations of the owner.
+
+The father of Victor Alexandr'itch was a landed proprietor who had
+made a successful career in the civil service, and desired that his son
+should follow the same profession. For this purpose Victor was first
+carefully trained at home, and then sent to the University of Moscow,
+where he spent four years as a student of law. From the University he
+passed to the Ministry of the Interior in St. Petersburg, but he found
+the monotonous routine of official life not at all suited to his taste,
+and very soon sent in his resignation. The death of his father had made
+him proprietor of an estate, and thither he retired, hoping to find
+there plenty of occupation more congenial than the writing of official
+papers.
+
+At the University of Moscow he had attended lectures on history and
+philosophy, and had got through a large amount of desultory reading.
+The chief result of his studies was the acquisition of many ill-digested
+general principles, and certain vague, generous, humanitarian
+aspirations. With this intellectual capital he hoped to lead a useful
+life in the country. When he had repaired and furnished the house he set
+himself to improve the estate. In the course of his promiscuous reading
+he had stumbled on some descriptions of English and Tuscan agriculture,
+and had there learned what wonders might be effected by a rational
+system of farming. Why should not Russia follow the example of England
+and Tuscany? By proper drainage, plentiful manure, good ploughs, and the
+cultivation of artificial grasses, the production might be multiplied
+tenfold; and by the introduction of agricultural machines the manual
+labour might be greatly diminished. All this seemed as simple as a sum
+in arithmetic, and Victor Alexandr'itch, more scholarum rei familiaris
+ignarus, without a moment's hesitation expended his ready money in
+procuring from England a threshing-machine, ploughs, harrows, and other
+implements of the newest model.
+
+The arrival of these was an event that was long remembered. The peasants
+examined them with attention, not unmixed with wonder, but said nothing.
+When the master explained to them the advantages of the new
+instruments, they still remained silent. Only one old man, gazing at the
+threshing-machine, remarked, in an audible "aside," "A cunning people,
+these Germans!"* On being asked for their opinion, they replied vaguely,
+"How should we know? It OUGHT to be so." But when their master had
+retired, and was explaining to his wife and the French governess that
+the chief obstacle to progress in Russia was the apathetic indolence and
+conservative spirit of the peasantry, they expressed their opinions more
+freely. "These may be all very well for the Germans, but they won't do
+for us. How are our little horses to drag these big ploughs? And as for
+that [the threshing-machine], it's of no use." Further examination
+and reflection confirmed this first impression, and it was unanimously
+decided that no good would come of the new-fangled inventions.
+
+ * The Russian peasant comprehends all the inhabitants of
+ Western Europe under the term Nyemtsi, which in the language
+ of the educated designates only Germans. The rest of
+ humanity is composed of Pravoslavniye (Greek Orthodox),
+ Busurmanye (Mahometans), and Poliacki (Poles).
+
+These apprehensions proved to be only too well founded. The ploughs were
+much too heavy for the peasants' small horses, and the threshing-machine
+broke down at the first attempt to use it. For the purchase of lighter
+implements or stronger horses there was no ready money, and for the
+repairing of the threshing-machine there was not an engineer within a
+radius of a hundred and fifty miles. The experiment was, in short, a
+complete failure, and the new purchases were put away out of sight.
+
+For some weeks after this incident Victor Alexandr'itch felt very
+despondent, and spoke more than usual about the apathy and stupidity of
+the peasantry. His faith in infallible science was somewhat shaken, and
+his benevolent aspirations were for a time laid aside. But this eclipse
+of faith was not of long duration. Gradually he recovered his normal
+condition, and began to form new schemes. From the study of certain
+works on political economy he learned that the system of communal
+property was ruinous to the fertility of the soil, and that free
+labour was always more productive than serfage. By the light of these
+principles he discovered why the peasantry in Russia were so poor, and
+by what means their condition could he ameliorated. The Communal land
+should be divided into family lots, and the serfs, instead of being
+forced to work for the proprietor, should pay a yearly sum as rent. The
+advantages of this change he perceived clearly--as clearly as he
+had formerly perceived the advantages of English agricultural
+implements--and he determined to make the experiment on his own estate.
+
+His first step was to call together the more intelligent and influential
+of his serfs, and to explain to them his project; but his efforts at
+explanation were eminently unsuccessful. Even with regard to ordinary
+current affairs he could not express himself in that simple, homely
+language with which alone the peasants are familiar, and when he spoke
+on abstract subjects he naturally became quite unintelligible to his
+uneducated audience. The serfs listened attentively, but understood
+nothing. He might as well have spoken to them, as he often did in
+another kind of society, about the comparative excellence of Italian
+and German music. At a second attempt he had rather more success. The
+peasants came to understand that what he wished was to break up the Mir,
+or rural Commune, and to put them all on obrok--that is to say,
+make them pay a yearly sum instead of giving him a certain amount of
+agricultural labour. Much to his astonishment, his scheme did not meet
+with any sympathy. As to being put on obrok, the serfs did not much
+object, though they preferred to remain as they were; but his proposal
+to break up the Mir astonished and bewildered them. They regarded it
+as a sea-captain might regard the proposal of a scientific wiseacre
+to knock a hole in the ship's bottom in order to make her sail faster.
+Though they did not say much, he was intelligent enough to see that they
+would offer a strenuous passive resistance, and as he did not wish
+to act tyrannically, he let the matter drop. Thus a second benevolent
+scheme was shipwrecked. Many other schemes had a similar fate, and
+Victor Alexandr'itch began to perceive that it was very difficult to
+do good in this world, especially when the persons to be benefited were
+Russian peasants.
+
+In reality the fault lay less with the serfs than with their master.
+Victor Alexandr'itch was by no means a stupid man. On the contrary, he
+had more than average talents. Few men were more capable of grasping
+a new idea and forming a scheme for its realisation, and few men could
+play more dexterously with abstract principles. What he wanted was
+the power of dealing with concrete facts. The principles which he had
+acquired from University lectures and desultory reading were far too
+vague and abstract for practical use. He had studied abstract science
+without gaining any technical knowledge of details, and consequently
+when he stood face to face with real life he was like a student who,
+having studied mechanics in text-books, is suddenly placed in a workshop
+and ordered to construct a machine. Only there was one difference:
+Victor Alexandr'itch was not ordered to do anything. Voluntarily,
+without any apparent necessity, he set himself to work with tools which
+he could not handle. It was this that chiefly puzzled the peasants. Why
+should he trouble himself with these new schemes, when he might live
+comfortably as he was? In some of his projects they could detect a
+desire to increase the revenue, but in others they could discover
+no such motive. In these latter they attributed his conduct to pure
+caprice, and put it into the same category as those mad pranks in which
+proprietors of jovial humour sometimes indulged.
+
+In the last years of serfage there were a good many landed proprietors
+like Victor Alexandr'itch--men who wished to do something beneficent,
+and did not know how to do it. When serfage was being abolished the
+majority of these men took an active part in the great work and rendered
+valuable service to their country. Victor Alexandr'itch acted otherwise.
+At first he sympathised warmly with the proposed emancipation and
+wrote several articles on the advantages of free labour, but when the
+Government took the matter into its own hands he declared that the
+officials had deceived and slighted the Noblesse, and he went over to
+the opposition. Before the Imperial Edict was signed he went abroad, and
+travelled for three years in Germany, France, and Italy. Shortly after
+his return he married a pretty, accomplished young lady, the daughter of
+an eminent official in St. Petersburg, and since that time he has lived
+in his country-house.
+
+Though a man of education and culture, Victor Alexandr'itch spends his
+time in almost as indolent a way as the men of the old school. He rises
+somewhat later, and instead of sitting by the open window and gazing
+into the courtyard, he turns over the pages of a book or periodical.
+Instead of dining at midday and supping at nine o'clock, he takes
+dejeuner at twelve and dines at five. He spends less time in sitting in
+the verandah and pacing up and down with his hands behind his back,
+for he can vary the operation of time-killing by occasionally writing
+a letter, or by standing behind his wife at the piano while she plays
+selections from Mozart and Beethoven. But these peculiarities are merely
+variations in detail. If there is any essential difference between the
+lives of Victor Alexandr'itch and of Ivan Ivan'itch, it is in the fact
+that the former never goes out into the fields to see how the work is
+done, and never troubles himself with the state of the weather, the
+condition of the crops, and cognate subjects. He leaves the management
+of his estate entirely to his steward, and refers to that personage all
+peasants who come to him with complaints or petitions. Though he takes
+a deep interest in the peasant as an impersonal, abstract entity, and
+loves to contemplate concrete examples of the genus in the works of
+certain popular authors, he does not like to have any direct relations
+with peasants in the flesh. If he has to speak with them he always feels
+awkward, and suffers from the odour of their sheepskins. Ivan Ivan'itch
+is ever ready to talk with the peasants, and give them sound, practical
+advice or severe admonitions; and in the old times he was apt, in
+moments of irritation, to supplement his admonitions by a free use of
+his fists. Victor Alexandr'itch, on the contrary, never could give any
+advice except vague commonplace, and as to using his fist, he would have
+shrunk from that, not only from respect to humanitarian principles, but
+also from motives which belong to the region of aesthetic sensitiveness.
+
+This difference between the two men has an important influence on their
+pecuniary affairs. The stewards of both steal from their masters; but
+that of Ivan Ivan'itch steals with difficulty, and to a very limited
+extent, whereas that of Victor Alexandr'itch steals regularly and
+methodically, and counts his gains, not by kopecks, but by roubles.
+Though the two estates are of about the same size and value, they give
+a very different revenue. The rough, practical man has a much larger
+income than his elegant, well-educated neighbour, and at the same time
+spends very much less. The consequences of this, if not at present
+visible, must some day become painfully apparent. Ivan Ivan'itch will
+doubtless leave to his children an unencumbered estate and a certain
+amount of capital. The children of Victor Alexandr'itch have a different
+prospect. He has already begun to mortgage his property and to cut down
+the timber, and he always finds a deficit at the end of the year. What
+will become of his wife and children when the estate comes to be sold
+for payment of the mortgage, it is difficult to predict. He thinks very
+little of that eventuality, and when his thoughts happen to wander in
+that direction he consoles himself with the thought that before the
+crash comes he will have inherited a fortune from a rich uncle who has
+no children.
+
+The proprietors of the old school lead the same uniform, monotonous life
+year after year, with very little variation. Victor Alexandr'itch,
+on the contrary, feels the need of a periodical return to "civilised
+society," and accordingly spends a few weeks every winter in St.
+Petersburg. During the summer months he has the society of his
+brother--un homme tout a fait civilise--who possesses an estate a few
+miles off.
+
+This brother, Vladimir Alexandr'itch, was educated in the School of Law
+in St. Petersburg, and has since risen rapidly in the service. He holds
+now a prominent position in one of the Ministries, and has the honourary
+court title of "Chambellan de sa Majeste." He is a marked man in the
+higher circles of the Administration, and will, it is thought, some
+day become Minister. Though an adherent of enlightened views, and a
+professed "Liberal," he contrives to keep on very good terms with those
+who imagine themselves to be "Conservatives." In this he is assisted by
+his soft, oily manner. If you express an opinion to him he will always
+begin by telling you that you are quite right; and if he ends by showing
+you that you are quite wrong, he will at least make you feel that your
+error is not only excusable, but in some way highly creditable to your
+intellectual acuteness or goodness of heart. In spite of his Liberalism
+he is a staunch Monarchist, and considers that the time has not yet come
+for the Emperor to grant a Constitution. He recognises that the present
+order of things has its defects, but thinks that, on the whole, it acts
+very well, and would act much better if certain high officials were
+removed, and more energetic men put in their places. Like all genuine
+St. Petersburg tchinovniks (officials), he has great faith in the
+miraculous power of Imperial ukazes and Ministerial circulars, and
+believes that national progress consists in multiplying these documents,
+and centralising the Administration, so as to give them more effect.
+As a supplementary means of progress he highly approves of aesthetic
+culture, and he can speak with some eloquence of the humanising
+influence of the fine arts. For his own part he is well acquainted with
+French and English classics, and particularly admires Macaulay, whom
+he declares to have been not only a great writer, but also a great
+statesman. Among writers of fiction he gives the palm to George Eliot,
+and speaks of the novelists of his own country, and, indeed, of Russian
+literature as a whole, in the most disparaging terms.
+
+A very different estimate of Russian literature is held by Alexander
+Ivan'itch N----, formerly arbiter in peasant affairs, and afterwards
+justice of the peace. Discussions on this subject often take place
+between the two. The admirer of Macaulay declares that Russia has,
+properly speaking, no literature whatever, and that the works which
+bear the names of Russian authors are nothing but a feeble echo of the
+literature of Western Europe. "Imitators," he is wont to say, "skilful
+imitators, we have produced in abundance. But where is there a man of
+original genius? What is our famous poet Zhukofski? A translator. What
+is Pushkin? A clever pupil of the romantic school. What is Lermontoff? A
+feeble imitator of Byron. What is Gogol?"
+
+At this point Alexander Ivan'itch invariable intervenes. He is ready to
+sacrifice all the pseudo-classic and romantic poetry, and, in fact, the
+whole of Russian literature anterior to about the year 1840, but he will
+not allow anything disrespectful to be said of Gogol, who about that
+time founded the Russian realistic school. "Gogol," he holds, "was
+a great and original genius. Gogol not only created a new kind of
+literature; he at the same time transformed the reading public, and
+inaugurated a new era in the intellectual development of the nation. By
+his humorous, satirical sketches he swept away the metaphysical dreaming
+and foolish romantic affectation then in fashion, and taught men to see
+their country as it was, in all its hideous ugliness. With his help the
+young generation perceived the rottenness of the Administration, and
+the meanness, stupidity, dishonesty, and worthlessness of the landed
+proprietors, whom he made the special butt of his ridicule. The
+recognition of defects produced a desire for reform. From laughing at
+the proprietors there was but one step to despising them, and when we
+learned to despise the proprietors we naturally came to sympathise with
+the serfs. Thus the Emancipation was prepared by the literature; and
+when the great question had to be solved, it was the literature that
+discovered a satisfactory solution."
+
+This is a subject on which Alexander Ivan'itch feels very strongly, and
+on which he always speaks with warmth. He knows a good deal regarding
+the intellectual movement which began about 1840, and culminated in
+the great reforms of the sixties. As a University student he troubled
+himself very little with serious academic work, but he read with intense
+interest all the leading periodicals, and adopted the doctrine of
+Belinski that art should not be cultivated for its own sake, but should
+be made subservient to social progress. This belief was confirmed by
+a perusal of some of George Sand's earlier works, which were for him
+a kind of revelation. Social questions engrossed his thoughts, and all
+other subjects seemed puny by comparison. When the Emancipation question
+was raised he saw an opportunity of applying some of his theories,
+and threw himself enthusiastically into the new movement as an ardent
+abolitionist. When the law was passed he helped to put it into execution
+by serving for three years as an Arbiter of the Peace. Now he is an
+old man, but he has preserved some of his youthful enthusiasm, attends
+regularly the annual assemblies of the Zemstvo, and takes a lively
+interest in all public affairs.
+
+As an ardent partisan of local self-government he habitually scoffs at
+the centralised bureaucracy, which he proclaims to be the great bane of
+his unhappy country. "These tchinovniks," he is wont to say in moments
+of excitement, "who live in St. Petersburg and govern the Empire, know
+about as much of Russia as they do of China. They live in a world of
+official documents, and are hopelessly ignorant of the real wants and
+interests of the people. So long as all the required formalities are
+duly observed they are perfectly satisfied. The people may be allowed
+to die of starvation if only the fact do not appear in the official
+reports. Powerless to do any good themselves, they are powerful enough
+to prevent others from working for the public good, and are extremely
+jealous of all private initiative. How have they acted, for instance,
+towards the Zemstvo? The Zemstvo is really a good institution, and might
+have done great things if it had been left alone, but as soon as it
+began to show a little independent energy the officials at once clipped
+its wings and then strangled it. Towards the Press they have acted in
+the same way. They are afraid of the Press, because they fear above
+all things a healthy public opinion, which the Press alone can create.
+Everything that disturbs the habitual routine alarms them. Russia
+cannot make any real progress so long as she is ruled by these cursed
+tchinovniks."
+
+Scarcely less pernicious than the tchinovnik, in the eyes of our
+would-be reformer, is the baritch--that is to say, the pampered,
+capricious, spoiled child of mature years, whose life is spent in
+elegant indolence and fine talking. Our friend Victor Alexandr'itch
+is commonly selected as a representative of this type. "Look at him!"
+exclaims Alexander Ivan'itch. "What a useless, contemptible member of
+society! In spite of his generous aspirations he never succeeds in doing
+anything useful to himself or to others. When the peasant question
+was raised and there was work to be done, he went abroad and talked
+liberalism in Paris and Baden-Baden. Though he reads, or at least
+professes to read, books on agriculture, and is always ready to
+discourse on the best means of preventing the exhaustion of the soil,
+he knows less of farming than a peasant-boy of twelve, and when he goes
+into the fields he can hardly distinguish rye from oats. Instead of
+babbling about German and Italian music, he would do well to learn a
+little about practical farming, and look after his estate."
+
+Whilst Alexander Ivan'itch thus censures his neighbours, he is himself
+not without detractors. Some staid old proprietors regard him as a
+dangerous man, and quote expressions of his which seem to indicate
+that his notions of property are somewhat loose. Many consider that his
+liberalism is of a very violent kind, and that he has strong republican
+sympathies. In his decisions as Justice he often leaned, it is said,
+to the side of the peasants against the proprietors. Then he was always
+trying to induce the peasants of the neighbouring villages to found
+schools, and he had wonderful ideas about the best method of teaching
+children. These and similar facts make many people believe that he has
+very advanced ideas, and one old gentleman habitually calls him--half in
+joke and half in earnest--"our friend the communist."
+
+In reality Alexander Ivan'itch has nothing of the communist about him.
+Though he loudly denounces the tchinovnik spirit--or, as we should
+say, red-tape in all its forms--and is an ardent partisan of local
+self-government, he is one of the last men in the world to take part in
+any revolutionary movement, he would like to see the Central Government
+enlightened and controlled by public opinion and by a national
+representation, but he believes that this can only be effected by
+voluntary concessions on the part of the autocratic power. He has,
+perhaps, a sentimental love of the peasantry, and is always ready
+to advocate its interests; but he has come too much in contact with
+individual peasants to accept those idealised descriptions in which
+some popular writers indulge, and it may safely be asserted that the
+accusation of his voluntarily favouring peasants at the expense of the
+proprietors is wholly unfounded. Alexander Ivan'itch is, in fact, a
+quiet, sensible man, who is capable of generous enthusiasm, and is not
+at all satisfied with the existing state of things; but he is not a
+dreamer and a revolutionnaire, as some of his neighbours assert.
+
+I am afraid I cannot say as much for his younger brother Nikolai, who
+lives with him. Nikolai Ivan'itch is a tall, slender man, about sixty
+years of age, with emaciated face, bilious complexion and long black
+hair--evidently a person of excitable, nervous temperament. When he
+speaks he articulates rapidly, and uses more gesticulation than is
+common among his countrymen. His favourite subject of conversation, or
+rather of discourse, for he more frequently preaches than talks, is the
+lamentable state of the country and the worthlessness of the Government.
+Against the Government he has a great many causes for complaint, and one
+or two of a personal kind. In 1861 he was a student in the University of
+St. Petersburg. At that time there was a great deal of public excitement
+all over Russia, and especially in the capital. The serfs had just been
+emancipated, and other important reforms had been undertaken. There was
+a general conviction among the young generation--and it must be added
+among many older men--that the autocratic, paternal system of government
+was at an end, and that Russia was about to be reorganised according
+to the most advanced principles of political and social science.
+The students, sharing this conviction, wished to be freed from
+all academical authority, and to organise a kind of academic
+self-government. They desired especially the right of holding public
+meetings for the discussion of their common affairs. The authorities
+would not allow this, and issued a list of rules prohibiting meetings
+and raising the class-fees, so as practically to exclude many of the
+poorer students. This was felt to be a wanton insult to the spirit of
+the new era. In spite of the prohibition, indignation meetings were
+held, and fiery speeches made by male and female orators, first in the
+class-rooms, and afterwards in the courtyard of the University. On one
+occasion a long procession marched through the principal streets to the
+house of the Curator. Never had such a spectacle been seen before in
+St. Petersburg. Timid people feared that it was the commencement of a
+revolution, and dreamed about barricades. At last the authorities took
+energetic measures; about three hundred students were arrested, and of
+these, thirty-two were expelled from the University.
+
+Among those who were expelled was Nicolai Ivan'itch. All his hopes of
+becoming a professor, as he had intended, were thereby shipwrecked,
+and he had to look out for some other profession. A literary career
+now seemed the most promising, and certainly the most congenial to his
+tastes. It would enable him to gratify his ambition of being a
+public man, and give him opportunities of attacking and annoying his
+persecutors. He had already written occasionally for one of the leading
+periodicals, and now he became a regular contributor. His stock of
+positive knowledge was not very large, but he had the power of writing
+fluently and of making his readers believe that he had an unlimited
+store of political wisdom which the Press-censure prevented him from
+publishing. Besides this, he had the talent of saying sharp, satirical
+things about those in authority, in such a way that even a Press censor
+could not easily raise objections. Articles written in this style were
+sure at that time to be popular, and his had a very great success. He
+became a known man in literary circles, and for a time all went well.
+But gradually he became less cautious, whilst the authorities became
+more vigilant. Some copies of a violent seditious proclamation fell into
+the hands of the police, and it was generally believed that the document
+proceeded from the coterie to which he belonged. From that moment he was
+carefully watched, till one night he was unexpectedly roused from his
+sleep by a gendarme and conveyed to the fortress.
+
+When a man is arrested in this way for a real or supposed political
+offence, there are two modes of dealing with him. He may be tried
+before a regular tribunal, or he may be dealt with "by administrative
+procedure" (administrativnym poryadkom). In the former case he will, if
+convicted, be condemned to imprisonment for a certain term; or, if the
+offence be of a graver nature, he may be transported to Siberia either
+for a fixed period or for life. By the administrative procedure he is
+simply removed without a trial to some distant town, and compelled
+to live there under police supervision during his Majesty's pleasure.
+Nikolai Ivan'itch was treated "administratively," because the
+authorities, though convinced that he was a dangerous character, could
+not find sufficient evidence to procure his conviction before a court
+of justice. For five years he lived under police supervision in a small
+town near the White Sea, and then one day he was informed, without any
+explanation, that he might go and live anywhere he pleased except in St.
+Petersburg and Moscow.
+
+Since that time he has lived with his brother, and spends his time in
+brooding over his grievances and bewailing his shattered illusions. He
+has lost none of that fluency which gained him an ephemeral literary
+reputation, and can speak by the hour on political and social questions
+to any one who will listen to him. It is extremely difficult, however,
+to follow his discourses, and utterly impossible to retain them in the
+memory. They belong to what may be called political metaphysics--for
+though he professes to hold metaphysics in abhorrence, he is himself a
+thorough metaphysician in his modes of thought. He lives, indeed, in
+a world of abstract conceptions, in which he can scarcely perceive
+concrete facts, and his arguments are always a kind of clever juggling
+with such equivocal, conventional terms as aristocracy, bourgeoisie,
+monarchy, and the like. At concrete facts he arrives, not directly by
+observation, but by deductions from general principles, so that his
+facts can never by any possibility contradict his theories. Then he has
+certain axioms which he tacitly assumes, and on which all his arguments
+are based; as, for instance, that everything to which the term "liberal"
+can be applied must necessarily be good at all times and under all
+conditions.
+
+Among a mass of vague conceptions which it is impossible to reduce
+to any clearly defined form he has a few ideas which are perhaps not
+strictly true, but which are at least intelligible. Among these is
+his conviction that Russia has let slip a magnificent opportunity of
+distancing all Europe on the road of progress. She might, he thinks, at
+the time of the Emancipation, have boldly accepted all the most
+advanced principles of political and social science, and have completely
+reorganised the political and social structure in accordance with them.
+Other nations could not take such a step, because they are old and
+decrepit, filled with stubborn, hereditary prejudices, and cursed with
+an aristocracy and a bourgeoisie; but Russia is young, knows nothing of
+social castes, and has no deep-rooted prejudices to contend with. The
+population is like potter's clay, which can be made to assume any
+form that science may recommend. Alexander II. began a magnificent
+sociological experiment, but he stopped half-way.
+
+Some day, he believes, the experiment will be completed, but not by the
+autocratic power. In his opinion autocracy is "played out," and must
+give way to Parliamentary institutions. For him a Constitution is a kind
+of omnipotent fetish. You may try to explain to him that a Parliamentary
+regime, whatever its advantages may be, necessarily produces political
+parties and political conflicts, and is not nearly so suitable for grand
+sociological experiments as a good paternal despotism. You may try to
+convince him that, though it may be difficult to convert an autocrat, it
+is infinitely more difficult to convert a House of Commons. But all your
+efforts will be in vain. He will assure you that a Russian Parliament
+would be something quite different from what Parliaments commonly are.
+It would contain no parties, for Russia has no social castes, and would
+be guided entirely by scientific considerations--as free from prejudice
+and personal influences as a philosopher speculating on the nature of
+the Infinite! In short, he evidently imagines that a national Parliament
+would be composed of himself and his friends, and that the nation would
+calmly submit to their ukazes, as it has hitherto submitted to the
+ukazes of the Tsars.
+
+Pending the advent of this political Millennium, when unimpassioned
+science is to reign supreme, Nikolai Ivan'itch allows himself the luxury
+of indulging in some very decided political animosities, and he hates
+with the fervour of a fanatic. Firstly and chiefly, he hates what he
+calls the bourgeoisie--he is obliged to use the French word, because
+his native language does not contain an equivalent term--and especially
+capitalists of all sorts and dimensions. Next, he hates aristocracy,
+especially a form of aristocracy called Feudalism. To these abstract
+terms he does not attach a very precise meaning, but he hates the
+entities which they are supposed to represent quite as heartily as if
+they were personal enemies. Among the things which he hates in his
+own country, the Autocratic Power holds the first place. Next, as
+an emanation from the Autocratic Power, come the tchinovniks, and
+especially the gendarmes. Then come the landed proprietors. Though he
+is himself a landed proprietor, he regards the class as cumberers of
+the ground, and thinks that all their land should be confiscated and
+distributed among the peasantry.
+
+All proprietors have the misfortune to come under his sweeping
+denunciations, because they are inconsistent with his ideal of a peasant
+Empire, but he recognises amongst them degrees of depravity. Some are
+simply obstructive, whilst others are actively prejudicial to the public
+welfare. Among these latter a special object of aversion is Prince
+S----, because he not only possesses very large estates, but at the same
+time has aristocratic pretensions, and calls himself Conservative.
+
+Prince S---- is by far the most important man in the district. His
+family is one of the oldest in the country, but he does not owe his
+influence to his pedigree, for pedigree pure and simple does not count
+for much in Russia. He is influential and respected because he is a
+great land-holder with a high official position, and belongs by birth
+to that group of families which forms the permanent nucleus of the
+ever-changing Court society. His father and grandfather were important
+personages in the Administration and at Court, and his sons and
+grandsons will probably in this respect follow in the footsteps of
+their ancestors. Though in the eye of the law all nobles are equal,
+and, theoretically speaking, promotion is gained exclusively by personal
+merit, yet, in reality, those who have friends at Court rise more easily
+and more rapidly.
+
+The Prince has had a prosperous but not very eventful life. He was
+educated, first at home, under an English tutor, and afterwards in the
+Corps des Pages. On leaving this institution he entered a regiment
+of the Guards, and rose steadily to high military rank. His activity,
+however, has been chiefly in the civil administration, and he now has
+a seat in the Council of State. Though he has always taken a certain
+interest in public affairs, he did not play an important part in any of
+the great reforms. When the peasant question was raised he sympathised
+with the idea of Emancipation, but did not at all sympathise with the
+idea of giving land to the emancipated serfs and preserving the Communal
+institutions. What he desired was that the proprietors should liberate
+their serfs without any pecuniary indemnity, and should receive in
+return a certain share of political power. His scheme was not adopted,
+but he has not relinquished the hope that the great landed proprietors
+may somehow obtain a social and political position similar to that of
+the great land-owners in England.
+
+Official duties and social relations compel the Prince to live for a
+large part of the year in the capital. He spends only a few weeks yearly
+on his estate. The house is large, and fitted up in the English style,
+with a view to combining elegance and comfort. It contains several
+spacious apartments, a library, and a billiard-room. There is an
+extensive park, an immense garden with hot houses, numerous horses and
+carriages, and a legion of servants. In the drawing-room is a plentiful
+supply of English and French books, newspapers, and periodicals,
+including the Journal de St. Petersbourg, which gives the news of the
+day.
+
+The family have, in short, all the conveniences and comforts which money
+and refinement can procure, but it cannot be said that they greatly
+enjoy the time spent in the country. The Princess has no decided
+objection to it. She is devoted to a little grandchild, is fond of
+reading and correspondence, amuses herself with a school and hospital
+which she has founded for the peasantry, and occasionally drives over to
+see her friend, the Countess N----, who lives about fifteen miles off.
+
+The Prince, however, finds country life excessively dull. He does not
+care for riding or shooting, and he finds nothing else to do. He knows
+nothing about the management of his estate, and holds consultations
+with the steward merely pro forma--this estate and the others which he
+possesses in different provinces being ruled by a head-steward in St.
+Petersburg, in whom he has the most complete confidence. In the vicinity
+there is no one with whom he cares to associate. Naturally he is not a
+sociable man, and he has acquired a stiff, formal, reserved manner
+that is rarely met with in Russia. This manner repels the neighbouring
+proprietors--a fact that he does not at all regret, for they do not
+belong to his monde, and they have in their manners and habits a
+free-and-easy rusticity which is positively disagreeable to him. His
+relations with them are therefore confined to formal calls. The greater
+part of the day he spends in listless loitering, frequently yawning,
+regretting the routine of St. Petersburg life--the pleasant chats with
+his colleagues, the opera, the ballet, the French theatre, and the quiet
+rubber at the Club Anglais. His spirits rise as the day of his departure
+approaches, and when he drives off to the station he looks bright and
+cheerful. If he consulted merely his own tastes he would never visit his
+estates at all, and would spend his summer holidays in Germany, France,
+or Switzerland, as he did in his bachelor days; but as a large landowner
+he considers it right to sacrifice his personal inclinations to the
+duties of his position.
+
+There is, by the way, another princely magnate in the district, and
+I ought perhaps to introduce him to my readers, because he represents
+worthily a new type. Like Prince S----, of whom I have just spoken, he
+is a great land-owner and a descendant of the half-mythical Rurik; but
+he has no official rank, and does not possess a single grand cordon.
+In that respect he has followed in the footsteps of his father and
+grandfather, who had something of the frondeur spirit, and preferred
+the position of a grand seigneur and a country gentleman to that of
+a tchinovnik and a courtier. In the Liberal camp he is regarded as
+a Conservative, but he has little in common with the Krepostnik, who
+declares that the reforms of the last half-century were a mistake,
+that everything is going to the bad, that the emancipated serfs are all
+sluggards, drunkards, and thieves, that the local self-government is an
+ingenious machine for wasting money, and that the reformed law-courts
+have conferred benefits only on the lawyers. On the contrary, he
+recognises the necessity and beneficent results of the reforms, and
+with regard to the future he has none of the despairing pessimism of the
+incorrigible old Tory.
+
+But in order that real progress should be made, he thinks that certain
+current and fashionable errors must be avoided, and among these errors
+he places, in the first rank, the views and principles of the advanced
+Liberals, who have a blind admiration for Western Europe, and for what
+they are pleased to call the results of science. Like the Liberals of
+the West, these gentlemen assume that the best form of government is
+constitutionalism, monarchical or republican, on a broad democratic
+basis, and towards the realisation of this ideal all their efforts
+are directed. Not so our Conservative friend. While admitting that
+democratic Parliamentary institutions may be the best form of government
+for the more advanced nations of the West, he maintains that the only
+firm foundation for the Russian Empire, and the only solid guarantee
+of its future prosperity, is the Autocratic Power, which is the sole
+genuine representative of the national spirit. Looking at the past from
+this point of view, he perceives that the Tsars have ever identified
+themselves with the nation, and have always understood, in part
+instinctively and in part by reflection, what the nation really
+required. Whenever the infiltration of Western ideas threatened to swamp
+the national individuality, the Autocratic Power intervened and averted
+the danger by timely precautions. Something of the kind may be observed,
+he believes, at present, when the Liberals are clamouring for a
+Parliament and a Constitution; but the Autocratic Power is on the alert,
+and is making itself acquainted with the needs of the people by means
+far more effectual than could be supplied by oratorical politicians.
+
+With the efforts of the Zemstvo in this direction, and with the activity
+of the Zemstvo generally, the Prince has little sympathy, partly because
+the institution is in the hands of the Liberals and is guided by
+their unpractical ideas, and partly because it enables some ambitious
+outsiders to acquire the influence in local affairs which ought to be
+exercised by the old-established noble families of the neighbourhood.
+What he would like to see is an enlightened, influential gentry working
+in conjunction with the Autocratic Power for the good of the country. If
+Russia could produce a few hundred thousand men like himself, his ideal
+might perhaps be realised. For the present, such men are extremely
+rare--I should have difficulty in naming a dozen of them--and
+aristocratic ideas are extremely unpopular among the great majority of
+the educated classes. When a Russian indulges in political speculation,
+he is pretty sure to show himself thoroughly democratic, with a strong
+leaning to socialism.
+
+The Prince belongs to the highest rank of the Russian Noblesse. If we
+wish to get an idea of the lowest rank, we can find in the neighbourhood
+a number of poor, uneducated men, who live in small, squalid houses, and
+are not easily to be distinguished from peasants. They are nobles, like
+his Highness; but, unlike him, they enjoy no social consideration,
+and their landed property consists of a few acres of land which barely
+supply them with the first necessaries of life. If we went to other
+parts of the country we might find men in this condition bearing the
+title of Prince! This is the natural result of the Russian law of
+inheritance, which does not recognise the principle of primogeniture
+with regard to titles and estates. All the sons of a Prince are Princes,
+and at his death his property, movable and immovable, is divided amongst
+them.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+SOCIAL CLASSES
+
+
+Do Social Classes or Castes Exist in Russia?--Well-marked Social
+Types--Classes Recognised by the Legislation and the Official
+Statistics--Origin and Gradual Formation of these Classes--Peculiarity
+in the Historical Development of Russia--Political Life and Political
+Parties.
+
+
+In the preceding pages I have repeatedly used the expression "social
+classes," and probably more than once the reader has felt inclined to
+ask, What are social classes in the Russian sense of the term? It may be
+well, therefore, before going farther, to answer this question.
+
+If the question were put to a Russian it is not at all unlikely that
+he would reply somewhat in this fashion: "In Russia there are no social
+classes, and there never have been any. That fact constitutes one of the
+most striking peculiarities of her historical development, and one of
+the surest foundations of her future greatness. We know nothing,
+and have never known anything, of those class distinctions and class
+enmities which in Western Europe have often rudely shaken society in
+past times, and imperil its existence in the future."
+
+This statement will not be readily accepted by the traveller who visits
+Russia with no preconceived ideas and forms his opinions from his own
+observations. To him it seems that class distinctions form one of the
+most prominent characteristics of Russian society. In a few days he
+learns to distinguish the various classes by their outward appearance.
+He easily recognises the French-speaking nobles in West-European
+costume; the burly, bearded merchant in black cloth cap and long, shiny,
+double-breasted coat; the priest with his uncut hair and flowing robes;
+the peasant with his full, fair beard and unsavoury, greasy sheepskin.
+Meeting everywhere those well-marked types, he naturally assumes
+that Russian society is composed of exclusive castes; and this first
+impression will be fully confirmed by a glance at the Code. On examining
+that monumental work, he finds that an entire volume--and by no means
+the smallest--is devoted to the rights and obligations of the various
+classes. From this he concludes that the classes have a legal as well as
+an actual existence. To make assurance doubly sure he turns to official
+statistics, and there he finds the following table:
+
+ Hereditary nobles........652,887
+ Personal nobles..........374,367
+ Clerical classes.........695,905
+ Town classes...........7,196,005
+ Rural classes.........63,840,291
+ Military classes.......4,767,703
+ Foreigners...............153,185
+ ---------- 77,680,293*
+
+
+ * Livron: "Statistitcheskoe Obozrenie Rossiiskoi Imperii,"
+ St. Petersburg, 1875. The above figures include the whole
+ Empire. The figures according to the latest census (1897)
+ are not yet available.
+
+Armed with these materials, the traveller goes to his Russian friends
+who have assured him that their country knows nothing of class
+distinctions. He is confident of being able to convince them that
+they have been labouring under a strange delusion, but he will be
+disappointed. They will tell him that these laws and statistics
+prove nothing, and that the categories therein mentioned are mere
+administrative fictions.
+
+This apparent contradiction is to be explained by the equivocal meaning
+of the Russian terms Sosloviya and Sostoyaniya, which are commonly
+translated "social classes." If by these terms are meant "castes" in
+the Oriental sense, then it may be confidently asserted that such do not
+exist in Russia. Between the nobles, the clergy, the burghers, and the
+peasants there are no distinctions of race and no impassable barriers.
+The peasant often becomes a merchant, and there are many cases on record
+of peasants and sons of parish priests becoming nobles. Until very
+recently the parish clergy composed, as we have seen, a peculiar and
+exclusive class, with many of the characteristics of a caste; but this
+has been changed, and it may now be said that in Russia there are no
+castes in the Oriental sense.
+
+If the word Sosloviya be taken to mean an organised political unit
+with an esprit de corps and a clearly conceived political aim, it may
+likewise be admitted that there are none in Russia. As there has been
+for centuries no political life among the subjects of the Tsars, there
+have been no political parties.
+
+On the other hand, to say that social classes have never existed in
+Russia and that the categories which appear in the legislation and in
+the official statistics are mere administrative fictions, is a piece of
+gross exaggeration.
+
+From the very beginning of Russian history we can detect unmistakably
+the existence of social classes, such as the Princes, the Boyars, the
+armed followers of the Princes, the peasantry, the slaves, and various
+others; and one of the oldest legal documents which we possess--the
+"Russian Right" (Russkaya Pravda) of the Grand Prince Yaroslaff
+(1019-1054)--contains irrefragable proof, in the penalties attached
+to various crimes, that these classes were formally recognised by
+the legislation. Since that time they have frequently changed their
+character, but they have never at any period ceased to exist.
+
+In ancient times, when there was very little administrative regulation,
+the classes had perhaps no clearly defined boundaries, and the
+peculiarities which distinguished them from each other were actual
+rather than legal--lying in the mode of life and social position rather
+than in peculiar obligations and privileges. But as the autocratic power
+developed and strove to transform the nation into a State with a highly
+centralised administration, the legal element in the social distinctions
+became more and more prominent. For financial and other purposes
+the people had to be divided into various categories. The actual
+distinctions were of course taken as the basis of the legal
+classification, but the classifying had more than a merely formal
+significance. The necessity of clearly defining the different groups
+entailed the necessity of elevating and strengthening the barriers which
+already existed between them, and the difficulty of passing from one
+group to another was thereby increased.
+
+In this work of classification Peter the Great especially distinguished
+himself. With his insatiable passion for regulation, he raised
+formidable barriers between the different categories, and defined the
+obligations of each with microscopic minuteness. After his death the
+work was carried on in the same spirit, and the tendency reached its
+climax in the reign of Nicholas, when the number of students to be
+received in the universities was determined by Imperial ukaz!
+
+In the reign of Catherine a new element was introduced into the official
+conception of social classes. Down to her time the Government had
+thought merely of class obligations; under the influence of Western
+ideas she introduced the conception of class rights. She wished, as we
+have seen, to have in her Empire a Noblesse and tiers-etat like those
+which existed in France, and for this purpose she granted, first to the
+Dvoryanstvo and afterwards to the towns, an Imperial Charter, or Bill
+of Rights. Succeeding sovereigns have acted in the same spirit, and the
+Code now confers on each class numerous privileges as well as numerous
+obligations.
+
+Thus, we see, the oft-repeated assertion that the Russian social classes
+are simply artificial categories created by the legislature is to a
+certain extent true, but is by no means accurate. The social groups,
+such as peasants, landed proprietors, and the like, came into existence
+in Russia, as in other countries, by the simple force of circumstances.
+The legislature merely recognised and developed the social distinctions
+which already existed. The legal status, obligations, and rights of each
+group were minutely defined and regulated, and legal barriers were added
+to the actual barriers which separated the groups from each other.
+
+What is peculiar in the historical development of Russia is this: until
+lately she remained an almost exclusively agricultural Empire with
+abundance of unoccupied land. Her history presents, therefore, few of
+those conflicts which result from the variety of social conditions and
+the intensified struggle for existence. Certain social groups were,
+indeed, formed in the course of time, but they were never allowed to
+fight out their own battles. The irresistible autocratic power kept them
+always in check and fashioned them into whatever form it thought proper,
+defining minutely and carefully their obligations, their rights, their
+mutual relations, and their respective positions in the political
+organisation. Hence we find in the history of Russia almost no trace
+of those class hatreds which appear so conspicuously in the history of
+Western Europe.*
+
+ * This is, I believe, the true explanation of an important
+ fact, which the Slavophils endeavoured to explain by an
+ ill-authenticated legend (vide supra p.151).
+
+The practical consequence of all this is that in Russia at the present
+day there is very little caste spirit or caste prejudice. Within
+half-a-dozen years after the emancipation of the serfs, proprietors and
+peasants, forgetting apparently their old relationship of master and
+serf, were working amicably together in the new local administration,
+and not a few similar curious facts might be cited. The confident
+anticipation of many Russians that their country will one day enjoy
+political life without political parties is, if not a contradiction
+in terms, at least a Utopian absurdity; but we may be sure that when
+political parties do appear they will be very different from those which
+exist in Germany, France, and England.
+
+Meanwhile, let us see how the country is governed without political
+parties and without political life in the West-European sense of the
+term. This will form the subject of our next chapter.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+THE IMPERIAL ADMINISTRATION AND THE OFFICIALS
+
+
+The Officials in Norgorod Assist Me in My Studies--The Modern Imperial
+Administration Created by Peter the Great, and Developed by his
+Successors--A Slavophil's View of the Administration--The Administration
+Briefly Described--The Tchinovniks, or Officials--Official Titles, and
+Their Real Significance--What the Administration Has Done for Russia in
+the Past--Its Character Determined by the Peculiar Relation between
+the Government and the People--Its Radical Vices--Bureaucratic
+Remedies--Complicated Formal Procedure--The Gendarmerie: My Personal
+Relations with this Branch of the Administration; Arrest and Release--A
+Strong, Healthy Public Opinion the Only Effectual Remedy for Bad
+Administration.
+
+
+My administrative studies were begun in Novgorod. One of my reasons for
+spending a winter in that provincial capital was that I might study the
+provincial administration, and as soon as I had made the acquaintance of
+the leading officials I explained to them the object I had in view. With
+the kindly bonhomie which distinguishes the Russian educated classes,
+they all volunteered to give me every assistance in their power, but
+some of them, on mature reflection, evidently saw reason to check their
+first generous impulse. Among these was the Vice-Governor, a gentleman
+of German origin, and therefore more inclined to be pedantic than a
+genuine Russian. When I called on him one evening and reminded him of
+his friendly offer, I found to my surprise that he had in the meantime
+changed his mind. Instead of answering my first simple inquiry, he
+stared at me fixedly, as if for the purpose of detecting some covert,
+malicious design, and then, putting on an air of official dignity,
+informed me that as I had not been authorised by the Minister to make
+these investigations, he could not assist me, and would certainly not
+allow me to examine the archives.
+
+This was not encouraging, but it did not prevent me from applying to the
+Governor, and I found him a man of a very different stamp. Delighted to
+meet a foreigner who seemed anxious to study seriously in an unbiassed
+frame of mind the institutions of his much-maligned native country, he
+willingly explained to me the mechanism of the administration which he
+directed and controlled, and kindly placed at my disposal the books and
+documents in which I could find the historical and practical information
+which I required.
+
+This friendly attitude of his Excellency towards me soon became
+generally known in the town, and from that moment my difficulties were
+at an end. The minor officials no longer hesitated to initiate me into
+the mysteries of their respective departments, and at last even the
+Vice-Governor threw off his reserve and followed the example of his
+colleagues. The elementary information thus acquired I had afterwards
+abundant opportunities of completing by observation and study in other
+parts of the Empire, and I now propose to communicate to the reader a
+few of the more general results.
+
+The gigantic administrative machine which holds together all the various
+parts of the vast Empire has been gradually created by successive
+generations, but we may say roughly that it was first designed and
+constructed by Peter the Great. Before his time the country was governed
+in a rude, primitive fashion. The Grand Princes of Moscow, in subduing
+their rivals and annexing the surrounding principalities, merely cleared
+the ground for a great homogeneous State. Wily, practical politicians,
+rather than statesmen of the doctrinaire type, they never dreamed of
+introducing uniformity and symmetry into the administration as a whole.
+They developed the ancient institutions so far as these were useful and
+consistent with the exercise of autocratic power, and made only such
+alterations as practical necessity demanded. And these necessary
+alterations were more frequently local than general. Special decisions,
+instruction to particular officials, and charters for particular
+communes of proprietors were much more common than general legislative
+measures.
+
+In short, the old Muscovite Tsars practised a hand-to-mouth policy,
+destroying whatever caused temporary inconvenience, and giving little
+heed to what did not force itself upon their attention. Hence,
+under their rule the administration presented not only territorial
+peculiarities, but also an ill-assorted combination of different systems
+in the same district--a conglomeration of institutions belonging to
+different epochs, like a fleet composed of triremes, three-deckers, and
+iron-clads.
+
+This irregular system, or rather want of system, seemed highly
+unsatisfactory to the logical mind of Peter the Great, and he conceived
+the grand design of sweeping it away, and putting in its place a
+symmetrical bureaucratic machine. It is scarcely necessary to say
+that this magnificent project, so foreign to the traditional ideas and
+customs of the people, was not easily realised. Imagine a man, without
+technical knowledge, without skilled workmen, without good tools, and
+with no better material than soft, crumbling sandstone, endeavouring
+to build a palace on a marsh! The undertaking would seem to reasonable
+minds utterly absurd, and yet it must be admitted that Peter's project
+was scarcely more feasible. He had neither technical knowledge, nor the
+requisite materials, nor a firm foundation to build on. With his usual
+Titanic energy he demolished the old structure, but his attempts to
+construct were little more than a series of failures. In his numerous
+ukazes he has left us a graphic description of his efforts, and it is
+at once instructive and pathetic to watch the great worker toiling
+indefatigably at his self-imposed task. His instruments are constantly
+breaking in his hands. The foundations of the building are continually
+giving way, and the lower tiers crumbling under the superincumbent
+weight. Now and then a whole section is found to be unsuitable, and is
+ruthlessly pulled down, or falls of its own accord. And yet the builder
+toils on, with a perseverance and an energy of purpose that compel
+admiration, frankly confessing his mistakes and failures, and
+patiently seeking the means of remedying them, never allowing a word of
+despondency to escape him, and never despairing of ultimate success. And
+at length death comes, and the mighty builder is snatched away suddenly
+in the midst of his unfinished labours, bequeathing to his successors
+the task of carrying on the great work.
+
+None of these successors possessed Peter's genius and energy--with the
+exception perhaps of Catherine II.--but they were all compelled by
+the force of circumstances to adopt his plans. A return to the old
+rough-and-ready rule of the local Voyevods was impossible. As the
+Autocratic Power became more and more imbued with Western ideas, it
+felt more and more the need of new means for carrying them out, and
+accordingly it strove to systematise and centralise the administration.
+
+In this change we may perceive a certain analogy with the history of the
+French administration from the reign of Philippe le Bel to that of
+Louis XIV. In both countries we see the central power bringing the local
+administrative organs more and more under its control, till at last it
+succeeds in creating a thoroughly centralised bureaucratic organisation.
+But under this superficial resemblance lie profound differences. The
+French kings had to struggle with provincial sovereignties and feudal
+rights, and when they had annihilated this opposition they easily found
+materials with which to build up the bureaucratic structure. The Russian
+sovereigns, on the contrary, met with no such opposition, but they
+had great difficulty in finding bureaucratic material amongst their
+uneducated, undisciplined subjects, notwithstanding the numerous schools
+and colleges which were founded and maintained simply for the purpose of
+preparing men for the public service.
+
+The administration was thus brought much nearer to the West-European
+ideal, but some people have grave doubts as to whether it became thereby
+better adapted to the practical wants of the people for whom it was
+created. On this point a well-known Slavophil once made to me some
+remarks which are worthy of being recorded. "You have observed," he
+said, "that till very recently there was in Russia an enormous amount
+of official peculation, extortion, and misgovernment of every kind, that
+the courts of law were dens of iniquity, that the people often committed
+perjury, and much more of the same sort, and it must be admitted that
+all this has not yet entirely disappeared. But what does it prove? That
+the Russian people are morally inferior to the German? Not at all. It
+simply proves that the German system of administration, which was forced
+upon them without their consent, was utterly unsuited to their nature.
+If a young growing boy be compelled to wear very tight boots, he will
+probably burst them, and the ugly rents will doubtless produce an
+unfavourable impression on the passers-by; but surely it is better that
+the boots should burst than that the feet should be deformed. Now, the
+Russian people was compelled to put on not only tight boots, but also
+a tight jacket, and, being young and vigorous, it burst them.
+Narrow-minded, pedantic Germans can neither understand nor provide for
+the wants of the broad Slavonic nature."
+
+In its present form the Russian administration seems at first sight a
+very imposing edifice. At the top of the pyramid stands the Emperor,
+"the autocratic monarch," as Peter the Great described him, "who has
+to give an account of his acts to no one on earth, but has power
+and authority to rule his States and lands as a Christian sovereign
+according to his own will and judgment." Immediately below the Emperor
+we see the Council of State, the Committee of Ministers, and the Senate,
+which represent respectively the legislative, the administrative, and
+the judicial power. An Englishman glancing over the first volume of the
+great Code of Laws might imagine that the Council of State is a kind of
+Parliament, and the Committee of Ministers a cabinet in our sense of the
+term, but in reality both institutions are simply incarnations of the
+Autocratic Power. Though the Council is entrusted by law with many
+important functions--such as discussing Bills, criticising the annual
+budget, declaring war and concluding peace--it has merely a consultative
+character, and the Emperor is not in any way bound by its decisions.
+The Committee is not at all a cabinet as we understand the word. The
+Ministers are directly and individually responsible to the Emperor, and
+therefore the Committee has no common responsibility or other cohesive
+force. As to the Senate, it has descended from its high estate. It
+was originally entrusted with the supreme power during the absence or
+minority of the monarch, and was intended to exercise a controlling
+influence in all sections of the administration, but now its activity
+is restricted to judicial matters, and it is little more than a supreme
+court of appeal.
+
+Immediately below these three institutions stand the Ministries, ten in
+number. They are the central points in which converge the various kinds
+of territorial administration, and from which radiates the Imperial will
+all over the Empire.
+
+For the purpose of territorial administration Russia proper--that is to
+say, European Russia, exclusive of Poland, the Baltic Provinces, Finland
+and the Caucasus--is divided into forty-nine provinces or "Governments"
+(gubernii), and each Government is subdivided into Districts (uyezdi).
+The average area of a province is about the size of Portugal, but some
+are as small as Belgium, whilst one at least is twenty-five times as
+big. The population, however, does not correspond to the amount of
+territory. In the largest province, that of Archangel, there are only
+about 350,000 inhabitants, whilst in two of the smaller ones there are
+over three millions. The districts likewise vary greatly in size. Some
+are smaller than Oxfordshire or Buckingham, and others are bigger than
+the whole of the United Kingdom.
+
+Over each province is placed a Governor, who is assisted in his duties
+by a Vice-Governor and a small council. According to the legislation
+of Catherine II., which still appears in the Code and has only
+been partially repealed, the Governor is termed "the steward of the
+province," and is entrusted with so many and such delicate duties, that
+in order to obtain qualified men for the post it would be necessary to
+realise the great Empress's design of creating, by education, "a new
+race of people." Down to the time of the Crimean War the Governors
+understood the term "stewards" in a very literal sense, and ruled in
+a most arbitrary, high-handed style, often exercising an important
+influence on the civil and criminal tribunals. These extensive and
+vaguely defined powers have now been very much curtailed, partly by
+positive legislation, and partly by increased publicity and improved
+means of communication. All judicial matters have been placed
+theoretically beyond the Governor's control, and many of his former
+functions are now fulfilled by the Zemstvo--the new organ of local
+self-government. Besides this, all ordinary current affairs are
+regulated by an already big and ever-growing body of instructions, in
+the form of Imperial orders and ministerial circulars, and as soon as
+anything not provided for by the instructions happens to occur, the
+minister is consulted through the post-office or by telegraph.
+
+Even within the sphere of their lawful authority the Governors have now
+a certain respect for public opinion and occasionally a very wholesome
+dread of casual newspaper correspondents. Thus the men who were formerly
+described by the satirists as "little satraps" have sunk to the level
+of subordinate officials. I can confidently say that many (I believe the
+majority) of them are honest, upright men, who are perhaps not endowed
+with any unusual administrative capacities, but who perform their duties
+faithfully according to their lights. If any representatives of the old
+"satraps" still exist, they must be sought for in the outlying Asiatic
+provinces.
+
+Independent of the Governor, who is the local representative of the
+Ministry of the Interior, are a number of resident officials, who
+represent the other ministries, and each of them has a bureau, with the
+requisite number of assistants, secretaries, and scribes.
+
+To keep this vast and complex bureaucratic machine in motion it is
+necessary to have a large and well-drilled army of officials. These are
+drawn chiefly from the ranks of the Noblesse and the clergy, and form
+a peculiar social class called Tchinovniks, or men with Tchins. As the
+Tchin plays an important part in Russia, not only in the official world,
+but also to some extent in social life, it may be well to explain its
+significance.
+
+All offices, civil and military, are, according to a scheme invented
+by Peter the Great, arranged in fourteen classes or ranks, and to each
+class or rank a particular name is attached. As promotion is supposed
+to be given according to personal merit, a man who enters the public
+service for the first time must, whatever be his social position, begin
+in the lower ranks, and work his way upwards. Educational certificates
+may exempt him from the necessity of passing through the lowest classes,
+and the Imperial will may disregard the restrictions laid down by
+law; but as general rule a man must begin at or near the bottom of the
+official ladder, and he must remain on each step a certain specified
+time. The step on which he is for the moment standing, or, in other
+words, the official rank or tchin which he possesses determines what
+offices he is competent to hold. Thus rank or tchin is a necessary
+condition for receiving an appointment, but it does not designate any
+actual office, and the names of the different ranks are extremely apt to
+mislead a foreigner.
+
+We must always bear this in mind when we meet with those imposing titles
+which Russian tourists sometimes put on their visiting cards, such as
+"Conseiller de Cour," "Conseiller d'Etat," "Conseiller prive de S. M.
+l'Empereur de toutes les Russies." It would be uncharitable to suppose
+that these titles are used with the intention of misleading, but that
+they do sometimes mislead there cannot be the least doubt. I shall never
+forget the look of intense disgust which I once saw on the face of
+an American who had invited to dinner a "Conseiller de Cour," on the
+assumption that he would have a Court dignitary as his guest, and
+who casually discovered that the personage in question was simply an
+insignificant official in one of the public offices. No doubt other
+people have had similar experiences. The unwary foreigner who has heard
+that there is in Russia a very important institution called the "Conseil
+d'Etat," naturally supposes that a "Conseiller d'Etat" is a member
+of that venerable body; and if he meets "Son Excellence le Conseiller
+prive," he is pretty sure to assume--especially if the word "actuel"
+has been affixed--that he sees before him a real living member of the
+Russian Privy Council. When to the title is added, "de S. M. l'Empereur
+de toutes les Russies," a boundless field is opened up to the
+non-Russian imagination. In reality these titles are not nearly so
+important as they seem. The soi-disant "Conseiller de Cour" has probably
+nothing to do with the Court. The Conseiller d'Etat is so far from being
+a member of the Conseil d'Etat that he cannot possibly become a member
+till he receives a higher tchin.* As to the Privy Councillor, it is
+sufficient to say that the Privy Council, which had a very odious
+reputation in its lifetime, died more than a century ago, and has not
+since been resuscitated. The explanation of these anomalies is to be
+found in the fact that the Russian tchins, like the German honorary
+titles--Hofrath, Staatsrath, Geheimrath--of which they are a literal
+translation, indicate not actual office, but simply official rank.
+Formerly the appointment to an office generally depended on the tchin;
+now there is a tendency to reverse the old order of things and make the
+tchin depend upon the office actually held.
+
+ * In Russian the two words are quite different; the Council
+ is called Gosudarstvenny sovet, and the title Statski
+ sovetnik.
+
+The reader of practical mind who is in the habit of considering
+results rather than forms and formalities desires probably no further
+description of the Russian bureaucracy, but wishes to know simply how it
+works in practice. What has it done for Russia in the past, and what is
+it doing in the present?
+
+At the present day, when faith in despotic civilisers and paternal
+government has been rudely shaken, and the advantages of a free,
+spontaneous national development are fully recognised, centralised
+bureaucracies have everywhere fallen into bad odour. In Russia the
+dislike to them is particularly strong, because it has there something
+more than a purely theoretical basis. The recollection of the reign
+of Nicholas I., with its stern military regime, and minute, pedantic
+formalism, makes many Russians condemn in no measured terms the
+administration under which they live, and most Englishmen will feel
+inclined to endorse this condemnation. Before passing sentence,
+however, we ought to know that the system has at least an historical
+justification, and we must not allow our love of constitutional liberty
+and local self-government to blind us to the distinction between
+theoretical and historical possibility. What seems to political
+philosophers abstractly the best possible government may be utterly
+inapplicable in certain concrete cases. We need not attempt to decide
+whether it is better for humanity that Russia should exist as a
+nation, but we may boldly assert that without a strongly centralised
+administration Russia would never have become one of the great European
+Powers. Until comparatively recent times the part of the world which
+is known as the Russian Empire was a conglomeration of independent or
+semi-independent political units, animated with centrifugal as well as
+centripetal forces; and even at the present day it is far from being
+a compact homogeneous State. It was the autocratic power, with the
+centralised administration as its necessary complement, that first
+created Russia, then saved her from dismemberment and political
+annihilation, and ultimately secured for her a place among European
+nations by introducing Western civilisation.
+
+Whilst thus recognising clearly that autocracy and a strongly
+centralised administration were necessary first for the creation and
+afterwards for the preservation of national independence, we must
+not shut our eyes to the evil consequences which resulted from
+this unfortunate necessity. It was in the nature of things that the
+Government, aiming at the realisation of designs which its subjects
+neither sympathised with nor clearly understood, should have become
+separated from the nation; and the reckless haste and violence with
+which it attempted to carry out its schemes aroused a spirit of positive
+opposition among the masses. A considerable section of the people long
+looked on the reforming Tsars as incarnations of the spirit of evil, and
+the Tsars in their turn looked upon the people as raw material for the
+realisation of their political designs. This peculiar relation between
+the nation and the Government has given the key-note to the whole system
+of administration. The Government has always treated the people as
+minors, incapable of understanding its political aims, and only very
+partially competent to look after their own local affairs. The officials
+have naturally acted in the same spirit. Looking for direction and
+approbation merely to their superiors, they have systematically treated
+those over whom they were placed as a conquered or inferior race. The
+State has thus come to be regarded as an abstract entity, with interests
+entirely different from those of the human beings composing it; and in
+all matters in which State interests are supposed to be involved, the
+rights of individuals are ruthlessly sacrificed.
+
+If we remember that the difficulties of centralised administration must
+be in direct proportion to the extent and territorial variety of
+the country to be governed, we may readily understand how slowly and
+imperfectly the administrative machine necessarily works in Russia. The
+whole of the vast region stretching from the Polar Ocean to the Caspian,
+and from the shores of the Baltic to the confines of the Celestial
+Empire, is administered from St. Petersburg. The genuine bureaucrat has
+a wholesome dread of formal responsibility, and generally tries to
+avoid it by taking all matters out of the hands of his subordinates,
+and passing them on to the higher authorities. As soon, therefore,
+as affairs are caught up by the administrative machine they begin to
+ascend, and probably arrive some day at the cabinet of the minister.
+Thus the ministries are flooded with papers--many of the most trivial
+import--from all parts of the Empire; and the higher officials, even
+if they had the eyes of an Argus and the hands of a Briareus, could not
+possibly fulfil conscientiously the duties imposed on them. In reality
+the Russian administrators of the higher ranks recall neither Argus
+nor Briareus. They commonly show neither an extensive nor a profound
+knowledge of the country which they are supposed to govern, and seem
+always to have a fair amount of leisure time at their disposal.
+
+Besides the unavoidable evils of excessive centralisation, Russia has
+had to suffer much from the jobbery, venality, and extortion of the
+officials. When Peter the Great one day proposed to hang every man who
+should steal as much as would buy a rope, his Procurator-General frankly
+replied that if his Majesty put his project into execution there would
+be no officials left. "We all steal," added the worthy official; "the
+only difference is that some of us steal larger amounts and more openly
+than others." Since these words were spoken nearly two centuries
+have passed, and during all that time Russia has been steadily making
+progress, but until the accession of Alexander II. in 1855 little change
+took place in the moral character of the administration. Some people
+still living can remember the time when they could have repeated,
+without much exaggeration, the confession of Peter's Procurator-General.
+
+To appreciate aright this ugly phenomenon we must distinguish two kinds
+of venality. On the one hand there was the habit of exacting what are
+vulgarly termed "tips" for services performed, and on the other there
+were the various kinds of positive dishonesty. Though it might not
+be always easy to draw a clear line between the two categories, the
+distinction was fully recognised in the moral consciousness of the
+time, and many an official who regularly received "sinless revenues"
+(bezgreshniye dokhodi), as the tips were sometimes called, would have
+been very indignant had he been stigmatised as a dishonest man. The
+practice was, in fact, universal, and could be, to a certain extent,
+justified by the smallness of the official salaries. In some departments
+there was a recognised tariff. The "brandy farmers," for example, who
+worked the State Monopoly for the manufacture and sale of alcoholic
+liquors, paid regularly a fixed sum to every official, from the Governor
+to the policeman, according to his rank. I knew of one case where an
+official, on receiving a larger sum than was customary, conscientiously
+handed back the change! The other and more heinous offences were by no
+means so common, but were still fearfully frequent. Many high officials
+and important dignitaries were known to receive large revenues, to
+which the term "sinless" could not by any means be applied, and yet they
+retained their position, and were received in society with respectful
+deference.
+
+The Sovereigns were well aware of the abuses, and strove more or less
+to root them out, but the success which attended their efforts does not
+give us a very exalted idea of the practical omnipotence of autocracy.
+In a centralised bureaucratic administration, in which each official is
+to a certain extent responsible for the sins of his subordinates, it is
+always extremely difficult to bring an official culprit to justice, for
+he is sure to be protected by his superiors; and when the superiors are
+themselves habitually guilty of malpractices, the culprit is quite safe
+from exposure and punishment. The Tsar, indeed, might do much towards
+exposing and punishing offenders if he could venture to call in public
+opinion to his assistance, but in reality he is very apt to become a
+party to the system of hushing up official delinquencies. He is himself
+the first official in the realm, and he knows that the abuse of power by
+a subordinate has a tendency to produce hostility towards the fountain
+of all official power. Frequent punishment of officials might, it is
+thought, diminish public respect for the Government, and undermine that
+social discipline which is necessary for the public tranquillity. It
+is therefore considered expedient to give to official delinquencies as
+little publicity as possible.
+
+Besides this, strange as it may seem, a Government which rests on the
+arbitrary will of a single individual is, notwithstanding occasional
+outbursts of severity, much less systematically severe than authority
+founded on free public opinion. When delinquencies occur in very high
+places the Tsar is almost sure to display a leniency approaching to
+tenderness. If it be necessary to make a sacrifice to justice, the
+sacrificial operation is made as painless as may be, and illustrious
+scapegoats are not allowed to die of starvation in the wilderness--the
+wilderness being generally Paris or the Riviera. This fact may seem
+strange to those who are in the habit of associating autocracy with
+Neapolitan dungeons and the mines of Siberia, but it is not difficult
+to explain. No individual, even though he be the Autocrat of all the
+Russias, can so case himself in the armour of official dignity as to be
+completely proof against personal influences. The severity of autocrats
+is reserved for political offenders, against whom they naturally harbour
+a feeling of personal resentment. It is so much easier for us to be
+lenient and charitable towards a man who sins against public morality
+than towards one who sins against ourselves!
+
+In justice to the bureaucratic reformers in Russia, it must be said that
+they have preferred prevention to cure. Refraining from all Draconian
+legislation, they have put their faith in a system of ingenious checks
+and a complicated formal procedure. When we examine the complicated
+formalities and labyrinthine procedure by which the administration is
+controlled, our first impression is that administrative abuses must be
+almost impossible. Every possible act of every official seems to have
+been foreseen, and every possible outlet from the narrow path of honesty
+seems to have been carefully walled up. As the English reader has
+probably no conception of formal procedure in a highly centralised
+bureaucracy, let me give, by way of illustration, an instance which
+accidentally came to my knowledge.
+
+In the residence of a Governor-General one of the stoves is in need
+of repairs. An ordinary mortal may assume that a man with the rank
+of Governor-General may be trusted to expend a few shillings
+conscientiously, and that consequently his Excellency will at once order
+the repairs to be made and the payment to be put down among the petty
+expenses. To the bureaucratic mind the case appears in a very different
+light. All possible contingencies must be carefully provided for. As
+a Governor-General may possibly be possessed with a mania for making
+useless alterations, the necessity for the repairs ought to be verified;
+and as wisdom and honesty are more likely to reside in an assembly than
+in an individual, it is well to entrust the verification to a council. A
+council of three or four members accordingly certifies that the repairs
+are necessary. This is pretty strong authority, but it is not enough.
+Councils are composed of mere human beings, liable to error and subject
+to be intimidated by a Governor-General. It is prudent, therefore, to
+demand that the decision of the council be confirmed by the Procureur,
+who is directly subordinated to the Minister of Justice. When this
+double confirmation has been obtained, an architect examines the stove,
+and makes an estimate. But it would be dangerous to give carte blanche
+to an architect, and therefore the estimate has to be confirmed, first
+by the aforesaid council and afterwards by the Procureur. When all these
+formalities--which require sixteen days and ten sheets of paper--have
+been duly observed, his Excellency is informed that the contemplated
+repairs will cost two roubles and forty kopecks, or about five shillings
+of our money. Even here the formalities do not stop, for the Government
+must have the assurance that the architect who made the estimate and
+superintended the repairs has not been guilty of negligence. A second
+architect is therefore sent to examine the work, and his report, like
+the estimate, requires to be confirmed by the council and the Procureur.
+The whole correspondence lasts thirty days, and requires no less than
+thirty sheets of paper! Had the person who desired the repairs been not
+a Governor-General, but an ordinary mortal, it is impossible to say how
+long the procedure might have lasted.*
+
+ * In fairness I feel constrained to add that incidents of
+ this kind occasionally occur--or at least occurred as late
+ as 1886--in our Indian Administration. I remember an
+ instance of a pane of glass being broken in the Viceroy's
+ bedroom in the Viceregal Lodge at Simla, and it would have
+ required nearly a week, if the official procedure had been
+ scrupulously observed, to have it replaced by the Public
+ Works Department.
+
+It might naturally be supposed that this circuitous and complicated
+method, with its registers, ledgers, and minutes of proceedings, must
+at least prevent pilfering; but this a priori conclusion has been
+emphatically belied by experience. Every new ingenious device had merely
+the effect of producing a still more ingenious means of avoiding it.
+The system did not restrain those who wished to pilfer, and it had a
+deleterious effect on honest officials by making them feel that the
+Government reposed no confidence in them. Besides this, it produced
+among all officials, honest and dishonest alike, the habit of systematic
+falsification. As it was impossible for even the most pedantic of
+men--and pedantry, be it remarked, is a rare quality among Russians--to
+fulfil conscientiously all the prescribed formalities, it became
+customary to observe the forms merely on paper. Officials certified
+facts which they never dreamed of examining, and secretaries gravely
+wrote the minutes of meetings that had never been held! Thus, in the
+case above cited, the repairs were in reality begun and ended long
+before the architect was officially authorised to begin the work. The
+comedy was nevertheless gravely played out to the end, so that any one
+afterwards revising the documents would have found that everything had
+been done in perfect order.
+
+Perhaps the most ingenious means for preventing administrative abuses
+was devised by the Emperor Nicholas I. Fully aware that he was regularly
+and systematically deceived by the ordinary officials, he formed a body
+of well-paid officers, called the gendarmerie, who were scattered over
+the country, and ordered to report directly to his Majesty whatever
+seemed to them worthy of attention. Bureaucratic minds considered this
+an admirable expedient; and the Tsar confidently expected that he would,
+by means of these official observers who had no interest in concealing
+the truth, be able to know everything, and to correct all official
+abuses. In reality the institution produced few good results, and in
+some respects had a very pernicious influence. Though picked men and
+provided with good salaries, these officers were all more or less
+permeated with the prevailing spirit. They could not but feel that they
+were regarded as spies and informers--a humiliating conviction, little
+calculated to develop that feeling of self-respect which is the main
+foundation of uprightness--and that all their efforts could do but
+little good. They were, in fact, in pretty much the same position
+as Peter's Procurator-General, and, with true Russian bonhomie, they
+disliked ruining individuals who were no worse than the majority of
+their fellows. Besides this, according to the received code of official
+morality insubordination was a more heinous sin than dishonesty, and
+political offences were regarded as the blackest of all. The gendarmerie
+officers shut their eyes, therefore, to the prevailing abuses, which
+were believed to be incurable, and directed their attention to real or
+imaginary political delinquencies. Oppression and extortion remained
+unnoticed, whilst an incautious word or a foolish joke at the expense of
+the Government was too often magnified into an act of high treason.
+
+This force still exists under a slightly modified form. Towards the
+close of the reign of Alexander II. (1880), when Count Loris Melikof,
+with the sanction and approval of his august master, was preparing to
+introduce a system of liberal political reforms, it was intended
+to abolish the gendarmerie as an organ of political espionage, and
+accordingly the direction of it was transferred from the so-called
+Third Section of his Imperial Majesty's Chancery to the Ministry of the
+Interior; but when the benevolent monarch was a few months afterwards
+assassinated by revolutionists, the project was naturally abandoned, and
+the Corps of Gendarmes, while remaining nominally under the Minister of
+the Interior, was practically reinstated in its former position. Now, as
+then, it serves as a kind of supplement to the ordinary police, and
+is generally employed for matters in which secrecy is required.
+Unfortunately it is not bound by those legal restrictions which protect
+the public against the arbitrary will of the ordinary authorities.
+In addition to its regular duties it has a vaguely defined roving
+commission to watch and arrest all persons who seem to it in any way
+dangerous or suspectes, and it may keep such in confinement for an
+indefinite time, or remove them to some distant and inhospitable part
+of the Empire, without making them undergo a regular trial. It is,
+in short, the ordinary instrument for punishing political dreamers,
+suppressing secret societies, counteracting political agitations, and in
+general executing the extra-legal orders of the Government.
+
+My relations with this anomalous branch of the administration were
+somewhat peculiar. After my experience with the Vice-Governor of
+Novgorod I determined to place myself above suspicion, and accordingly
+applied to the "Chef des Gendarmes" for some kind of official document
+which would prove to all officials with whom I might come in contact
+that I had no illicit designs. My request was granted, and I was
+furnished with the necessary documents; but I soon found that in
+seeking to avoid Scylla I had fallen into Charybdis. In calming official
+suspicions, I inadvertently aroused suspicions of another kind. The
+documents proving that I enjoyed the protection of the Government made
+many people suspect that I was an emissary of the gendarmerie, and
+greatly impeded me in my efforts to collect information from private
+sources. As the private were for me more important than the official
+sources of information, I refrained from asking for a renewal of the
+protection, and wandered about the country as an ordinary unprotected
+traveller. For some time I had no cause to regret this decision. I knew
+that I was pretty closely watched, and that my letters were occasionally
+opened in the post-office, but I was subjected to no further
+inconvenience. At last, when I had nearly forgotten all about Scylla
+and Charybdis, I one night unexpectedly ran upon the former, and, to my
+astonishment, found myself formally arrested! The incident happened in
+this wise.
+
+I had been visiting Austria and Servia, and after a short absence
+returned to Russia through Moldavia. On arriving at the Pruth, which
+there forms the frontier, I found an officer of gendarmerie, whose duty
+it was to examine the passports of all passers-by. Though my passport
+was completely en regle, having been duly vise by the British and
+Russian Consuls at Galatz, this gentleman subjected me to a searching
+examination regarding my past life, actual occupation, and intentions
+for the future. On learning that I had been for more than two years
+travelling in Russia at my own expense, for the simple purpose of
+collecting miscellaneous information, he looked incredulous, and seemed
+to have some doubts as to my being a genuine British subject; but when
+my statements were confirmed by my travelling companion, a Russian
+friend who carried awe-inspiring credentials, he countersigned my
+passport, and allowed us to depart. The inspection of our luggage by
+the custom-house officers was soon got over; and as we drove off to the
+neighbouring village where we were to spend the night we congratulated
+ourselves on having escaped for some time from all contact with the
+official world. In this we were "reckoning without the host." As the
+clock struck twelve that night I was roused by a loud knocking at my
+door, and after a good deal of parley, during which some one proposed to
+effect an entrance by force, I drew the bolt. The officer who had
+signed my passport entered, and said, in a stiff, official tone, "I must
+request you to remain here for twenty-four hours."
+
+Not a little astonished by this announcement, I ventured to inquire the
+reason for this strange request.
+
+"That is my business," was the laconic reply.
+
+"Perhaps it is; still you must, on mature consideration, admit that
+I too have some interest in the matter. To my extreme regret I cannot
+comply with your request, and must leave at sunrise."
+
+"You shall not leave. Give me your passport."
+
+"Unless detained by force, I shall start at four o'clock; and as I wish
+to get some sleep before that time, I must request you instantly to
+retire. You had the right to stop me at the frontier, but you have no
+right to come and disturb me in this fashion, and I shall certainly
+report you. My passport I shall give to none but a regular officer of
+police."
+
+Here followed a long discussion on the rights, privileges, and general
+character of the gendarmerie, during which my opponent gradually laid
+aside his dictatorial tone, and endeavoured to convince me that the
+honourable body to which he belonged was merely an ordinary branch of
+the administration. Though evidently irritated, he never, I must say,
+overstepped the bounds of politeness, and seemed only half convinced
+that he was justified in interfering with my movements. When he found
+that he could not induce me to give up my passport, he withdrew, and I
+again lay down to rest; but in about half an hour I was again disturbed.
+This time an officer of regular police entered, and demanded my
+"papers." To my inquiries as to the reason of all this disturbance, he
+replied, in a very polite, apologetic way, that he knew nothing about
+the reason, but he had received orders to arrest me, and must obey.
+To him I delivered my passport, on condition that I should receive
+a written receipt, and should be allowed to telegraph to the British
+ambassador in St. Petersburg.
+
+Early next morning I telegraphed to the ambassador, and waited
+impatiently all day for a reply. I was allowed to walk about the village
+and the immediate vicinity, but of this permission I did not make much
+use. The village population was entirely Jewish, and Jews in that part
+of the world have a wonderful capacity for spreading intelligence. By
+the early morning there was probably not a man, woman, or child in
+the place who had not heard of my arrest, and many of them felt a not
+unnatural curiosity to see the malefactor who had been caught by the
+police. To be stared at as a malefactor is not very agreeable, so I
+preferred to remain in my room, where, in the company of my friend, who
+kindly remained with me and made small jokes about the boasted liberty
+of British subjects, I spent the time pleasantly enough. The most
+disagreeable part of the affair was the uncertainty as to how many
+days, weeks, or months I might be detained, and on this point the
+police-officer would not even hazard a conjecture.
+
+The detention came to an end sooner than I expected. On the following
+day--that is to say, about thirty-six hours after the nocturnal
+visit--the police-officer brought me my passport, and at the same time
+a telegram from the British Embassy informed me that the central
+authorities had ordered my release. On my afterwards pertinaciously
+requesting an explanation of the unceremonious treatment to which I
+had been subjected, the Minister for Foreign Affairs declared that the
+authorities expected a person of my name to cross the frontier about
+that time with a quantity of false bank-notes, and that I had been
+arrested by mistake. I must confess that this explanation, though
+official, seemed to me more ingenious than satisfactory, but I was
+obliged to accept it for what it was worth. At a later period I had
+again the misfortune to attract the attention of the secret police, but
+I reserve the incident till I come to speak of my relations with the
+revolutionists.
+
+From all I have seen and heard of the gendarmerie I am disposed to
+believe that the officers are for the most part polite, well-educated
+men, who seek to fulfil their disagreeable duties in as inoffensive a
+way as possible. It must, however, be admitted that they are generally
+regarded with suspicion and dislike, even by those people who fear the
+attempts at revolutionary propaganda which it is the special duty of the
+gendarmerie to discover and suppress. Nor need this surprise us. Though
+very many people believe in the necessity of capital punishment, there
+are few who do not feel a decided aversion to the public executioner.
+
+The only effectual remedy for administrative abuses lies in placing the
+administration under public control. This has been abundantly proved in
+Russia. All the efforts of the Tsars during many generations to check
+the evil by means of ingenious bureaucratic devices proved utterly
+fruitless. Even the iron will and gigantic energy of Nicholas I. were
+insufficient for the task. But when, after the Crimean War, there was a
+great moral awakening, and the Tsar called the people to his assistance,
+the stubborn, deep-rooted evils immediately disappeared. For a time
+venality and extortion were unknown, and since that period they have
+never been able to regain their old force.
+
+At the present moment it cannot be said that the administration is
+immaculate, but it is incomparably purer than it was in old times.
+Though public opinion is no longer so powerful as it was in the early
+sixties, it is still strong enough to repress many malpractices which
+in the time of Nicholas I. and his predecessors were too frequent to
+attract attention. On this subject I shall have more to say hereafter.
+
+If administrative abuses are rife in the Empire of the Tsars, it is not
+from any want of carefully prepared laws. In no country in the world,
+perhaps, is the legislation more voluminous, and in theory, not only
+the officials, but even the Tsar himself, must obey the laws he has
+sanctioned, like the meanest of his subjects. This is one of those
+cases, not infrequent in Russia, in which theory differs somewhat from
+practice. In real life the Emperor may at any moment override the law
+by means of what is called a Supreme Command (vysotchaishiye povelenie),
+and a minister may "interpret" a law in any way he pleases by means of
+a circular. This is a frequent cause of complaint even among those who
+wish to uphold the Autocratic Power. In their opinion law-respecting
+autocracy wielded by a strong Tsar is an excellent institution for
+Russia; it is arbitrary autocracy wielded by irresponsible ministers
+that they object to.
+
+As Englishmen may have some difficulty in imagining how laws can come
+into being without a Parliament or Legislative Chamber of some sort,
+I shall explain briefly how they are manufactured by the Russian
+bureaucratic machine without the assistance of representative
+institutions.
+
+When a minister considers that some institution in his branch of the
+service requires to be reformed, he begins by submitting to the Emperor
+a formal report on the matter. If the Emperor agrees with his minister
+as to the necessity for reform, he orders a Commission to be appointed
+for the purpose of considering the subject and preparing a definite
+legislative project. The Commission meets and sets to work in what seems
+a very thorough way. It first studies the history of the institution in
+Russia from the earliest times downwards--or rather, it listens to
+an essay on the subject, especially prepared for the occasion by some
+official who has a taste for historical studies, and can write in a
+pleasant style. The next step--to use a phrase which often occurs in the
+minutes of such commissions--consists in "shedding the light of science
+on the question" (prolit' na dyelo svet nauki). This important operation
+is performed by preparing a memorial containing the history of similar
+institutions in foreign countries, and an elaborate exposition of
+numerous theories held by French and German philosophical jurists.
+In these memorials it is often considered necessary to include every
+European country except Turkey, and sometimes the small German States
+and principal Swiss cantons are treated separately.
+
+To illustrate the character of these wonderful productions, let me give
+an example. From a pile of such papers lying before me I take one almost
+at random. It is a memorial relating to a proposed reform of benevolent
+institutions. First I find a philosophical disquisition on benevolence
+in general; next, some remarks on the Talmud and the Koran; then a
+reference to the treatment of paupers in Athens after the Peloponnesian
+War, and in Rome under the emperors: then some vague observations on the
+Middle Ages, with a quotation that was evidently intended to be Latin;
+lastly, comes an account of the poor-laws of modern times, in which I
+meet with "the Anglo-Saxon domination," King Egbert, King Ethelred, "a
+remarkable book of Icelandic laws, called Hragas"; Sweden and Norway,
+France, Holland, Belgium, Prussia, and nearly all the minor German
+States. The most wonderful thing is that all this mass of historical
+information, extending from the Talmud to the most recent legislation
+of Hesse-Darmstadt, is compressed into twenty-one octavo pages! The
+doctrinal part of the memorandum is not less rich. Many respected names
+from the literature of Germany, France, and England are forcibly dragged
+in; and the general conclusion drawn from this mass of raw, undigested
+materials is believed to be "the latest results of science."
+
+Does the reader suspect that I have here chosen an extremely exceptional
+case? If so, let us take the next paper in the file. It refers to a
+project of law regarding imprisonment for debt. On the first page I find
+references to "the Salic laws of the fifth century," and the "Assises de
+Jerusalem, A.D 1099." That, I think, will suffice. Let us pass, then, to
+the next step.
+
+When the quintessence of human wisdom and experience has thus been
+extracted, the commission considers how the valuable product may
+be applied to Russia, so as to harmonise with the existing general
+conditions and local peculiarities. For a man of practical mind this
+is, of course, the most interesting and most important part of the
+operation, but from Russian legislators it receives comparatively little
+attention. Very often have I turned to this section of official papers
+in order to obtain information regarding the actual state of the
+country, and in every case I have been grievously disappointed.
+Vague general phrases, founded on a priori reasoning rather than on
+observation, together with a few statistical tables--which the cautious
+investigator should avoid as he would an ambuscade--are too often all
+that is to be found. Through the thin veil of pseudo-erudition the real
+facts are clear enough. These philosophical legislators, who have spent
+their lives in the official atmosphere of St. Petersburg, know as much
+about Russia as the genuine cockney knows about Great Britain, and
+in this part of their work they derive no assistance from the learned
+German treatises which supply an unlimited amount of historical facts
+and philosophical speculation.
+
+From the commission the project passes to the Council of State, where
+it is certainly examined and criticised, and perhaps modified, but it is
+not likely to be improved from the practical point of view, because
+the members of the Council are merely ci-devant members of similar
+commissions, hardened by a few additional years of official routine. The
+Council is, in fact, an assembly of tchinovniks who know little of
+the practical, everyday wants of the unofficial classes. No merchant,
+manufacturer, or farmer ever enters its sacred precincts, so that its
+bureaucratic serenity is rarely disturbed by practical objections. It
+is not surprising, therefore, that it has been known to pass laws which
+were found at once to be absolutely unworkable.
+
+From the Council of State the Bill is taken to the Emperor, and he
+generally begins by examining the signatures. The "Ayes" are in one
+column and the "Noes" in another. If his Majesty is not specially
+acquainted with the matter--and he cannot possibly be acquainted with
+all the matters submitted to him--he usually signs with the majority,
+or on the side where he sees the names of officials in whose judgment he
+has special confidence; but if he has strong views of his own, he places
+his signature in whichever column he thinks fit, and it outweighs the
+signatures of any number of Councillors. Whatever side he supports, that
+side "has it," and in this way a small minority may be transformed into
+a majority. When the important question, for example, as to how far
+classics should be taught in the ordinary schools was considered by the
+Council, it is said that only two members signed in favour of classical
+education, which was excessively unpopular at the moment, but the
+Emperor Alexander III., disregarding public opinion and the advice of
+his Councillors, threw his signature into the lighter scale, and the
+classicists were victorious.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+MOSCOW AND THE SLAVOPHILS
+
+
+Two Ancient Cities--Kief Not a Good Point for Studying Old Russian
+National Life--Great Russians and Little Russians--Moscow--Easter Eve
+in the Kremlin--Curious Custom--Anecdote of the Emperor
+Nicholas--Domiciliary Visits of the Iberian Madonna--The Streets of
+Moscow--Recent Changes in the Character of the City--Vulgar Conception
+of the Slavophils--Opinion Founded on Personal Acquaintance--Slavophil
+Sentiment a Century Ago--Origin and Development of the Slavophil
+Doctrine--Slavophilism Essentially Muscovite--The Panslavist
+Element--The Slavophils and the Emancipation.
+
+
+In the last chapter, as in many of the preceding ones, the reader must
+have observed that at one moment there was a sudden break, almost
+a solution of continuity, in Russian national life. The Tsardom of
+Muscovy, with its ancient Oriental costumes and Byzantine traditions,
+unexpectedly disappears, and the Russian Empire, clad in modern garb
+and animated with the spirit of modern progress, steps forward uninvited
+into European history. Of the older civilisation, if civilisation it can
+be called, very little survived the political transformation, and that
+little is generally supposed to hover ghostlike around Kief and Moscow.
+To one or other of these towns, therefore, the student who desires
+to learn something of genuine old Russian life, untainted by foreign
+influences, naturally wends his way. For my part I thought first of
+settling for a time in Kief, the oldest and most revered of Russian
+cities, where missionaries from Byzantium first planted Christianity on
+Russian soil, and where thousands of pilgrims still assemble yearly
+from far and near to prostrate themselves before the Holy Icons in the
+churches and to venerate the relics of the blessed saints and martyrs in
+the catacombs of the great monastery. I soon discovered, however, that
+Kief, though it represents in a certain sense the Byzantine traditions
+so dear to the Russian people, is not a good point of observation for
+studying the Russian character. It was early exposed to the ravages of
+the nomadic tribes of the Steppe, and when it was liberated from those
+incursions it was seized by the Poles and Lithuanians, and remained for
+centuries under their domination. Only in comparatively recent times
+did it begin to recover its Russian character--a university having been
+created there for that purpose after the Polish insurrection of 1830.
+Even now the process of Russification is far from complete, and the
+Russian elements in the population are far from being pure in the
+nationalist sense. The city and the surrounding country are, in fact,
+Little Russian rather than Great Russian, and between these two sections
+of the population there are profound differences--differences of
+language, costume, traditions, popular songs, proverbs, folk-lore,
+domestic arrangements, mode of life, and Communal organisation. In these
+and other respects the Little Russians, South Russians, Ruthenes,
+or Khokhly, as they are variously designated, differ from the Great
+Russians of the North, who form the predominant factor in the
+Empire, and who have given to that wonderful structure its essential
+characteristics. Indeed, if I did not fear to ruffle unnecessarily the
+patriotic susceptibilities of my Great Russian friends who have a pet
+theory on this subject, I should say that we have here two distinct
+nationalities, further apart from each other than the English and the
+Scotch. The differences are due, I believe, partly to ethnographical
+peculiarities and partly to historic conditions.
+
+As it was the energetic Great Russian empire-builders and not the
+half-dreamy, half-astute, sympathetic descendants of the Free Cossacks
+that I wanted to study, I soon abandoned my idea of settling in the Holy
+City on the Dnieper, and chose Moscow as my point of observation; and
+here, during several years, I spent regularly some of the winter months.
+
+The first few weeks of my stay in the ancient capital of the Tsars were
+spent in the ordinary manner of intelligent tourists. After mastering
+the contents of a guide-book I carefully inspected all the officially
+recognised objects of interest--the Kremlin, with its picturesque towers
+and six centuries of historical associations; the Cathedrals, containing
+the venerated tombs of martyrs, saints, and Tsars; the old churches,
+with their quaint, archaic, richly decorated Icons; the "Patriarchs'
+Treasury," rich in jewelled ecclesiastical vestments and vessels of
+silver and gold; the ancient and the modern palace; the Ethnological
+Museum, showing the costumes and physiognomy of all the various races in
+the Empire; the archaeological collections, containing many objects that
+recall the barbaric splendour of old Muscovy; the picture-gallery, with
+Ivanof's gigantic picture, in which patriotic Russian critics discover
+occult merits which place it above anything that Western Europe has yet
+produced! Of course I climbed up to the top of the tall belfry which
+rejoices in the name of "Ivan the Great," and looked down on the "gilded
+domes"* of the churches, and bright green roofs of the houses, and far
+away, beyond these, the gently undulating country with the "Sparrow
+Hills," from which Napoleon is said, in cicerone language, to have
+"gazed upon the doomed city." Occasionally I walked about the bazaars
+in the hope of finding interesting specimens of genuine native
+art-industry, and was urgently invited to purchase every conceivable
+article which I did not want. At midday or in the evening I visited the
+most noted traktirs, and made the acquaintance of the caviar, sturgeons,
+sterlets, and other native delicacies for which these institutions
+are famous--deafened the while by the deep tones of the colossal
+barrel-organ, out of all proportion to the size of the room; and in
+order to see how the common people spent their evenings I looked in at
+some of the more modest traktirs, and gazed with wonder, not unmixed
+with fear, at the enormous quantity of weak tea which the inmates
+consumed.
+
+ * Allowance must be made here for poetical licence. In
+ reality, very few of the domes are gilt. The great majority
+ of them are painted green, like the roofs of the houses.
+
+Since these first weeks of my sojourn in Moscow more than thirty years
+have passed, and many of my early impressions have been blurred by time,
+but one scene remains deeply graven on my memory. It was Easter Eve,
+and I had gone with a friend to the Kremlin to witness the customary
+religious ceremonies. Though the rain was falling heavily, an immense
+number of people had assembled in and around the Cathedral of the
+Assumption. The crowd was of the most mixed kind. There stood the
+patient bearded muzhik in his well-worn sheepskin; the big, burly,
+self-satisfied merchant in his long black glossy kaftan; the noble with
+fashionable great-coat and umbrella; thinly clad old women shivering
+in the cold, and bright-eyed young damsels with their warm cloaks drawn
+closely round them; old men with long beard, wallet, and pilgrim's
+staff; and mischievous urchins with faces for the moment preternaturally
+demure. Each right hand, of old and young alike, held a lighted taper,
+and these myriads of flickering little flames produced a curious
+illumination, giving to the surrounding buildings a weird
+picturesqueness which they do not possess in broad daylight. All stood
+patiently waiting for the announcement of the glad tidings: "He is
+risen!" As midnight approached, the hum of voices gradually ceased,
+till, as the clock struck twelve, the deep-toned bell on "Ivan the
+Great" began to toll, and in answer to this signal all the bells in
+Moscow suddenly sent forth a merry peal. Each bell--and their name is
+legion--seemed frantically desirous of drowning its neighbour's voice,
+the solemn boom of the great one overhead mingling curiously with the
+sharp, fussy "ting-a-ting-ting" of diminutive rivals. If demons dwell
+in Moscow and dislike bell-ringing, as is generally supposed, then
+there must have been at that moment a general stampede of the powers of
+darkness such as is described by Milton in his poem on the Nativity, and
+as if this deafening din were not enough, big guns were fired in rapid
+succession from a battery of artillery close at hand! The noise seemed
+to stimulate the religious enthusiasm, and the general excitement had
+a wonderful effect on a Russian friend who accompanied me. When in his
+normal condition that gentleman was a quiet, undemonstrative person,
+devoted to science, an ardent adherent of Western civilisation in
+general and of Darwinism in particular, and a thorough sceptic with
+regard to all forms of religious belief; but the influence of the
+surroundings was too much for his philosophical equanimity. For a moment
+his orthodox Muscovite soul awoke from its sceptical, cosmopolitan
+lethargy. After crossing himself repeatedly--an act of devotion which I
+had never before seen him perform--he grasped my arm, and, pointing to
+the crowd, said in an exultant tone of voice, "Look there! There is a
+sight that you can see nowhere but in the 'White-stone City.'* Are not
+the Russians a religious people?"
+
+ *Belokamenny, meaning "of white stone," is one of the
+ popular names of Moscow.
+
+To this unexpected question I gave a monosyllabic assent, and refrained
+from disturbing my friend's new-born enthusiasm by any discordant note;
+but I must confess that this sudden outburst of deafening noise and
+the dazzling light aroused in my heretical breast feelings of a warlike
+rather than a religious kind. For a moment I could imagine myself in
+ancient Moscow, and could fancy the people being called out to repel a
+Tartar horde already thundering at the gates!
+
+The service lasted two or three hours, and terminated with the curious
+ceremony of blessing the Easter cakes, which were ranged--each one with
+a lighted taper stuck in it--in long rows outside of the cathedral. A
+not less curious custom practised at this season is that of exchanging
+kisses of fraternal love. Theoretically one ought to embrace and be
+embraced by all present--indicating thereby that all are brethren in
+Christ--but the refinements of modern life have made innovations in the
+practice, and most people confine their salutations to their friends
+and acquaintances. When two friends meet during that night or on the
+following day, the one says, "Christos voskres!" ("Christ hath risen!");
+and the other replies, "Vo istine voskres!" ("In truth he hath risen!").
+They then kiss each other three times on the right and left cheek
+alternately. The custom is more or less observed in all classes of
+society, and the Emperor himself conforms to it.
+
+This reminds me of an anecdote which is related of the Emperor Nicholas
+I., tending to show that he was not so devoid of kindly human feelings
+as his imperial and imperious exterior suggested. On coming out of his
+cabinet one Easter morning he addressed to the soldier who was mounting
+guard at the door the ordinary words of salutation, "Christ hath risen!"
+and received instead of the ordinary reply, a flat contradiction--"Not
+at all, your Imperial Majesty!" Astounded by such an unexpected
+answer--for no one ventured to dissent from Nicholas even in the most
+guarded and respectful terms--he instantly demanded an explanation. The
+soldier, trembling at his own audacity, explained that he was a Jew,
+and could not conscientiously admit the fact of the Resurrection. This
+boldness for conscience' sake so pleased the Tsar that he gave the man a
+handsome Easter present.
+
+A quarter of a century after the Easter Eve above mentioned--or, to be
+quite accurate, on the 26th of May, 1896--I again find myself in the
+Kremlin on the occasion of a great religious ceremony--a ceremony
+which shows that "the White-stone City" on the Moskva is still in some
+respects the capital of Holy Russia. This time my post of observation is
+inside the cathedral, which is artistically draped with purple hangings
+and crowded with the most distinguished personages of the Empire, all
+arrayed in gorgeous apparel--Grand Dukes and Grand Duchesses, Imperial
+Highnesses and High Excellencies, Metropolitans and Archbishops,
+Senators and Councillors of State, Generals and Court dignitaries. In
+the centre of the building, on a high, richly decorated platform, sits
+the Emperor with his Imperial Consort, and his mother, the widowed
+Consort of Alexander III. Though Nicholas II. has not the colossal
+stature which has distinguished so many of the Romanofs, he is well
+built, holds himself erect, and shows a quiet dignity in his movements;
+while his face, which resembles that of his cousin, the Prince of Wales,
+wears a kindly, sympathetic expression. The Empress looks even more than
+usually beautiful, in a low dress cut in the ancient fashion, her thick
+brown hair, dressed most simply without jewellery or other ornaments,
+falling in two long ringlets over her white shoulders. For the moment,
+her attire is much simpler than that of the Empress Dowager, who wears
+a diamond crown and a great mantle of gold brocade, lined and edged
+with ermine, the long train displaying in bright-coloured embroidery the
+heraldic double-headed eagle of the Imperial arms.
+
+Each of these august personages sits on a throne of curious workmanship,
+consecrated by ancient historic associations. That of the Emperor, the
+gift of the Shah of Persia to Ivan the Terrible, and commonly called the
+Throne of Tsar Michael, the founder of the Romanof dynasty, is covered
+with gold plaques, and studded with hundreds of big, roughly cut
+precious stones, mostly rubies, emeralds, and turquoises. Of still older
+date is the throne of the young Empress, for it was given by Pope Paul
+II. to Tsar Ivan III., grandfather of the Terrible, on the occasion of
+his marriage with a niece of the last Byzantine Emperor. More recent
+but not less curious is that of the Empress Dowager. It is the throne of
+Tsar Alexis, the father of Peter the Great, covered with countless and
+priceless diamonds, rubies, and pearls, and surmounted by an Imperial
+eagle of solid gold, together with golden statuettes of St. Peter and
+St. Nicholas, the miracle-worker. Over each throne is a canopy of purple
+velvet fringed with gold, out of which rise stately plumes representing
+the national colours.
+
+Their Majesties have come hither, in accordance with time-honoured
+custom, to be crowned in this old Cathedral of the Assumption, the
+central point of the Kremlin, within a stone-throw of the Cathedral of
+the Archangel Michael, in which lie the remains of the old Grand Dukes
+and Tsars of Muscovy. Already the Emperor has read aloud, in a clear,
+unfaltering voice, from a richly bound parchment folio, held by the
+Metropolitan of St. Petersburg, the Orthodox creed; and his Eminence,
+after invoking on his Majesty the blessing of the Holy Spirit, has
+performed the mystic rite of placing his hands in the form of a cross on
+the Imperial forehead. Thus all is ready for the most important part of
+the solemn ceremony. Standing erect, the Emperor doffs his small
+diadem and puts on with his own hands the great diamond crown, offered
+respectfully by the Metropolitan; then he reseats himself on his
+throne, holding in his right hand the Sceptre and in his left the Orb
+of Dominion. After sitting thus in state for a few minutes, he stands up
+and proceeds to crown his august spouse, kneeling before him. First he
+touches her forehead with his own crown, and then he places on her
+head a smaller one, which is immediately attached to her hair by four
+ladies-in-waiting, dressed in the old Muscovite Court-costume. At the
+same time her Majesty is invested with a mantle of heavy gold brocade,
+similar to those of the Emperor and Empress Dowager, lined and bordered
+with ermine.
+
+Thus crowned and robed their Majesties sit in state, while a
+proto-deacon reads, in a loud stentorian voice, the long list of
+sonorous hereditary titles belonging of right to the Imperator and
+Autocrat of all the Russias, and the choir chants a prayer invoking long
+life and happiness--"Many years! Many years! Many years!"--on the high
+and mighty possessor of the titles aforesaid. And now begins the Mass,
+celebrated with a pomp and magnificence that can be witnessed only
+once or twice in a generation. Sixty gorgeously robed ecclesiastical
+dignitaries of the highest orders fulfil their various functions with
+due solemnity and unction; but the magnificence of the vestments and the
+pomp of the ceremonial are soon forgotten in the exquisite solemnising
+music, as the deep double-bass tones of the adult singers in the
+background--carefully selected for the occasion in all parts of the
+Empire--peal forth as from a great organ, and blend marvellously with
+the clear, soft, gentle notes of the red-robed chorister boys in front
+of the Iconostase. Listening with intense emotion, I involuntarily
+recall to mind Fra Angelico's pictures of angelic choirs, and cannot
+help thinking that the pious old Florentine, whose soul was attuned to
+all that was sacred and beautiful, must have heard in imagination such
+music as this. So strong is the impression that the subsequent details
+of the long ceremony, including the anointing with the holy chrism, fail
+to engrave themselves on my memory. One incident, however, remains; and
+if it had happened in an earlier and more superstitious age it would
+doubtless have been chronicled as an omen full of significance. As the
+Emperor is on the point of descending from the dais, duly crowned and
+anointed, a staggering ray of sunshine steals through one of the narrow
+upper windows and, traversing the dimly lit edifice, falls full on the
+Imperial crown, lighting up for a moment the great mass of diamonds with
+a hundredfold brilliance.
+
+In a detailed account of the Coronation which I wrote on leaving the
+Kremlin, I find the following: "The magnificent ceremony is at an end,
+and now Nicholas II. is the crowned Emperor and anointed Autocrat of all
+the Russias. May the cares of Empire rest lightly on him! That must be
+the earnest prayer of every loyal subject and every sincere well-wisher,
+for of all living mortals he is perhaps the one who has been
+entrusted by Providence with the greatest power and the greatest
+responsibilities." In writing those words I did not foresee how heavy
+his responsibilities would one day weigh upon him, when his Empire would
+be sorely tried, by foreign war and internal discontent.
+
+One more of these old Moscow reminiscences, and I have done. A day or
+two after the Coronation I saw the Khodinskoye Polye, a great plain in
+the outskirts of Moscow, strewn with hundreds of corpses! During
+the previous night enormous crowds from the city and the surrounding
+districts had collected here in order to receive at sunrise, by the
+Tsar's command, a little memento of the coronation ceremony, in the
+form of a packet containing a metal cup and a few eatables; and as day
+dawned, in their anxiety to get near the row of booths from which the
+distribution was to be made, about two thousand had been crushed to
+death. It was a sight more horrible than a battlefield, because among
+the dead were a large proportion of women and children, terribly
+mutilated in the struggle. Altogether, "a sight to shudder at, not to
+see!"
+
+To return to the remark of my friend in the Kremlin on Easter Eve,
+the Russians in general, and the Muscovites in particular, as the
+quintessence of all that is Russian, are certainly a religious people,
+but their piety sometimes finds modes of expression which rather
+shock the Protestant mind. As an instance of these, I may mention the
+domiciliary visits of the Iberian Madonna. This celebrated Icon, for
+reasons which I have never heard satisfactorily explained, is held
+in peculiar veneration by the Muscovites, and occupies in popular
+estimation a position analogous to the tutelary deities of ancient pagan
+cities. Thus when Napoleon was about to enter the city in 1812, the
+populace clamorously called upon the Metropolitan to take the Madonna,
+and lead them out armed with hatchets against the hosts of the infidel;
+and when the Tsar visits Moscow he generally drives straight from the
+railway-station to the little chapel where the Icon resides--near one of
+the entrances to the Kremlin--and there offers up a short prayer.
+Every Orthodox Russian, as he passes this chapel, uncovers and crosses
+himself, and whenever a religious service is performed in it there
+is always a considerable group of worshippers. Some of the richer
+inhabitants, however, are not content with thus performing their
+devotions in public before the Icon. They like to have it from time to
+time in their houses, and the ecclesiastical authorities think fit to
+humour this strange fancy. Accordingly every morning the Iberian Madonna
+may be seen driving about the city from one house to another in a
+carriage and four! The carriage may be at once recognised, not from any
+peculiarity in its structure, for it is an ordinary close carriage such
+as may be obtained at livery stables, but by the fact that the coachman
+sits bare-headed, and all the people in the street uncover and cross
+themselves as it passes. Arrived at the house to which it has been
+invited, the Icon is carried through all the rooms, and in the principal
+apartment a short religious service is performed before it. As it is
+being brought in or taken away, female servants may sometimes be seen
+to kneel on the floor so that it may be carried over them. During
+its absence from its chapel it is replaced by a copy not easily
+distinguishable from the original, and thus the devotions of the
+faithful and the flow of pecuniary contributions do not suffer
+interruption. These contributions, together with the sums paid for the
+domiciliary visits, amount to a considerable yearly sum, and go--if I am
+rightly informed--to swell the revenues of the Metropolitan.
+
+A single drive or stroll through Moscow will suffice to convince the
+traveller, even if he knows nothing of Russian history, that the city
+is not, like its modern rival on the Neva, the artificial creation of a
+far-seeing, self-willed autocrat, but rather a natural product which has
+grown up slowly and been modified according to the constantly changing
+wants of the population. A few of the streets have been Europeanised--in
+all except the paving, which is everywhere execrably Asiatic--to suit
+the tastes of those who have adopted European culture, but the great
+majority of them still retain much of their ancient character and
+primitive irregularity. As soon as we diverge from the principal
+thoroughfares, we find one-storied houses--some of them still of
+wood--which appear to have been transported bodily from the country,
+with courtyard, garden, stables, and other appurtenances. The whole is
+no doubt a little compressed, for land has here a certain value, but the
+character is in no way changed, and we have some difficulty in believing
+that we are not in the suburbs but near the centre of a great
+town. There is nothing that can by any possibility be called street
+architecture. Though there is unmistakable evidence of the streets
+having been laid out according to a preconceived plan, many of them show
+clearly that in their infancy they had a wayward will of their own, and
+bent to the right or left without any topographical justification. The
+houses, too, display considerable individuality of character, having
+evidently during the course of their construction paid no attention to
+their neighbours. Hence we find no regularly built terraces, crescents,
+or squares. There is, it is true, a double circle of boulevards, but the
+houses which flank them have none of that regularity which we commonly
+associate with the term. Dilapidated buildings which in West-European
+cities would hide themselves in some narrow lane or back slum here
+stand composedly in the face of day by the side of a palatial residence,
+without having the least consciousness of the incongruity of their
+position, just as the unsophisticated muzhik, in his unsavoury
+sheepskin, can stand in the midst of a crowd of well-dressed people
+without feeling at all awkward or uncomfortable.
+
+All this incongruity, however, is speedily disappearing. Moscow has
+become the centre of a great network of railways, and the commercial
+and industrial capital of the Empire. Already her rapidly increasing
+population has nearly reached a million.* The value of land and property
+is being doubled and trebled, and building speculations, with the aid of
+credit institutions of various kinds, are being carried on with feverish
+rapidity. Well may the men of the old school complain that the world is
+turned upside down, and regret the old times of traditional somnolence
+and comfortable routine! Those good old times are gone now, never to
+return. The ancient capital, which long gloried in its past historical
+associations, now glories in its present commercial prosperity, and
+looks forward with confidence to the future. Even the Slavophils, the
+obstinate champions of the ultra-Muscovite spirit, have changed with the
+times, and descended to the level of ordinary prosaic life. These men,
+who formerly spent years in seeking to determine the place of Moscow
+in the past and future history of humanity, have--to their honour be
+it said--become in these latter days town-counsellors, and have devoted
+much of their time to devising ways and means of improving the drainage
+and the street-paving! But I am anticipating in a most unjustifiable
+way. I ought first to tell the reader who these Slavophils were, and why
+they sought to correct the commonly received conceptions of universal
+history.
+
+ * According to the census of 1897 it was 988,610.
+
+The reader may have heard of the Slavophils as a set of fanatics who,
+about half a century ago, were wont to go about in what they considered
+the ancient Russian costume, who wore beards in defiance of Peter the
+Great's celebrated ukaz and Nicholas's clearly-expressed wish anent
+shaving, who gloried in Muscovite barbarism, and had solemnly "sworn a
+feud" against European civilisation and enlightenment. By the tourists
+of the time who visited Moscow they were regarded as among the most
+noteworthy lions of the place, and were commonly depicted in not very
+flattering colours. At the beginning of the Crimean War they were among
+the extreme Chauvinists who urged the necessity of planting the Greek
+cross on the desecrated dome of St. Sophia in Constantinople, and
+hoped to see the Emperor proclaimed "Panslavonic Tsar"; and after the
+termination of the war they were frequently accused of inventing Turkish
+atrocities, stirring up discontent among the Slavonic subjects of the
+Sultan, and secretly plotting for the overthrow of the Ottoman Empire.
+All this was known to me before I went to Russia, and I had consequently
+invested the Slavophils with a halo of romance. Shortly after my arrival
+in St. Petersburg I heard something more which tended to increase my
+interest in them--they had caused, I was told, great trepidation among
+the highest official circles by petitioning the Emperor to resuscitate a
+certain ancient institution, called Zemskiye Sobory, which might be
+made to serve the purposes of a parliament! This threw a new light
+upon them--under the disguise of archaeological conservatives they were
+evidently aiming at important liberal reforms.
+
+As a foreigner and a heretic, I expected a very cold and distant
+reception from these uncompromising champions of Russian nationality and
+the Orthodox faith; but in this I was agreeably disappointed. By all
+of them I was received in the most amiable and friendly way, and I soon
+discovered that my preconceived ideas of them were very far from the
+truth. Instead of wild fanatics I found quiet, extremely intelligent,
+highly educated gentlemen, speaking foreign languages with ease and
+elegance, and deeply imbued with that Western culture which they were
+commonly supposed to despise. And this first impression was amply
+confirmed by subsequent experience during several years of friendly
+intercourse. They always showed themselves men of earnest character
+and strong convictions, but they never said or did anything that could
+justify the appellation of fanatics. Like all philosophical theorists,
+they often allowed their logic to blind them to facts, but their
+reasonings were very plausible--so plausible, indeed, that, had I been a
+Russian they would have almost persuaded me to be a Slavophil, at least
+during the time they were talking to me.
+
+To understand their doctrine we must know something of its origin and
+development.
+
+The origin of the Slavophil sentiment, which must not be confounded
+with the Slavophil doctrine, is to be sought in the latter half of
+the seventeenth century, when the Tsars of Muscovy were introducing
+innovations in Church and State. These innovations were profoundly
+displeasing to the people. A large portion of the lower classes, as I
+have related in a previous chapter, sought refuge in Old Ritualism or
+sectarianism, and imagined that Tsar Peter, who called himself by the
+heretical title of "Imperator," was an emanation of the Evil Principle.
+The nobles did not go quite so far. They remained members of the
+official Church, and restricted themselves to hinting that Peter was the
+son, not of Satan, but of a German surgeon--a lineage which, according
+to the conceptions of the time, was a little less objectionable; but
+most of them were very hostile to the changes, and complained bitterly
+of the new burdens which these changes entailed. Under Peter's immediate
+successors, when not only the principles of administration but also many
+of the administrators were German, this hostility greatly increased.
+
+So long as the innovations appeared only in the official activity of
+the Government, the patriotic, conservative spirit was obliged to keep
+silence; but when the foreign influence spread to the social life of the
+Court aristocracy, the opposition began to find a literary expression.
+In the time of Catherine II., when Gallomania was at its height in Court
+circles, comedies and satirical journals ridiculed those who, "blinded
+by some externally brilliant gifts of foreigners, not only prefer
+foreign countries to their native land, but even despise their
+fellow-countrymen, and think that a Russian ought to borrow all--even
+personal character. As if nature arranging all things with such wisdom,
+and bestowing on all regions the gifts and customs which are appropriate
+to the climate, had been so unjust as to refuse to the Russians a
+character of their own! As if she condemned them to wander over all
+regions, and to adopt by bits the various customs of various nations,
+in order to compose out of the mixture a new character appropriate to
+no nation whatever!" Numerous passages of this kind might be quoted,
+attacking the "monkeyism" and "parrotism" of those who indiscriminately
+adopted foreign manners and customs--those who
+
+ "Sauntered Europe round,
+ And gathered ev'ry vice in ev'ry ground."
+
+Sometimes the terms and metaphors employed were more forcible than
+refined. One satirical journal, for instance, relates an amusing
+story about certain little Russian pigs that went to foreign lands to
+enlighten their understanding, and came back to their country full-grown
+swine. The national pride was wounded by the thought that Russians
+could be called "clever apes who feed on foreign intelligence," and
+many writers, stung by such reproaches, fell into the opposite extreme,
+discovering unheard-of excellences in the Russian mind and character,
+and vociferously decrying everything foreign in order to place these
+imagined excellences in a stronger light by contrast. Even when they
+recognised that their country was not quite so advanced in civilisation
+as certain other nations, they congratulated themselves on the fact,
+and invented by way of justification an ingenious theory, which was
+afterwards developed by the Slavophils. "The nations of the West," they
+said, "began to live before us, and are consequently more advanced than
+we are; but we have on that account no reason to envy them, for we can
+profit by their errors, and avoid those deep-rooted evils from which
+they are suffering. He who has just been born is happier than he who is
+dying."
+
+Thus, we see, a patriotic reaction against the introduction of foreign
+institutions and the inordinate admiration of foreign culture already
+existed in Russia more than a century ago. It did not, however, take the
+form of a philosophical theory till a much later period, when a similar
+movement was going on in various countries of Western Europe.
+
+After the overthrow of the great Napoleonic Empire a reaction against
+cosmopolitanism took place and a romantic enthusiasm for nationality
+spread over Europe like an epidemic. Blind, enthusiastic patriotism
+became the fashionable sentiment of the time. Each nation took to
+admiring itself complacently, to praising its own character and
+achievements, and to idealising its historical and mythical past.
+National peculiarities, "local colour," ancient customs, traditional
+superstitions--in short, everything that a nation believed to be
+specially and exclusively its own, now raised an enthusiasm similar to
+that which had been formerly excited by cosmopolitan conceptions founded
+on the law of nature. The movement produced good and evil results.
+In serious minds it led to a deep and conscientious study of history,
+national literature, popular mythology, and the like; whilst in
+frivolous, inflammable spirits it gave birth merely to a torrent of
+patriotic fervour and rhetorical exaggeration. The Slavophils were the
+Russian representatives of this nationalistic reaction, and displayed
+both its serious and its frivolous elements.
+
+Among the most important products of this movement in Germany was the
+Hegelian theory of universal history. According to Hegel's views,
+which were generally accepted by those who occupied themselves with
+philosophical questions, universal history was described as "Progress in
+the consciousness of freedom" (Fortschritt im Bewusstsein der Freiheit).
+In each period of the world's history, it was explained, some one
+nation or race had been intrusted with the high mission of enabling the
+Absolute Reason, or Weltgeist, to express itself in objective existence,
+while the other nations and races had for the time no metaphysical
+justification for their existence, and no higher duty than to imitate
+slavishly the favoured rival in which the Weltgeist had for the moment
+chosen to incorporate itself. The incarnation had taken place first in
+the Eastern Monarchies, then in Greece, next in Rome, and lastly in the
+Germanic race; and it was generally assumed, if not openly asserted,
+that this mystical Metempsychosis of the Absolute was now at an end. The
+cycle of existence was complete. In the Germanic peoples the Weltgeist
+had found its highest and final expression.
+
+Russians in general knew nothing about German philosophy, and were
+consequently not in any way affected by these ideas, but there was in
+Moscow a small group of young men who ardently studied German literature
+and metaphysics, and they were much shocked by Hegel's views. Ever since
+the brilliant reign of Catherine II., who had defeated the Turks and had
+dreamed of resuscitating the Byzantine Empire, and especially since the
+memorable events of 1812-15, when Alexander I. appeared as the liberator
+of enthralled Europe and the arbiter of her destinies, Russians
+were firmly convinced that their country was destined to play a most
+important part in human history. Already the great Russian historian
+Karamzin had declared that henceforth Clio must be silent or accord
+to Russia a prominent place in the history of the nations. Now, by the
+Hegelian theory, the whole of the Slav race was left out in the cold,
+with no high mission, with no new truths to divulge, with nothing better
+to do, in fact, than to imitate the Germans.
+
+The patriotic philosophers of Moscow could not, of course, adopt this
+view. Whilst accepting the fundamental principles, they declared the
+theory to be incomplete. The incompleteness lay in the assumption that
+humanity had already entered on the final stages of its development. The
+Teutonic nations were perhaps for the moment the leaders in the march of
+civilisation, but there was no reason to suppose that they would always
+retain that privileged position. On the contrary, there were already
+symptoms that their ascendency was drawing to a close. "Western Europe,"
+it was said, "presents a strange, saddening spectacle. Opinion struggles
+against opinion, power against power, throne against throne. Science,
+Art, and Religion, the three chief motors of social life, have lost
+their force. We venture to make an assertion which to many at present
+may seem strange, but which will be in a few years only too evident:
+Western Europe is on the highroad to ruin! We Russians, on the contrary,
+are young and fresh, and have taken no part in the crimes of Europe.
+We have a great mission to fulfil. Our name is already inscribed on
+the tablets of victory, and now we have to inscribe our spirit in the
+history of the human mind. A higher kind of victory--the victory of
+Science, Art and Faith--awaits us on the ruins of tottering Europe!"*
+
+ * These words were written by Prince Odoefski.
+
+This conclusion was supported by arguments drawn from history--or,
+at least, what was believed to be history. The European world was
+represented as being composed of two hemispheres--the Eastern or
+Graeco-Slavonic on the one hand, and the Western, or Roman Catholic
+and Protestant, on the other. These two hemispheres, it was said, are
+distinguished from each other by many fundamental characteristics. In
+both of them Christianity formed originally the basis of civilisation,
+but in the West it became distorted and gave a false direction to the
+intellectual development. By placing the logical reason of the learned
+above the conscience of the whole Church, Roman Catholicism produced
+Protestantism, which proclaimed the right of private judgment and
+consequently became split up into innumerable sects. The dry, logical
+spirit which was thus fostered created a purely intellectual, one-sided
+philosophy, which must end in pure scepticism, by blinding men to those
+great truths which lie above the sphere of reasoning and logic. The
+Graeco-Slavonic world, on the contrary, having accepted Christianity
+not from Rome, but from Byzantium, received pure orthodoxy and true
+enlightenment, and was thus saved alike from Papal tyranny and from
+Protestant free-thinking. Hence the Eastern Christians have preserved
+faithfully not only the ancient dogmas, but also the ancient spirit of
+Christianity--that spirit of pious humility, resignation, and brotherly
+love which Christ taught by precept and example. If they have not yet a
+philosophy, they will create one, and it will far surpass all previous
+systems; for in the writings of the Greek Fathers are to be found the
+germs of a broader, a deeper, and a truer philosophy than the dry,
+meagre rationalism of the West--a philosophy founded not on the logical
+faculty alone, but on the broader basis of human nature as a whole.
+
+The fundamental characteristics of the Graeco-Slavonic world--so runs
+the Slavophil theory--have been displayed in the history of Russia.
+Throughout Western Christendom the principal of individual judgment and
+reckless individual egotism have exhausted the social forces and brought
+society to the verge of incurable anarchy and inevitable dissolution,
+whereas the social and political history of Russia has been harmonious
+and peaceful. It presents no struggles between the different social
+classes, and no conflicts between Church and State. All the factors have
+worked in unison, and the development has been guided by the spirit of
+pure orthodoxy. But in this harmonious picture there is one big,
+ugly black spot--Peter, falsely styled "the Great," and his so-called
+reforms. Instead of following the wise policy of his ancestors, Peter
+rejected the national traditions and principles, and applied to his
+country, which belonged to the Eastern world, the principles of Western
+civilisation. His reforms, conceived in a foreign spirit, and elaborated
+by men who did not possess the national instincts, were forced upon the
+nation against its will, and the result was precisely what might have
+been expected. The "broad Slavonic nature" could not be controlled by
+institutions which had been invented by narrow-minded, pedantic German
+bureaucrats, and, like another Samson, it pulled down the building in
+which foreign legislators sought to confine it. The attempt to introduce
+foreign culture had a still worse effect. The upper classes, charmed and
+dazzled by the glare and glitter of Western science, threw themselves
+impulsively on the newly found treasures, and thereby condemned
+themselves to moral slavery and intellectual sterility. Fortunately--and
+herein lay one of the fundamental principles of the Slavophil
+doctrine--the imported civilisation had not at all infected the common
+people. Through all the changes which the administration and the
+Noblesse underwent the peasantry preserved religiously in their hearts
+"the living legacy of antiquity," the essence of Russian nationality,
+"a clear spring welling up living waters, hidden and unknown, but
+powerful."* To recover this lost legacy by studying the character,
+customs, and institutions of the peasantry, to lead the educated classes
+back to the path from which they had strayed, and to re-establish that
+intellectual and moral unity which had been disturbed by the foreign
+importations--such was the task which the Slavophils proposed to
+themselves.
+
+ * This was one of the favourite themes of Khomiakof, the
+ Slavophil poet and theologian.
+
+Deeply imbued with that romantic spirit which distorted all the
+intellectual activity of the time, the Slavophils often indulged in
+the wildest exaggerations, condemning everything foreign and praising
+everything Russian. When in this mood they saw in the history of the
+West nothing but violence, slavery, and egotism, and in that of their
+own country free-will, liberty, and peace. The fact that Russia did not
+possess free political institutions was adduced as a precious fruit of
+that spirit of Christian resignation and self-sacrifice which places
+the Russian at such an immeasurable height above the proud, selfish
+European; and because Russia possessed few of the comforts and
+conveniences of common life, the West was accused of having made comfort
+its God! We need not, however, dwell on these puerilities, which only
+gained for their authors the reputation of being ignorant, narrow-minded
+men, imbued with a hatred of enlightenment and desirous of leading their
+country back to its primitive barbarism. What the Slavophils really
+condemned, at least in their calmer moments, was not European culture,
+but the uncritical, indiscriminate adoption of it by their countrymen.
+Their tirades against foreign culture must appear excusable when we
+remember that many Russians of the upper ranks could speak and write
+French more correctly than their native language, and that even the
+great national poet Pushkin was not ashamed to confess--what was not
+true, and a mere piece of affectation--that "the language of Europe" was
+more familiar to him than his mother-tongue!
+
+The Slavophil doctrine, though it made a great noise in the world, never
+found many adherents. The society of St. Petersburg regarded it as one
+of those harmless provincial eccentricities which are always to be found
+in Moscow. In the modern capital, with its foreign name, its streets
+and squares on the European model, its palaces and churches in the
+Renaissance style, and its passionate love of everything French, any
+attempt to resuscitate the old Boyaric times would have been eminently
+ridiculous. Indeed, hostility to St. Petersburg and to "the Petersburg
+period of Russian history" is one of the characteristic traits of
+genuine Slavophilism. In Moscow the doctrine found a more appropriate
+home. There the ancient churches, with the tombs of Grand Princes and
+holy martyrs, the palace in which the Tsars of Muscovy had lived, the
+Kremlin which had resisted--not always successfully--the attacks of
+savage Tartars and heretical Poles, the venerable Icons that had many a
+time protected the people from danger, the block of masonry from which,
+on solemn occasions, the Tsar and the Patriarch had addressed the
+assembled multitude--these, and a hundred other monuments sanctified by
+tradition, have kept alive in the popular memory some vague remembrance
+of the olden time, and are still capable of awakening antiquarian
+patriotism.
+
+The inhabitants, too, have preserved something of the old Muscovite
+character. Whilst successive sovereigns have been striving to make the
+country a progressive European empire, Moscow has remained the home of
+passive conservatism and an asylum for the discontented, especially for
+the disappointed aspirants to Imperial favour. Abandoned by the modern
+Emperors, she can glory in her ancient Tsars. But even the Muscovites
+were not prepared to accept the Slavophil doctrine in the extreme form
+which it assumed, and were not a little perplexed by the eccentricities
+of those who professed it. Plain, sensible people, though they might
+be proud of being citizens of the ancient capital, and might thoroughly
+enjoy a joke at the expense of St. Petersburg, could not understand
+a little coterie of enthusiasts who sought neither official rank nor
+decorations, who slighted many of the conventionalities of the higher
+classes to which by birth and education they belonged, who loved to
+fraternise with the common people, and who occasionally dressed in the
+national costume which had been discarded by the nobles since the time
+of Peter the Great.
+
+The Slavophils thus remained merely a small literary party, which
+probably did not count more than a dozen members, but their influence
+was out of all proportion to their numbers. They preached successfully
+the doctrine that the historical development of Russia has been
+peculiar, that her present social and political organisation is
+radically different from that of the countries of Western Europe, and
+that consequently the social and political evils from which she suffers
+are not to be cured by the remedies which have proved efficacious in
+France and Germany. These truths, which now appear commonplace, were
+formerly by no means generally recognised, and the Slavophils deserve
+credit for directing attention to them. Besides this, they helped to
+awaken in the upper classes a lively sympathy with the poor, oppressed,
+and despised peasantry. So long as the Emperor Nicholas lived they had
+to confine themselves to a purely literary activity; but during the
+great reforms initiated by his successor, Alexander II., they descended
+into the arena of practical politics, and played a most useful and
+honourable part in the emancipation of the serfs. In the new
+local self-government, too--the Zemstvo and the new municipal
+institutions--they laboured energetically and to good purpose. Of all
+this I shall have occasion to speak more fully in future chapters.
+
+But what of their Panslavist aspirations? By their theory they were
+constrained to pay attention to the Slav race as a whole, but they were
+more Russian than Slav, and more Muscovite than Russian. The Panslavist
+element consequently occupied a secondary place in Slavophil doctrine.
+Though they did much to stimulate popular sympathy with the Southern
+Slavs, and always cherished the hope that the Serbs, Bulgarians, and
+cognate Slav nationalities would one day throw off the bondage of the
+German and the Turk, they never proposed any elaborate project for the
+solution of the Eastern Question. So far as I was able to gather from
+their conversation, they seemed to favour the idea of a grand Slavonic
+Confederation, in which the hegemony would, of course, belong to Russia.
+In ordinary times the only steps which they took for the realisation of
+this idea consisted in contributing money for schools and churches
+among the Slav population of Austria and Turkey, and in educating young
+Bulgarians in Russia. During the Cretan insurrection they
+sympathised warmly with the insurgents as co-religionists, but
+afterwards--especially during the crisis of the Eastern Question which
+culminated in the Treaty of San Stefano and the Congress of Berlin
+(1878)--their Hellenic sympathies cooled, because the Greeks showed that
+they had political aspirations inconsistent with the designs of Russia,
+and that they were likely to be the rivals rather than the allies of the
+Slavs in the struggle for the Sick Man's inheritance.
+
+Since the time when I was living in Moscow in constant intercourse with
+the leading Slavophils more than a quarter of a century has passed, and
+of those with whom I spent so many pleasant evenings discussing the past
+history and future destinies of the Slav races, not one remains alive.
+All the great prophets of the old Slavophil doctrine--Jun Samarin,
+Prince Tcherkaski, Ivan Aksakof, Kosheleff--have departed without
+leaving behind them any genuine disciples. The present generation of
+Muscovite frondeurs, who continue to rail against Western Europe and the
+pedantic officialism of St. Petersburg, are of a more modern and less
+academic type. Their philippics are directed not against Peter the Great
+and his reforms, but rather against recent Ministers of Foreign Affairs
+who are thought to have shown themselves too subservient to foreign
+Powers, and against M. Witte, the late Minister of Finance, who is
+accused of favouring the introduction of foreign capital and enterprise,
+and of sacrificing to unhealthy industrial development the interests of
+the agricultural classes. These laments and diatribes are allowed free
+expression in private conversation and in the Press, but they do not
+influence very deeply the policy of the Government or the natural course
+of events; for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs continues to cultivate
+friendly relations with the Cabinets of the West, and Moscow is rapidly
+becoming, by the force of economic conditions, the great industrial and
+commercial centre of the Empire.
+
+The administrative and bureaucratic centre--if anything on the frontier
+of a country can be called its centre--has long been, and is likely to
+remain, Peter's stately city at the mouth of the Neva, to which I now
+invite the reader to accompany me.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+
+ST. PETERSBURG AND EUROPEAN INFLUENCE
+
+
+St. Petersburg and Berlin--Big Houses--The "Lions"--Peter the Great--His
+Aims and Policy--The German Regime--Nationalist Reaction--French
+Influence--Consequent Intellectual Sterility--Influence of the
+Sentimental School--Hostility to Foreign Influences--A New Period of
+Literary Importation--Secret Societies--The Catastrophe--The Age of
+Nicholas--A Terrible War on Parnassus--Decline of Romanticism and
+Transcendentalism--Gogol--The Revolutionary Agitation of 1848--New
+Reaction--Conclusion.
+
+
+From whatever side the traveller approaches St. Petersburg, unless he
+goes thither by sea, he must traverse several hundred miles of forest
+and morass, presenting few traces of human habitation or agriculture.
+This fact adds powerfully to the first impression which the city makes
+on his mind. In the midst of a waste howling wilderness, he suddenly
+comes on a magnificent artificial oasis.
+
+Of all the great European cities, the one that most resembles the
+capital of the Tsars is Berlin. Both are built on perfectly level
+ground; both have wide, regularly arranged streets; in both there is
+a general look of stiffness and symmetry which suggests military
+discipline and German bureaucracy. But there is at least one profound
+difference. Though Berlin is said by geographers to be built on the
+Spree, we might live a long time in the city without noticing
+the sluggish little stream on which the name of a river has been
+undeservedly conferred. St. Petersburg, on the contrary, is built on
+a magnificent river, which forms the main feature of the place. By its
+breadth, and by the enormous volume of its clear, blue, cold water,
+the Neva is certainly one of the noblest rivers of Europe. A few miles
+before reaching the Gulf of Finland it breaks up into several streams
+and forms a delta. It is here that St. Petersburg stands.
+
+Like the river, everything in St. Petersburg is on a colossal scale. The
+streets, the squares, the palaces, the public buildings, the churches,
+whatever may be their defects, have at least the attribute of greatness,
+and seem to have been designed for the countless generations to come,
+rather than for the practical wants of the present inhabitants. In this
+respect the city well represents the Empire of which it is the capital.
+Even the private houses are built in enormous blocks and divided into
+many separate apartments. Those built for the working classes sometimes
+contain, I am assured, more than a thousand inhabitants. How many cubic
+feet of air is allowed to each person, I do not know; not so many, I
+fear, as is recommended by the most advanced sanitary authorities.
+
+For a detailed description of the city I must refer the reader to the
+guide books. Among its numerous monuments, of which the Russians are
+justly proud, I confess that the one which interested me most was
+neither St. Isaac's Cathedral, with its majestic gilded dome, its
+colossal monolithic columns of red granite, and its gaudy interior; nor
+the Hermitage, with its magnificent collection of Dutch pictures; nor
+the gloomy, frowning fortress of St. Peter and St. Paul, containing
+the tombs of the Emperors. These and other "sights" may deserve all the
+praise which enthusiastic tourists have lavished upon them, but what
+made a far deeper impression on me was the little wooden house in which
+Peter the Great lived whilst his future capital was being built. In its
+style and arrangement it looks more like the hut of a navvy than the
+residence of a Tsar, but it was quite in keeping with the character of
+the illustrious man who occupied it. Peter could and did occasionally
+work like a navvy without feeling that his Imperial dignity was thereby
+impaired. When he determined to build a new capital on a Finnish
+marsh, inhabited chiefly by wildfowl, he did not content himself with
+exercising his autocratic power in a comfortable arm chair. Like the
+Greek gods, he went down from his Olympus and took his place in the
+ranks of ordinary mortals, superintending the work with his own eyes,
+and taking part in it with his own hands. If he was as arbitrary and
+oppressive as any of the pyramid-building Pharaohs, he could at least
+say in self-justification that he did not spare himself any more than
+his people, but exposed himself freely to the discomforts and dangers
+under which thousands of his fellow-labourers succumbed.
+
+In reading the account of Peter's life, written in part by his own pen,
+we can easily understand how the piously Conservative section of his
+subjects failed to recognise in him the legitimate successor of the
+orthodox Tsars. The old Tsars had been men of grave, pompous demeanour,
+deeply imbued with the consciousness of their semi-religious dignity.
+Living habitually in Moscow or its immediate neighbourhood, they spent
+their time in attending long religious services, in consulting with
+their Boyars, in being present at ceremonious hunting-parties, in
+visiting the monasteries, and in holding edifying conversations with
+ecclesiastical dignitaries or revered ascetics. If they undertook a
+journey, it was probably to make a pilgrimage to some holy shrine; and,
+whether in Moscow or elsewhere, they were always protected from contact
+with ordinary humanity by a formidable barricade of court ceremonial.
+In short, they combined the characters of a Christian monk and of an
+Oriental potentate.
+
+Peter was a man of an entirely different type, and played in the calm,
+dignified, orthodox, ceremonious world of Moscow the part of the bull in
+the china shop, outraging ruthlessly and wantonly all the time-honored
+traditional conceptions of propriety and etiquette. Utterly regardless
+of public opinion and popular prejudices, he swept away the old
+formalities, avoided ceremonies of all kinds, scoffed at ancient usage,
+preferred foreign secular books to edifying conversations, chose profane
+heretics as his boon companions, travelled in foreign countries, dressed
+in heretical costume, defaced the image of God and put his soul in
+jeopardy by shaving off his beard, compelled his nobles to dress and
+shave like himself, rushed about the Empire as if goaded on by the demon
+of unrest, employed his sacred hands in carpentering and other menial
+occupations, took part openly in the uproarious orgies of his foreign
+soldiery, and, in short, did everything that "the Lord's anointed"
+might reasonably be expected not to do. No wonder the Muscovites were
+scandalised by his conduct, and that some of them suspected he was not
+the Tsar at all, but Antichrist in disguise. And no wonder he felt the
+atmosphere of Moscow oppressive, and preferred living in the new capital
+which he had himself created.
+
+His avowed object in building St. Petersburg was to have "a window by
+which the Russians might look into civilised Europe"; and well has
+the city fulfilled its purpose. From its foundation may be dated the
+European period of Russian history. Before Peter's time Russia belonged
+to Asia rather than to Europe, and was doubtless regarded by Englishmen
+and Frenchmen pretty much as we nowadays regard Bokhara or Kashgar;
+since that time she has formed an integral part of the European
+political system, and her intellectual history has been but a reflection
+of the intellectual history of Western Europe, modified and coloured by
+national character and by peculiar local conditions.
+
+When we speak of the intellectual history of a nation we generally mean
+in reality the intellectual history of the upper classes. With regard
+to Russia, more perhaps than with regard to any other country, this
+distinction must always carefully be borne in mind. Peter succeeded in
+forcing European civilisation on the nobles, but the people remained
+unaffected. The nation was, as it were, cleft in two, and with each
+succeeding generation the cleft has widened. Whilst the masses clung
+obstinately to their time-honoured customs and beliefs, the nobles
+came to look on the objects of popular veneration as the relics of a
+barbarous past, of which a civilised nation ought to be ashamed.
+
+The intellectual movement inaugurated by Peter had a purely practical
+character. He was himself a thorough utilitarian, and perceived clearly
+that what his people needed was not theological or philosophical
+enlightment, but plain, practical knowledge suitable for the
+requirements of everyday life. He wanted neither theologians nor
+philosophers, but military and naval officers, administrators, artisans,
+miners, manufacturers, and merchants, and for this purpose he introduced
+secular technical education. For the young generation primary schools
+were founded, and for more advanced pupils the best foreign works on
+fortification, architecture, navigation, metallurgy, engineering and
+cognate subjects were translated into the native tongue. Scientific men
+and cunning artificers were brought into the country, and young Russians
+were sent abroad to learn foreign languages and the useful arts. In a
+word, everything was done that seemed likely to raise the Russians to
+the level of material well-being already attained by the more advanced
+nations.
+
+We have here an important peculiarity in the intellectual development
+of Russia. In Western Europe the modern scientific spirit, being the
+natural offspring of numerous concomitant historical causes, was born in
+the natural way, and Society had, consequently, before giving birth to
+it, to endure the pains of pregnancy and the throes of prolonged labour.
+In Russia, on the contrary, this spirit appeared suddenly as an adult
+foreigner, adopted by a despotic paterfamilias. Thus Russia made the
+transition from mediaeval to modern times without any violent struggle
+between the old and the new conceptions such as had taken place in the
+West. The Church, effectually restrained from all active opposition by
+the Imperial power, preserved unmodified her ancient beliefs; whilst the
+nobles, casting their traditional conceptions and beliefs to the
+winds, marched forward unfettered on that path which their fathers and
+grandfathers had regarded as the direct road to perdition.
+
+During the first part of Peter's reign Russia was not subjected to
+the exclusive influence of any one particular country. Thoroughly
+cosmopolitan in his sympathies, the great reformer, like the Japanese
+of the present day, was ready to borrow from any foreign nation--German,
+Dutch, Danish, or French--whatever seemed to him to suit his purpose.
+But soon the geographical proximity to Germany, the annexation of
+the Baltic Provinces in which the civilisation was German, and
+intermarriages between the Imperial family and various German dynasties,
+gave to German influence a decided preponderance. When the Empress Anne,
+Peter's niece, who had been Duchess of Courland, entrusted the whole
+administration of the country to her favourite Biron, the German
+influence became almost exclusive, and the Court, the official world,
+and the schools were Germanised.
+
+The harsh, cruel, tyrannical rule of Biron produced a strong reaction,
+ending in a revolution, which raised to the throne the Princess
+Elizabeth, Peter's unmarried daughter, who had lived in retirement and
+neglect during the German regime. She was expected to rid the country of
+foreigners, and she did what she could to fulfil the expectations that
+were entertained of her. With loud protestations of patriotic feelings,
+she removed the Germans from all important posts, demanded that in
+future the members of the Academy should be chosen from among born
+Russians, and gave orders that the Russian youth should be carefully
+prepared for all kinds of official activity.
+
+This attempt to throw off the German bondage did not lead to
+intellectual independence. During Peter's violent reforms Russia had
+ruthlessly thrown away her own historic past with whatever germs it
+contained, and now she possessed none of the elements of a genuine
+national culture. She was in the position of a fugitive who has escaped
+from slavery, and, finding himself in danger of starvation, looks
+about for a new master. The upper classes, who had acquired a taste for
+foreign civilisation, no sooner threw off everything German than they
+sought some other civilisation to put in its place. And they could not
+long hesitate in making a choice, for at that time all who thought of
+culture and refinement turned their eyes to Paris and Versailles. All
+that was most brilliant and refined was to be found at the Court of
+the French kings, under whose patronage the art and literature of the
+Renaissance had attained their highest development. Even Germany, which
+had resisted the ambitious designs of Louis XIV., imitated the manners
+of his Court. Every petty German potentate strove to ape the pomp and
+dignity of the Grand Monarque; and the courtiers, affecting to look on
+everything German as rude and barbarous, adopted French fashions, and
+spoke a hybrid jargon which they considered much more elegant than the
+plain mother tongue. In a word, Gallomania had become the prevailing
+social epidemic of the time, and it could not fail to attack and
+metamorphose such a class as the Russian Noblesse, which possessed few
+stubborn deep-rooted national convictions.
+
+At first the French influence was manifested chiefly in external
+forms--that is to say, in dress, manners, language, and upholstery--but
+gradually, and very rapidly after the accession of Catherine II., the
+friend of Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists, it sank deeper. Every
+noble who had pretensions to being "civilised" learned to speak
+French fluently, and gained some superficial acquaintance with French
+literature. The tragedies of Corneille and Racine and the comedies of
+Moliere were played regularly at the Court theatre in presence of the
+Empress, and awakened a real or affected enthusiasm among the audience.
+For those who preferred reading in their native language, numerous
+translations were published, a simple list of which would fill
+several pages. Among them we find not only Voltaire, Rousseau, Lesage,
+Marmontel, and other favourite French authors, but also all the
+masterpieces of European literature, ancient and modern, which at that
+time enjoyed a high reputation in the French literary world--Homer and
+Demosthenes, Cicero and Virgil, Ariosto and Camoens, Milton and Locke,
+Sterne and Fielding.
+
+It is related of Byron that he never wrote a description whilst the
+scene was actually before him; and this fact points to an important
+psychological principle. The human mind, so long as it is compelled
+to strain the receptive faculties, cannot engage in that "poetic"
+activity--to use the term in its Greek sense--which is commonly called
+"original creation." And as with individuals, so with nations. By
+accepting in a lump a foreign culture a nation inevitably condemns
+itself for a time to intellectual sterility. So long as it is occupied
+in receiving and assimilating a flood of new ideas, unfamiliar
+conceptions, and foreign modes of thought, it will produce nothing
+original, and the result of its highest efforts will be merely
+successful imitation. We need not be surprised therefore to find that
+the Russians, in becoming acquainted with foreign literature, became
+imitators and plagiarists. In this kind of work their natural pliancy
+of mind and powerful histrionic talent made them wonderfully successful.
+Odes, pseudo-classical tragedies, satirical comedies, epic poems,
+elegies, and all the other recognised forms of poetical composition,
+appeared in great profusion, and many of the writers acquired a
+remarkable command over their native language, which had hitherto been
+regarded as uncouth and barbarous. But in all this mass of imitative
+literature, which has since fallen into well-merited oblivion, there
+are very few traces of genuine originality. To obtain the title of
+the Russian Racine, the Russian Lafontaine, the Russian Pindar, or the
+Russian Homer, was at that time the highest aim of Russian literary
+ambition.
+
+Together with the fashionable literature the Russian educated classes
+adopted something of the fashionable philosophy. They were peculiarly
+unfitted to resist that hurricane of "enlightenment" which swept over
+Europe during the latter half of the eighteenth century, first
+breaking or uprooting the received philosophical systems, theological
+conceptions, and scientific theories, and then shaking to their
+foundations the existing political and social institutions. The Russian
+Noblesse had neither the traditional conservative spirit, nor the firm,
+well-reasoned, logical beliefs which in England and Germany formed a
+powerful barrier against the spread of French influence. They had been
+too recently metamorphosed, and were too eager to acquire a foreign
+civilisation, to have even the germs of a conservative spirit. The
+rapidity and violence with which Peter's reforms had been effected,
+together with the peculiar spirit of Greek Orthodoxy and the low
+intellectual level of the clergy, had prevented theology from
+associating itself with the new order of things. The upper classes had
+become estranged from the beliefs of their forefathers without acquiring
+other beliefs to supply the place of those which had been lost. The
+old religious conceptions were inseparably interwoven with what was
+recognised as antiquated and barbarous, whilst the new philosophical
+ideas were associated with all that was modern and civilised. Besides
+this, the sovereign, Catherine II., who enjoyed the unbounded admiration
+of the upper classes, openly professed allegiance to the new philosophy,
+and sought the advice and friendship of its high priests. If we bear
+in mind these facts we shall not be surprised to find among the Russian
+nobles of that time a considerable number of so-called "Voltaireans"
+and numerous unquestioning believers in the infallibility of the
+Encyclopedie. What is a little more surprising is, that the new
+philosophy sometimes found its way into the ecclesiastical seminaries.
+The famous Speranski relates that in the seminary of St. Petersburg one
+of his professors, when not in a state of intoxication, was in the habit
+of preaching the doctrines of Voltaire and Diderot!
+
+The rise of the sentimental school in Western Europe produced an
+important change in Russian literature, by undermining the inordinate
+admiration for the French pseudo-classical school. Florian, Richardson,
+Sterne, Rousseau, and Bernardin de St. Pierre found first translators,
+and then imitators, and soon the loud-sounding declamation and wordy
+ecstatic despair of the stage heroes were drowned in the deep-drawn
+sighs and plaintive wailings of amorous swains and peasant-maids
+forsaken. The mania seems to have been in Russia even more severe than
+in the countries where it originated. Full-grown, bearded men wept
+because they had not been born in peaceful primitive times, "when all
+men were shepherds and brothers." Hundreds of sighing youths and maidens
+visited the scenes described by the sentimental writers, and wandered
+by the rivers and ponds in which despairing heroines had drowned
+themselves. People talked, wrote, and meditated about "the sympathy
+of hearts created for each other," "the soft communion of sympathetic
+souls," and much more of the same kind. Sentimental journeys became
+a favourite amusement, and formed the subject of very popular books,
+containing maudlin absurdities likely to produce nowadays mirth rather
+than tears. One traveller, for instance, throws himself on his knees
+before an old oak and makes a speech to it; another weeps daily on the
+grave of a favourite dog, and constantly longs to marry a peasant girl;
+a third talks love to the moon, sends kisses to the stars, and wishes to
+press the heavenly orbs to his bosom! For a time the public would read
+nothing but absurd productions of this sort, and Karamzin, the great
+literary authority of the time, expressly declared that the true
+function of Art was "to disseminate agreeable impressions in the region
+of the sentimental."
+
+The love of French philosophy vanished as suddenly as the inordinate
+admiration of the French pseudo-classical literature. When the great
+Revolution broke out in Paris the fashionable philosophic literature in
+St. Petersburg disappeared. Men who talked about political freedom
+and the rights of man, without thinking for a moment of limiting
+the autocratic power or of emancipating their serfs, were naturally
+surprised and frightened on discovering what the liberal principles
+could effect when applied to real life. Horrified by the awful scenes of
+the Terror, they hastened to divest themselves of the principles which
+led to such results, and sank into a kind of optimistic conservatism
+that harmonised well with the virtuous sentimentalism in vogue. In this
+the Empress herself gave the example. The Imperial disciple and friend
+of the Encyclopaedists became in the last years of her reign a decided
+reactionnaire.
+
+During the Napoleonic wars, when the patriotic feelings were excited,
+there was a violent hostility to foreign intellectual influence; and
+feeble intermittent attempts were made to throw off the intellectual
+bondage. The invasion of the country in 1812 by the Grande Armee, and
+the burning of Moscow, added abundant fuel to this patriotic fire. For
+some time any one who ventured to express even a moderate admiration for
+French culture incurred the risk of being stigmatised as a traitor to
+his country and a renegade to the national faith. But this patriotic
+fanaticism soon evaporated, and exaggerations of the ultra-national
+party became the object of satire and parody. When the political danger
+was past, and people resumed their ordinary occupations, those who
+loved foreign literature returned to their old favourites--or, as the
+ultra-patriots called it, to their "wallowing in the mire"--simply
+because the native literature did not supply them with what they
+desired. "We are quite ready," they said to their upbraiders, "to admire
+your great works as soon as they appear, but in the meantime please
+allow us to enjoy what we possess." Thus in the last years of the reign
+of Alexander I. the patriotic opposition to West European literature
+gradually ceased, and a new period of unrestricted intellectual
+importation began.
+
+The intellectual merchandise now brought into the country was very
+different from that which had been imported in the time of Catherine.
+The French Revolution, the Napoleonic domination, the patriotic wars,
+the restoration of the Bourbons, and the other great events of that
+memorable epoch, had in the interval produced profound changes in the
+intellectual as well as the political condition of Western Europe.
+During the Napoleonic wars Russia had become closely associated with
+Germany; and now the peculiar intellectual fermentation which was going
+on among the German educated classes was reflected in the society of St.
+Petersburg. It did not appear, indeed, in the printed literature, for
+the Press-censure had been recently organised on the principles laid
+down by Metternich, but it was none the less violent on that account.
+Whilst the periodicals were filled with commonplace meditations on
+youth, spring, the love of Art, and similar innocent topics, the young
+generation was discussing in the salons all the burning questions which
+Metternich and his adherents were endeavouring to extinguish.
+
+These discussions, if discussions they might be called, were not of
+a very serious kind. In true dilettante style the fashionable young
+philosophers culled from the newest books the newest thoughts and
+theories, and retailed them in the salon or the ballroom. And they were
+always sure to find attentive listeners. The more astounding the idea
+or dogma, the more likely was it to be favourably received. No matter
+whether it came from the Rationalists, the Mystics, the Freemasons, or
+the Methodists, it was certain to find favour, provided it was novel and
+presented in an elegant form. The eclectic minds of that curious time
+could derive equal satisfaction from the brilliant discourses of the
+reactionary jesuitical De Maistre, the revolutionary odes of Pushkin,
+and the mysticism of Frau von Krudener. For the majority the vague
+theosophic doctrines and the projects for a spiritual union of
+governments and peoples had perhaps the greatest charm, being specially
+commended by the fact that they enjoyed the protection and sympathy
+of the Emperor. Pious souls discovered in the mystical lucubrations
+of Jung-Stilling and Baader the final solution of all existing
+difficulties--political, social, and philosophical. Men of less dreamy
+temperament put their faith in political economy and constitutional
+theories, and sought a foundation for their favourite schemes in
+the past history of the country and in the supposed fundamental
+peculiarities of the national character. Like the young German
+democrats, who were then talking enthusiastically about Teutons,
+Cheruskers, Skalds, the shade of Arminius, and the heroes of the
+Niebelungen, these young Russian savants recognised in early Russian
+history--when reconstructed according to their own fancy--lofty
+political ideals, and dreamed of resuscitating the ancient institutions
+in all their pristine imaginary splendour.
+
+Each age has its peculiar social and political panaceas. One generation
+puts its trust in religion, another in philanthropy, a third in written
+constitutions, a fourth in universal suffrage, a fifth in popular
+education. In the Epoch of the Restoration, as it is called, the
+favourite panacea all over the Continent was secret political
+association. Very soon after the overthrow of Napoleon the peoples who
+had risen in arms to obtain political independence discovered that they
+had merely changed masters. The Princes reconstructed Europe according
+to their own convenience, without paying much attention to patriotic
+aspirations, and forgot their promises of liberal institutions as soon
+as they were again firmly seated on their thrones. This was naturally
+for many a bitter deception. The young generation, excluded from all
+share in political life and gagged by the stringent police supervision,
+sought to realise its political aspirations by means of secret
+societies, resembling more or less the Masonic brotherhoods. There were
+the Burschenschaften in Germany; the Union, and the "Aide toi et le ciel
+t'aidera," in France; the Order of the Hammer in Spain; the Carbonari in
+Italy; and the Hetairai in Greece. In Russia the young nobles followed
+the prevailing fashion. Secret societies were formed, and in December,
+1825, an attempt was made to raise a military insurrection in St.
+Petersburg, for the purpose of deposing the Imperial family and
+proclaiming a republic; but the attempt failed, and the vague Utopian
+dreams of the romantic would-be reformers were swept away by grape-shot.
+
+This "December catastrophe," still vividly remembered, was for the
+society of St. Petersburg like the giving way of the floor in a crowded
+ball-room. But a moment before, all had been animated, careless, and
+happy; now consternation was depicted on every face. The salons, that
+but yesterday had been ringing with lively discussions on morals,
+aesthetics, politics, and theology, were now silent and deserted. Many
+of those who had been wont to lead the causeries had been removed to the
+cells of the fortress, and those who had not been arrested trembled for
+themselves or their friends; for nearly all had of late dabbled more
+or less in the theory and practice of revolution. The announcement
+that five of the conspirators had been condemned to the gallows and
+the others sentenced to transportation did not tend to calm the
+consternation. Society was like a discomfited child, who, amidst the
+delight and excitement of letting off fireworks, has had its fingers
+severely burnt.
+
+The sentimental, wavering Alexander I. had been succeeded by his stern,
+energetic brother Nicholas, and the command went forth that there should
+be no more fireworks, no more dilettante philosophising or political
+aspirations. There was, however, little need for such an order. Society
+had been, for the moment at least, effectually cured of all tendencies
+to political dreaming. It had discovered, to its astonishment and
+dismay, that these new ideas, which were to bring temporal salvation to
+humanity, and to make all men happy, virtuous, refined, and poetical,
+led in reality to exile and the scaffold! The pleasant dream was at an
+end, and the fashionable world, giving up its former habits, took to
+harmless occupations--card-playing, dissipation, and the reading of
+French light literature. "The French quadrille," as a writer of the time
+tersely expresses it, "has taken the place of Adam Smith."
+
+When the storm had passed, the life of the salons began anew, but it was
+very different from what it had been. There was no longer any talk about
+political economy, theology, popular education, administrative abuses,
+social and political reforms. Everything that had any relation to
+politics in the wider sense of the term was by tacit consent avoided.
+Discussions there were as of old, but they were now confined to literary
+topics, theories of art, and similar innocent subjects.
+
+This indifference or positive repugnance to philosophy and political
+science, strengthened and prolonged by the repressive system of
+administration adopted by Nicholas, was of course fatal to the
+many-sided intellectual activity which had flourished during the
+preceding reign, but it was by no means unfavourable to the cultivation
+of imaginative literature. On the contrary, by excluding those practical
+interests which tend to disturb artistic production and to engross the
+attention of the public, it fostered what was called in the phraseology
+of that time "the pure-hearted worship of the Muses." We need not,
+therefore, be surprised to find that the reign of Nicholas, which
+is commonly and not unjustly described as an epoch of social and
+intellectual stagnation, may be called in a certain sense the Golden Age
+of Russian literature.
+
+Already in the preceding reign the struggle between the Classical and
+the Romantic school--between the adherents of traditional aesthetic
+principles and the partisans of untrammelled poetic inspiration--which
+was being carried on in Western Europe, was reflected in Russia. A group
+of young men belonging to the aristocratic society of St. Petersburg
+embraced with enthusiasm the new doctrines, and declared war against
+"classicism," under which term they understood all that was antiquated,
+dry, and pedantic. Discarding the stately, lumbering, unwieldy periods
+which had hitherto been in fashion, they wrote a light, elastic,
+vigorous style, and formed a literary society for the express purpose of
+ridiculing the most approved classical writers. The new principles
+found many adherents, and the new style many admirers, but this only
+intensified the hostility of the literary Conservatives. The staid,
+respectable leaders of the old school, who had all their lives kept the
+fear of Boileau before their eyes and considered his precepts as the
+infallible utterances of aesthetic wisdom, thundered against the impious
+innovations as unmistakable symptoms of literary decline and moral
+degeneracy--representing the boisterous young iconoclasts as dissipated
+Don Juans and dangerous freethinkers.
+
+Thus for some time in Russia, as in Western Europe, "a terrible war
+raged on Parnassus." At first the Government frowned at the innovators,
+on account of certain revolutionary odes which one of their number had
+written; but when the Romantic Muse, having turned away from the present
+as essentially prosaic, went back into the distant past and soared into
+the region of sublime abstractions, the most keen-eyed Press Censors
+found no reason to condemn her worship, and the authorities placed
+almost no restrictions on free poetic inspiration. Romantic poetry
+acquired the protection of the Government and the patronage of the
+Court, and the names of Zhukofski, Pushkin, and Lermontof--the three
+chief representatives of the Russian Romantic school--became household
+words in all ranks of the educated classes.
+
+These three great luminaries of the literary world were of course
+attended by a host of satellites of various magnitudes, who did all
+in their power to refute the romantic principles by reductiones ad
+absurdum. Endowed for the most part with considerable facility of
+composition, the poetasters poured forth their feelings with torrential
+recklessness, demanding freedom for their inspiration, and cursing the
+age that fettered them with its prosaic cares, its cold reason, and
+its dry science. At the same time the dramatists and novelists created
+heroes of immaculate character and angelic purity, endowed with all the
+cardinal virtues in the superlative degree; and, as a contrast to these,
+terrible Satanic personages with savage passions, gleaming daggers,
+deadly poisons, and all manner of aimless melodramatic villainy.
+These stilted productions, interspersed with light satirical essays,
+historical sketches, literary criticism, and amusing anecdotes, formed
+the contents of the periodical literature, and completely satisfied
+the wants of the reading public. Almost no one at that time took
+any interest in public affairs or foreign politics. The acts of the
+Government which were watched most attentively were the promotions in
+the service and the conferring of decorations. The publication of a
+new tale by Zagoskin or Marlinski--two writers now well-nigh
+forgotten--seemed of much greater importance than any amount of
+legislation, and such events as the French Revolution of 1830 paled
+before the publication of a new poem by Pushkin.
+
+The Transcendental philosophy, which in Germany went hand in hand with
+the Romantic literature, found likewise a faint reflection in Russia. A
+number of young professors and students in Moscow, who had become
+ardent admirers of German literature, passed from the works of Schiller,
+Goethe, and Hoffmann to the writing of Schelling and Hegel. Trained in
+the Romantic school, these young philosophers found at first a special
+charm in Schelling's mystical system, teeming with hazy poetical
+metaphors, and presenting a misty grandiose picture of the universe;
+but gradually they felt the want of some logical basis for their
+speculations, and Hegel became their favourite. Gallantly they struggled
+with the uncouth terminology and epigrammatic paradoxes of the great
+thinker, and strove to force their way through the intricate mazes of
+his logical formulae. With the ardour of neophytes they looked at every
+phenomenon--even the most trivial incident of common life--from the
+philosophical point of view, talked day and night about principles,
+ideas, subjectivity, Weltauffassung, and similar abstract entities,
+and habitually attacked the "hydra of unphilosophy" by analysing the
+phenomena presented and relegating the ingredient elements to the
+recognised categories. In ordinary life they were men of quiet, grave,
+contemplative demeanour, but their faces could flush and their blood
+boil when they discussed the all-important question, whether it is
+possible to pass logically from Pure Being through Nonentity to the
+conception of Development and Definite Existence!
+
+We know how in Western Europe Romanticism and Transcendentalism,
+in their various forms, sank into oblivion, and were replaced by a
+literature which had a closer connection with ordinary prosaic wants and
+plain everyday life. The educated public became weary of the Romantic
+writers, who were always "sighing like a furnace," delighting in
+solitude, cold eternity, and moonshine, deluging the world with their
+heart-gushings, and calling on the heavens and the earth to stand aghast
+at their Promethean agonising or their Wertherean despair. Healthy
+human nature revolted against the poetical enthusiasts who had lost
+the faculty of seeing things in their natural light, and who constantly
+indulged in that morbid self-analysis which is fatal to genuine feeling
+and vigorous action. And in this healthy reaction the philosophers fared
+no better than the poets, with whom, indeed, they had much in common.
+Shutting their eyes to the visible world around them, they had busied
+themselves with burrowing in the mysterious depths of Absolute Being,
+grappling with the ego and the non-ego, constructing the great
+world, visible and invisible, out of their own puny internal
+self-consciousness, endeavouring to appropriate all departments of human
+thought, and imparting to every subject they touched the dryness and
+rigidity of an algebraical formula. Gradually men with real human
+sympathies began to perceive that from all this philosophical turmoil
+little real advantage was to be derived. It became only too evident
+that the philosophers were perfectly reconciled with all the evil in the
+world, provided it did not contradict their theories; that they were men
+of the same type as the physician in Moliere's comedy, whose chief care
+was that his patients should die selon les ordonnances de la medicine.
+
+In Russia the reaction first appeared in the aesthetic literature. Its
+first influential representative was Gogol (b. 1808, d. 1852), who may
+be called, in a certain sense, the Russian Dickens. A minute comparison
+of those two great humourists would perhaps show as many points of
+contrast as of similarity, but there is a strong superficial resemblance
+between them. They both possessed an inexhaustible supply of broad
+humour and an imagination of singular vividness. Both had the power of
+seeing the ridiculous side of common things, and the talent of producing
+caricatures that had a wonderful semblance of reality. A little calm
+reflection would suffice to show that the characters presented are for
+the most part psychological impossibilities; but on first making their
+acquaintance we are so struck with one or two life-like characteristics
+and various little details dexterously introduced, and at the same time
+we are so carried away by the overflowing fun of the narrative, that we
+have neither time nor inclination to use our critical faculties. In a
+very short time Gogol's fame spread throughout the length and breadth
+of the Empire, and many of his characters became as familiar to
+his countrymen as Sam Weller and Mrs. Gamp were to Englishmen. His
+descriptions were so graphic--so like the world which everybody knew!
+The characters seemed to be old acquaintances hit off to the life; and
+readers revelled in that peculiar pleasure which most of us derive from
+seeing our friends successfully mimicked. Even the Iron Tsar could not
+resist the fun and humour of "The Inspector" (Revizor), and not only
+laughed heartily, but also protected the author against the tyranny of
+the literary censors, who considered that the piece was not written in
+a sufficiently "well-intentioned" tone. In a word, the reading public
+laughed as it had never laughed before, and this wholesome genuine
+merriment did much to destroy the morbid appetite for Byronic heroes and
+Romantic affectation.
+
+The Romantic Muse did not at once abdicate, but with the spread of
+Gogol's popularity her reign was practically at an end. In vain some
+of the conservative critics decried the new favourite as talentless,
+prosaic, and vulgar. The public were not to be robbed of their amusement
+for the sake of any abstract aesthetic considerations; and young
+authors, taking Gogol for their model, chose their subjects from real
+life, and endeavoured to delineate with minute truthfulness.
+
+This new intellectual movement was at first purely literary, and
+affected merely the manner of writing novels, tales, and poems. The
+critics who had previously demanded beauty of form and elegance
+of expression now demanded accuracy of description, condemned the
+aspirations towards so-called high art, and praised loudly those who
+produced the best literary photographs. But authors and critics did
+not long remain on this purely aesthetic standpoint. The authors, in
+describing reality, began to indicate moral approval and condemnation,
+and the critics began to pass from the criticism of the representations
+to the criticism of the realities represented. A poem or a tale was
+often used as a peg on which to hang a moral lecture, and the fictitious
+characters were soundly rated for their sins of omission and commission.
+Much was said about the defence of the oppressed, female emancipation,
+honour, and humanitarianism; and ridicule was unsparingly launched
+against all forms of ignorance, apathy, and the spirit of routine.
+The ordinary refrain was that the public ought now to discard what was
+formerly regarded as poetical and sublime, and to occupy itself with
+practical concerns--with the real wants of social life.
+
+The literary movement was thus becoming a movement in favour of social
+and political reforms when it was suddenly arrested by political
+events in the West. The February Revolution in Paris, and the political
+fermentation which appeared during 1848-49 in almost every country of
+Europe, alarmed the Emperor Nicholas and his counsellors. A Russian army
+was sent into Austria to suppress the Hungarian insurrection and save
+the Hapsburg dynasty, and the most stringent measures were taken
+to prevent disorders at home. One of the first precautions for the
+preservation of domestic tranquillity was to muzzle the Press more
+firmly than before, and to silence the aspirations towards reform and
+progress; thenceforth nothing could be printed which was not in strict
+accordance with the ultra-patriotic theory of Russian history, as
+expressed by a leading official personage: "The past has been admirable,
+the present is more than magnificent, and the future will surpass
+all that the human imagination can conceive!" The alarm caused by the
+revolutionary disorders spread to the non-official world, and gave rise
+to much patriotic self-congratulation. "The nations of the West," it was
+said, "envy us, and if they knew us better--if they could see how happy
+and prosperous we are--they would envy us still more. We ought not,
+however, to withdraw from Europe our solicitude; its hostility should
+not deprive us of our high mission of saving order and restoring rest
+to the nations; we ought to teach them to obey authority as we do. It is
+for us to introduce the saving principle of order into a world that has
+fallen a prey to anarchy. Russia ought not to abandon that mission which
+has been entrusted to her by the heavenly and by the earthly Tsar."*
+
+ * These words were written by Tchaadaef, who, a few years
+ before, had vigorously attacked the Slavophils for enouncing
+ similar views.
+
+Men who saw in the significant political eruption of 1848 nothing but
+an outburst of meaningless, aimless anarchy, and who believed that their
+country was destined to restore order throughout the civilised world,
+had of course little time or inclination to think of putting their
+own house in order. No one now spoke of the necessity of social
+reorganisation: the recently awakened aspirations and expectations
+seemed to be completely forgotten. The critics returned to their old
+theory that art and literature should be cultivated for their own sake
+and not used as a vehicle for the propagation of ideas foreign to their
+nature. It seemed, in short, as if all the prolific ideas which had for
+a time occupied the public attention had been merely "writ in water,"
+and had now disappeared without leaving a trace behind them.
+
+In reality the new movement was destined to reappear very soon with
+tenfold force; but the account of its reappearance and development
+belongs to a future chapter. Meanwhile I may formulate the general
+conclusion to be drawn from the foregoing pages. Ever since the time of
+Peter the Great there has been such a close connection between Russia
+and Western Europe that every intellectual movement which has appeared
+in France and Germany has been reflected--albeit in an exaggerated,
+distorted form--in the educated society of St. Petersburg and Moscow.
+Thus the window which Peter opened in order to enable his subjects to
+look into Europe has well served its purpose.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+
+THE CRIMEAN WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES
+
+
+The Emperor Nicholas and his System--The Men with Aspirations and the
+Apathetically Contented--National Humiliation--Popular Discontent
+and the Manuscript Literature--Death of Nicholas--Alexander II.--New
+Spirit--Reform Enthusiasm--Change in the Periodical Literature--The
+Kolokol--The Conservatives--The Tchinovniks--First Specific
+Proposals--Joint-Stock Companies--The Serf Question Comes to the Front.
+
+
+The Russians frankly admit that they were beaten in the Crimean War, but
+they regard the heroic defence of Sebastopol as one of the most glorious
+events in the military annals of their country. Nor do they altogether
+regret the result of the struggle. Often in a half-jocular, half-serious
+tone they say that they had reason to be grateful to the Allies. And
+there is much truth in this paradoxical statement. The Crimean War
+inaugurated a new epoch in the national history. It gave the death-blow
+to the repressive system of the Emperor Nicholas, and produced an
+intellectual movement and a moral revival which led to gigantic results.
+
+"The affair of December," 1825--I mean the abortive attempt at a
+military insurrection in St. Petersburg, to which I have alluded in
+the foregoing chapter--gave the key-note to Nicholas's reign. The armed
+attempt to overthrow the Imperial power, ending in the execution or
+exile of many young members of the first families, struck terror into
+the Noblesse, and prepared the way for a period of repressive police
+administration. Nicholas had none of the moral limpness and vacillating
+character of his predecessor. His was one of those simple, vigorous,
+tenacious, straightforward natures--more frequently to be met with
+among the Teutonic than among the Slav races--whose conceptions are all
+founded on a few deep-rooted, semi-instinctive convictions, and who are
+utterly incapable of accommodating themselves with histrionic cleverness
+to the changes of external circumstances. From his early youth he had
+shown a strong liking for military discipline and a decided repugnance
+to the humanitarianism and liberal principles then in fashion. With
+"the rights of man," "the spirit of the age," and similar philosophical
+abstractions his strong, domineering nature had no sympathy; and for
+the vague, loud-sounding phrases of philosophic liberalism he had a most
+profound contempt. "Attend to your military duties," he was wont to say
+to his officers before his accession; "don't trouble your heads with
+philosophy. I cannot bear philosophers!" The tragic event which formed
+the prelude to his reign naturally confirmed and fortified his previous
+convictions. The representatives of liberalism, who could talk so
+eloquently about duty in the abstract, had, whilst wearing the uniform
+of the Imperial Guard, openly disobeyed the repeated orders of their
+superior officers and attempted to shake the allegiance of the troops
+for the purpose of overthrowing the Imperial power! A man who was at
+once soldier and autocrat, by nature as well as by position, could of
+course admit no extenuating circumstances. The incident stereotyped his
+character for life, and made him the sworn enemy of liberalism and
+the fanatical defender of autocracy, not only in his own country, but
+throughout Europe. In European politics he saw two forces struggling
+for mastery--monarchy and democracy, which were in his opinion identical
+with order and anarchy; and he was always ready to assist his brother
+sovereigns in putting down democratic movements. In his own Empire he
+endeavoured by every means in his power to prevent the introduction
+of the dangerous ideas. For this purpose a stringent intellectual
+quarantine was established on the western frontier. All foreign books
+and newspapers, except those of the most harmless kind, were rigorously
+excluded. Native writers were placed under strict supervision, and
+peremptorily silenced as soon as they departed from what was considered
+a "well-intentioned" tone. The number of university students was
+diminished, the chairs for political science were suppressed, and the
+military schools multiplied. Russians were prevented from travelling
+abroad, and foreigners who visited the country were closely watched by
+the police. By these and similar measures it was hoped that Russia would
+be preserved from the dangers of revolutionary agitation.
+
+Nicholas has been called the Don Quixote of Autocracy, and the
+comparison which the term implies is true in many points. By character
+and aims he belonged to a time that had passed away; but failure and
+mishap could not shake his faith in his ideal, and made no change in his
+honest, stubborn nature, which was as loyal and chivalresque as that
+of the ill-fated Knight of La Mancha. In spite of all evidence to the
+contrary, he believed in the practical omnipotence of autocracy. He
+imagined that as his authority was theoretically unlimited, so his power
+could work miracles. By nature and training a soldier, he considered
+government a slightly modified form of military discipline, and looked
+on the nation as an army which might be made to perform any intellectual
+or economic evolutions that he might see fit to command. All social ills
+seemed to him the consequence of disobedience to his orders, and he
+knew only one remedy--more discipline. Any expression of doubt as to
+the wisdom of his policy, or any criticism of existing regulations, he
+treated as an act of insubordination which a wise sovereign ought not
+to tolerate. If he never said, "L'Etat--c'est moi!" it was because he
+considered the fact so self-evident that it did not need to be stated.
+Hence any attack on the administration, even in the person of the most
+insignificant official, was an attack on himself and on the monarchical
+principle which he represented. The people must believe--and faith, as
+we know, comes not by sight--that they lived under the best possible
+government. To doubt this was political heresy. An incautious word or a
+foolish joke against the Government was considered a serious crime, and
+might be punished by a long exile in some distant and inhospitable part
+of the Empire. Progress should by all means be made, but it must be made
+by word of command, and in the way ordered. Private initiative in any
+form was a thing on no account to be tolerated. Nicholas never
+suspected that a ruler, however well-intentioned, energetic, and legally
+autocratic he may be, can do but little without the co-operation of
+his people. Experience constantly showed him the fruitlessness of his
+efforts, but he paid no attention to its teachings. He had formed
+once for all his theory of government, and for thirty years he acted
+according to it with all the blindness and obstinacy of a reckless,
+fanatical doctrinaire. Even at the close of his reign, when the terrible
+logic of facts had proved his system to be a mistake--when his armies
+had been defeated, his best fleet destroyed, his ports blockaded, and
+his treasury well-nigh emptied--he could not recant. "My successor," he
+is reported to have said on his deathbed, "may do as he pleases, but I
+cannot change."
+
+Had Nicholas lived in the old patriarchal times, when kings were the
+uncontrolled "shepherds of the people," he would perhaps have been
+an admirable ruler; but in the nineteenth century he was a flagrant
+anachronism. His system of administration completely broke down. In vain
+he multiplied formalities and inspectors, and punished severely the few
+delinquents who happened by some accident to be brought to justice; the
+officials continued to pilfer, extort, and misgovern in every possible
+way. Though the country was reduced to what would be called in Europe
+"a state of siege," the inhabitants might still have said--as they are
+reported to have declared a thousand years before--"Our land is great
+and fertile, but there is no order in it."
+
+In a nation accustomed to political life and to a certain amount of
+self-government, any approach to the system of Nicholas would, of
+course, have produced wide-spread dissatisfaction and violent hatred
+against the ruling power. But in Russia at that time no such feelings
+were awakened. The educated classes--and a fortiori the uneducated--were
+profoundly indifferent not only to political questions, but also to
+ordinary public affairs, whether local or Imperial, and were quite
+content to leave them in the hands of those who were paid for attending
+to them. In common with the uneducated peasantry, the nobles had a
+boundless respect--one might almost say a superstitious reverence--not
+only for the person, but also for the will of the Tsar, and were ready
+to show unquestioning obedience to his commands, so long as these did
+not interfere with their accustomed mode of life. The Tsar desired them
+not to trouble their heads with political questions, and to leave all
+public matters to the care of the Administration; and in this respect
+the Imperial will coincided so well with their personal inclinations
+that they had no difficulty in complying with it.
+
+When the Tsar ordered those of them who held office to refrain from
+extortion and peculation, his orders were not so punctiliously obeyed,
+but in this disobedience there was no open opposition--no assertion of
+a right to pilfer and extort. As the disobedience proceeded, not from a
+feeling of insubordination, but merely from the weakness that
+official flesh is heir to, it was not regarded as very heinous. In the
+aristocratic circles of St. Petersburg and Moscow there was the same
+indifference to political questions and public affairs. All strove to
+have the reputation of being "well-intentioned," which was the first
+requisite for those who desired Court favour or advancement in the
+public service; and those whose attention was not entirely occupied
+with official duties, card-playing, and the ordinary routine of everyday
+life, cultivated belles-lettres or the fine arts. In short, the educated
+classes in Russia at that time showed a complete indifference to
+political and social questions, an apathetic acquiescence in the
+system of administration adopted by the Government, and an unreasoning
+contentment with the existing state of things.
+
+About the year 1845, when the reaction against Romanticism was awakening
+in the reading public an interest in the affairs of real life,* began to
+appear what may be called "the men with aspirations," a little band of
+generous enthusiasts, strongly resembling the youth in Longfellow's poem
+who carries a banner with the device "Excelsior," and strives ever to
+climb higher, without having any clear notion of where he was going or
+of what he is to do when he reaches the summit. At first they had little
+more than a sentimental enthusiasm for the true, the beautiful, and
+the good, and a certain Platonic love for free institutions, liberty,
+enlightenment, progress, and everything that was generally comprehended
+at that period under the term "liberal." Gradually, under the influence
+of current French literature, their ideas became a little clearer, and
+they began to look on reality around them with a critical eye. They
+could perceive, without much effort, the unrelenting tyranny of the
+Administration, the notorious venality of the tribunals, the reckless
+squandering of the public money, the miserable condition of the serfs,
+the systematic strangulation of all independent opinion or private
+initiative, and, above all, the profound apathy of the upper classes,
+who seemed quite content with things as they were.
+
+ * Vide supra, p. 377 et seq.
+
+With such ugly facts staring them in the face, and with the habit
+of looking at things from the moral point of view, these men could
+understand how hollow and false were the soothing or triumphant phrases
+of official optimism. They did not, indeed, dare to express their
+indignation publicly, for the authorities would allow no public
+expression of dissatisfaction with the existing state of things, but
+they disseminated their ideas among their friends and acquaintances by
+means of conversation and manuscript literature, and some of them, as
+university professors and writers in the periodical Press, contrived to
+awaken in a certain section of the young generation an ardent enthusiasm
+for enlightenment and progress, and a vague hope that a brighter day was
+about to dawn.
+
+Not a few sympathised with these new conceptions and aspirations, but
+the great majority of the nobles regarded them--especially after the
+French Revolution of 1848--as revolutionary and dangerous. Thus the
+educated classes became divided into two sections, which have sometimes
+been called the Liberals and the Conservatives, but which might be
+more properly designated the men with aspirations and the apathetically
+contented. These latter doubtless felt occasionally the irksomeness of
+the existing system, but they had always one consolation--if they were
+oppressed at home they were feared abroad. The Tsar was at least a
+thorough soldier, possessing an enormous and well-equipped army by
+which he might at any moment impose his will on Europe. Ever since the
+glorious days of 1812, when Napoleon was forced to make an ignominious
+retreat from the ruins of Moscow, the belief that the Russian soldiers
+were superior to all others, and that the Russian army was invincible,
+had become an article of the popular creed; and the respect which the
+voice of Nicholas commanded in Western Europe seemed to prove that
+the fact was admitted by foreign nations. In these and similar
+considerations the apathetically contented found a justification for
+their lethargy.
+
+When it became evident that Russia was about to engage in a trial of
+strength with the Western Powers, this optimism became general. "The
+heavy burdens," it was said, "which the people have had to bear were
+necessary to make Russia the first military Power in Europe, and now
+the nation will reap the fruits of its long-suffering and patient
+resignation. The West will learn that her boasted liberty and liberal
+institutions are of little service in the hour of danger, and the
+Russians who admire such institutions will be constrained to admit
+that a strong, all-directing autocracy is the only means of preserving
+national greatness." As the patriotic fervour and military enthusiasm
+increased, nothing was heard but praises of Nicholas and his system. The
+war was regarded by many as a kind of crusade--even the Emperor spoke
+about the defence of "the native soil and the holy faith"--and the
+most exaggerated expectations were entertained of its results. The old
+Eastern Question was at last to be solved in accordance with Russian
+aspirations, and Nicholas was about to realise Catherine II.'s grand
+scheme of driving the Turks out of Europe. The date at which the troops
+would arrive at Constantinople was actively discussed, and a Slavophil
+poet called on the Emperor to lie down in Constantinople, and rise up as
+Tsar of a Panslavonic Empire. Some enthusiasts even expected the speedy
+liberation of Jerusalem from the power of the Infidel. To the enemy, who
+might possibly hinder the accomplishment of these schemes, very little
+attention was paid. "We have only to throw our hats at them!" (Shapkami
+zakidaem) became a favourite expression.
+
+There were, however, a few men in whom the prospect of the coming
+struggle awoke very different thoughts and feelings. They could not
+share the sanguine expectations of those who were confident of success.
+"What preparations have we made," they asked, "for the struggle with
+civilisation, which now sends its forces against us? With all our vast
+territory and countless population we are incapable of coping with it.
+When we talk of the glorious campaign against Napoleon, we forget
+that since that time Europe has been steadily advancing on the road of
+progress while we have been standing still. We march not to victory,
+but to defeat, and the only grain of consolation which we have is that
+Russia will learn by experience a lesson that will be of use to her in
+the future."*
+
+ * These are the words of Granovski.
+
+These prophets of evil found, of course, few disciples, and were
+generally regarded as unworthy sons of the Fatherland--almost as
+traitors to their country. But their predictions were confirmed by
+events. The Allies were victorious in the Crimea, and even the despised
+Turks made a successful stand on the line of the Danube. In spite of the
+efforts of the Government to suppress all unpleasant intelligence, it
+soon became known that the military organisation was little, if at all,
+better than the civil administration--that the individual bravery of
+soldiers and officers was neutralised by the incapacity of the generals,
+the venality of the officials, and the shameless peculation of the
+commissariat department. The Emperor, it was said, had drilled out of
+the officers all energy, individuality, and moral force. Almost the only
+men who showed judgment, decision, and energy were the officers of the
+Black Sea fleet, which had been less subjected to the prevailing system.
+As the struggle went on, it became evident how weak the country really
+was--how deficient in the resources necessary to sustain a prolonged
+conflict. "Another year of war," writes an eye-witness in 1855, "and
+the whole of Southern Russia will be ruined." To meet the extraordinary
+demands on the Treasury, recourse was had to an enormous issue of paper
+money; but the rapid depreciation of the currency showed that this
+resource would soon be exhausted. Militia regiments were everywhere
+raised throughout the country, and many proprietors spent large sums in
+equipping volunteer corps; but very soon this enthusiasm cooled when
+it was found that the patriotic efforts enriched the jobbers without
+inflicting any serious injury on the enemy.
+
+Under the sting of the great national humiliation, the upper classes
+awoke from their optimistic resignation. They had borne patiently the
+oppression of a semi-military administration, and for this! The system
+of Nicholas had been put to a crucial test, and found wanting. The
+policy which had sacrificed all to increase the military power of
+the Empire was seen to be a fatal error, and the worthlessness of
+the drill-sergeant regime was proved by bitter experience. Those
+administrative fetters which had for more than a quarter of a century
+cramped every spontaneous movement had failed to fulfil even the narrow
+purpose for which they had been forged. They had, indeed, secured a
+certain external tranquillity during those troublous times when Europe
+was convulsed by revolutionary agitation; but this tranquillity was not
+that of healthy normal action, but of death--and underneath the surface
+lay secret and rapidly spreading corruption. The army still possessed
+that dashing gallantry which it had displayed in the campaigns of
+Suvorof, that dogged, stoical bravery which had checked the advance of
+Napoleon on the field of Borodino, and that wondrous power of endurance
+which had often redeemed the negligence of generals and the defects of
+the commissariat; but the result was now not victory, but defeat. How
+could this be explained except by the radical defects of that system
+which had been long practised with such inflexible perseverance? The
+Government had imagined that it could do everything by its own wisdom
+and energy, and in reality it had done nothing, or worse than nothing.
+The higher officers had learned only too well to be mere automata; the
+ameliorations in the military organisation, on which Nicholas had always
+bestowed special attention, were found to exist for the most part only
+in the official reports; the shameful exploits of the commissariat
+department were such as to excite the indignation of those who had
+long lived in an atmosphere of official jobbery and peculation; and
+the finances, which people had generally supposed to be in a highly
+satisfactory condition, had become seriously crippled by the first great
+national effort.
+
+This deep and wide-spread dissatisfaction was not allowed to appear
+in the Press, but it found very free expression in the manuscript
+literature and in conversation. In almost every house--I mean, of
+course, among the educated classes--words were spoken which a few months
+before would have seemed treasonable, if not blasphemous. Philippics and
+satires in prose and verse were written by the dozen, and circulated
+in hundreds of copies. A pasquil on the Commander in Chief, or a tirade
+against the Government, was sure to be eagerly read and warmly approved
+of. As a specimen of this kind of literature, and an illustration of the
+public opinion of the time, I may translate here one of those metrical
+tirades. Though it was never printed, it obtained a wide circulation:
+
+"'God has placed me over Russia,' said the Tsar to us, 'and you must bow
+down before me, for my throne is His altar. Trouble not yourselves with
+public affairs, for I think for you and watch over you every hour. My
+watchful eye detects internal evils and the machinations of foreign
+enemies; and I have no need of counsel, for God inspires me with wisdom.
+Be proud, therefore, of being my slaves, O Russians, and regard my will
+as your law.'
+
+"We listened to these words with deep reverence, and gave a tacit
+consent; and what was the result? Under mountains of official papers
+real interests were forgotten. The letter of the law was observed, but
+negligence and crime were allowed to go unpunished. While grovelling in
+the dust before ministers and directors of departments in the hope of
+receiving tchins and decorations, the officials stole unblushingly;
+and theft became so common that he who stole the most was the most
+respected. The merits of officers were decided at reviews; and he who
+obtained the rank of General was supposed capable of becoming at once an
+able governor, an excellent engineer, or a most wise senator. Those who
+were appointed governors were for the most part genuine satraps, the
+scourges of the provinces entrusted to their care. The other offices
+were filled up with as little attention to the merits of the candidates.
+A stable-boy became Press censor! an Imperial fool became admiral!
+Kleinmichel became a count! In a word, the country was handed over to
+the tender mercies of a band of robbers.
+
+"And what did we Russians do all this time?
+
+"We Russians slept! With groans the peasant paid his yearly dues; with
+groans the proprietor mortgaged the second half of his estate; groaning,
+we all paid our heavy tribute to the officials. Occasionally, with a
+grave shaking of the head, we remarked in a whisper that it was a shame
+and a disgrace--that there was no justice in the courts--that millions
+were squandered on Imperial tours, kiosks, and pavilions--that
+everything was wrong; and then, with an easy conscience, we sat down
+to our rubber, praised the acting of Rachel, criticised the singing of
+Frezzolini, bowed low to venal magnates, and squabbled with each other
+for advancement in the very service which we so severely condemned.
+If we did not obtain the place we wished we retired to our ancestral
+estates, where we talked of the crops, fattened in indolence and
+gluttony, and lived a genuine animal life. If any one, amidst the
+general lethargy, suddenly called upon us to rise and fight for the
+truth and for Russia, how ridiculous did he appear! How cleverly the
+Pharisaical official ridiculed him, and how quickly the friends of
+yesterday showed him the cold shoulder! Under the anathema of public
+opinion, in some distant Siberian mine he recognised what a heinous
+sin it was to disturb the heavy sleep of apathetic slaves. Soon he was
+forgotten, or remembered as an unfortunate madman; and the few who said,
+'Perhaps after all he was right,' hastened to add, 'but that is none of
+our business.'
+
+"But amidst all this we had at least one consolation, one thing to be
+proud of--the might of Russia in the assembly of kings. 'What need we
+care,' we said, 'for the reproaches of foreign nations? We are stronger
+than those who reproach us.' And when at great reviews the stately
+regiments marched past with waving standards, glittering helmets, and
+sparkling bayonets, when we heard the loud hurrah with which the troops
+greeted the Emperor, then our hearts swelled with patriotic pride, and
+we were ready to repeat the words of the poet--
+
+"Strong is our native country, and great the Russian Tsar."
+
+"Then British statesmen, in company with the crowned conspirator of
+France, and with treacherous Austria, raised Western Europe against us,
+but we laughed scornfully at the coming storm. 'Let the nations rave,'
+we said; 'we have no cause to be afraid. The Tsar doubtless foresaw
+all, and has long since made the necessary preparations.' Boldly we went
+forth to fight, and confidently awaited the moment of the struggle.
+
+"And lo! after all our boasting we were taken by surprise, and caught
+unawares, as by a robber in the dark. The sleep of innate stupidity
+blinded our Ambassadors, and our Foreign Minister sold us to
+our enemies.* Where were our millions of soldiers? Where was the
+well-considered plan of defence? One courier brought the order to
+advance; another brought the order to retreat; and the army wandered
+about without definite aim or purpose. With loss and shame we retreated
+from the forts of Silistria, and the pride of Russia was humbled before
+the Hapsburg eagle. The soldiers fought well, but the parade-admiral
+(Menshikof)--the amphibious hero of lost battles--did not know
+the geography of his own country, and sent his troops to certain
+destruction.
+
+ * Many people at that time imagined that Count Nesselrode,
+ who was then Minister for Foreign Affairs, was a traitor to
+ his adopted country.
+
+"Awake, O Russia! Devoured by foreign enemies, crushed by slavery,
+shamefully oppressed by stupid authorities and spies, awaken from your
+long sleep of ignorance and apathy! You have been long enough held
+in bondage by the successors of the Tartar Khan. Stand forward calmly
+before the throne of the despot, and demand from him an account of the
+national disaster. Say to him boldly that his throne is not the altar of
+God, and that God did not condemn us to be slaves. Russia entrusted to
+you, O Tsar, the supreme power, and you were as a God upon earth. And
+what have you done? Blinded by ignorance and passion, you have lusted
+after power and have forgotten Russia. You have spent your life in
+reviewing troops, in modifying uniforms, and in appending your signature
+to the legislative projects of ignorant charlatans. You created the
+despicable race of Press censors, in order to sleep in peace--in order
+not to know the wants and not to hear the groans of the people--in order
+not to listen to Truth. You buried Truth, rolled a great stone to the
+door of the sepulchre, placed a strong guard over it, and said in the
+pride of your heart: For her there is no resurrection! But the third day
+has dawned, and Truth has arisen from the dead.
+
+"Stand forward, O Tsar, before the judgment-seat of history and of God!
+You have mercilessly trampled Truth under foot, you have denied
+Freedom, you have been the slave of your own passions. By your pride and
+obstinacy you have exhausted Russia and raised the world in arms against
+us. Bow down before your brethren and humble yourself in the dust! Crave
+pardon and ask advice! Throw yourself into the arms of the people! There
+is now no other salvation!"
+
+The innumerable tirades of which the above is a fair specimen were not
+very remarkable for literary merit or political wisdom. For the most
+part they were simply bits of bombastic rhetoric couched in doggerel
+rhyme, and they have consequently been long since consigned to
+well-merited oblivion--so completely that it is now difficult to obtain
+copies of them.* They have, however, an historical interest, because
+they express in a more or less exaggerated form the public opinion and
+prevalent ideas of the educated classes at that moment. In order to
+comprehend their real significance, we must remember that the writers
+and readers were not a band of conspirators, but ordinary, respectable,
+well-intentioned people, who never for a moment dreamed of embarking
+in revolutionary designs. It was the same society that had been a few
+months before so indifferent to all political questions, and even now
+there was no clear conception as to how the loud-sounding phrases could
+be translated into action. We can imagine the comical discomfiture of
+those who read and listened to these appeals, if the "despot" had obeyed
+their summons, and suddenly appeared before them.
+
+ * I am indebted for the copies which I possess to friends
+ who copied and collected these pamphlets at the time.
+
+Was the movement, then, merely an outburst of childish petulance?
+Certainly not. The public were really and seriously convinced that
+things were all wrong, and they were seriously and enthusiastically
+desirous that a new and better order of things should be introduced. It
+must be said to their honour that they did not content themselves with
+accusing and lampooning the individuals who were supposed to be the
+chief culprits. On the contrary, they looked reality boldly in the face,
+made a public confession of their past sins, sought conscientiously the
+causes which had produced the recent disasters, and endeavoured to find
+means by which such calamities might be prevented in the future. The
+public feeling and aspirations were not strong enough to conquer the
+traditional respect for the Imperial will and create an open opposition
+to the Autocratic Power, but they were strong enough to do great things
+by aiding the Government, if the Emperor voluntarily undertook a series
+of radical reforms.
+
+What Nicholas would have done, had he lived, in face of this national
+awakening, it is difficult to say. He declared, indeed, that he could
+not change, and we can readily believe that his proud spirit would
+have scorned to make concessions to the principles which he had always
+condemned; but he gave decided indications in the last days of his life
+that his old faith in his system was somewhat shaken, and he did not
+exhort his son to persevere in the path along which he himself had
+forced his way with such obstinate consistency. It is useless, however,
+to speculate on possibilities. Whilst the Government had still to
+concentrate all its energies on the defence of the country, the Iron
+Tsar died, and was succeeded by his son, a man of a very different type.
+
+Of a kind-hearted, humane disposition, sincerely desirous of maintaining
+the national honour, but singularly free from military ambition
+and imbued with no fanatical belief in the drill-sergeant system of
+government, Alexander II. was by no means insensible to the spirit
+of the time. He had, however, none of the sentimental enthusiasm for
+liberal institutions which had characterised his uncle, Alexander I.
+On the contrary, he had inherited from his father a strong dislike to
+sentimentalism and rhetoric of all kinds. This dislike, joined to a
+goodly portion of sober common-sense, a limited confidence in his own
+judgment, and a consciousness of enormous responsibility, prevented him
+from being carried away by the prevailing excitement. With all that was
+generous and humane in the movement he thoroughly sympathised, and he
+allowed the popular ideas and aspirations to find free utterance; but
+he did not at once commit himself to any definite policy, and carefully
+refrained from all exaggerated expressions of reforming zeal.
+
+As soon, however, as peace had been concluded, there were unmistakable
+symptoms that the rigorously repressive system of Nicholas was about to
+be abandoned. In the manifesto announcing the termination of hostilities
+the Emperor expressed his conviction that by the combined efforts of the
+Government and the people, the public administration would be improved,
+and that justice and mercy would reign in the courts of law. Apparently
+as a preparation for this great work, to be undertaken by the Tsar and
+his people in common, the ministers began to take the public into their
+confidence, and submitted to public criticism many official data
+which had hitherto been regarded as State secrets. The Minister of the
+Interior, for instance, in his annual report, spoke almost in the tone
+of a penitent, and confessed openly that the morality of the officials
+under his orders left much to be desired. He declared that the Emperor
+now showed a paternal confidence in his people, and as a proof of this
+he mentioned the significant fact that 9,000 persons had been liberated
+from police supervision. The other branches of the Administration
+underwent a similar transformation. The haughty, dictatorial tone which
+had hitherto been used by superiors to their subordinates, and by all
+ranks of officials to the public, was replaced by one of considerate
+politeness. About the same time those of the Decembrists who were still
+alive were pardoned. The restrictions regarding the number of students
+in each university were abolished, the difficulty of obtaining
+foreign passports was removed, and the Press censors became singularly
+indulgent. Though no decided change had been made in the laws, it was
+universally felt that the spirit of Nicholas was no more.
+
+The public, anxiously seeking after a sign, readily took these symptoms
+of change as a complete confirmation of their ardent hopes, and leaped
+at once to the conclusion that a vast, all-embracing system of radical
+reform was about to be undertaken--not secretly by the Administration,
+as had been the custom in the preceding reign when any little changes
+had to be made, but publicly, by the Government and the people in
+common. "The heart trembles with joy," said one of the leading organs of
+the Press, "in expectation of the great social reforms that are about to
+be effected--reforms that are thoroughly in accordance with the spirit,
+the wishes, and the expectations of the public." "The old harmony and
+community of feeling," said another, "which has always existed between
+the government and the people, save during short exceptional periods,
+has been fully re-established. The absence of all sentiment of caste,
+and the feeling of common origin and brotherhood which binds all classes
+of the Russian people into a homogeneous whole, will enable Russia to
+accomplish peacefully and without effort not only those great reforms
+which cost Europe centuries of struggle and bloodshed, but also many
+which the nations of the West are still unable to accomplish, in
+consequence of feudal traditions and caste prejudices." The past was
+depicted in the blackest colours, and the nation was called upon to
+begin a new and glorious epoch of its history. "We have to struggle," it
+was said, "in the name of the highest truth against egotism and the puny
+interests of the moment; and we ought to prepare our children from their
+infancy to take part in that struggle which awaits every honest man.
+We have to thank the war for opening our eyes to the dark sides of our
+political and social organisation, and it is now our duty to profit
+by the lesson. But it must not be supposed that the Government can,
+single-handed, remedy the defects. The destinies of Russia are, as it
+were, a stranded vessel which the captain and crew cannot move, and
+which nothing, indeed, but the rising tide of the national life can
+raise and float."
+
+Hearts beat quicker at the sound of these calls to action. Many heard
+this new teaching, if we may believe a contemporary authority, "with
+tears in their eyes"; then, "raising boldly their heads, they made a
+solemn vow that they would act honourably, perseveringly, fearlessly."
+Some of those who had formerly yielded to the force of circumstances
+now confessed their misdemeanours with bitterness of heart. "Tears
+of repentance," said a popular poet, "give relief, and call us to new
+exploits." Russia was compared to a strong giant who awakes from sleep,
+stretches his brawny limbs, collects his thoughts, and prepares to atone
+for his long inactivity by feats of untold prowess. All believed, or at
+least assumed, that the recognition of defects would necessarily entail
+their removal. When an actor in one of the St. Petersburg theatres
+shouted from the stage, "Let us proclaim throughout all Russia that the
+time has come for tearing up evil by the roots!" the audience gave way
+to the most frantic enthusiasm. "Altogether a joyful time," says one who
+took part in the excitement, "as when, after the long winter, the genial
+breath of spring glides over the cold, petrified earth, and nature
+awakens from her deathlike sleep. Speech, long restrained by police and
+censorial regulations, now flows smoothly, majestically, like a mighty
+river that has just been freed from ice."
+
+Under these influences a multitude of newspapers and periodicals were
+founded, and the current literature entirely changed its character. The
+purely literary and historical questions which had hitherto engaged the
+attention of the reading public were thrown aside and forgotten, unless
+they could be made to illustrate some principle of political or social
+science. Criticisms on style and diction, explanations of aesthetic
+principles, metaphysical discussions--all this seemed miserable trifling
+to men who wished to devote themselves to gigantic practical interests.
+"Science," it was said, "has now descended from the heights of
+philosophic abstraction into the arena of real life." The periodicals
+were accordingly filled with articles on railways, banks, free-trade,
+education, agriculture, communal institutions, local self-government,
+joint-stock companies, and with crushing philippics against personal
+and national vanity, inordinate luxury, administrative tyranny, and the
+habitual peculation of the officials. This last-named subject received
+special attention. During the preceding reign any attempt to criticise
+publicly the character or acts of an official was regarded as a very
+heinous offence; now there was a deluge of sketches, tales, comedies,
+and monologues, describing the corruption of the Administration, and
+explaining the ingenious devices by which the tchinovniks increased
+their scanty salaries. The public would read nothing that had not a
+direct or indirect bearing on the questions of the day, and whatever had
+such a bearing was read with interest. It did not seem at all strange
+that a drama should be written in defence of free-trade, or a poem
+in advocacy of some peculiar mode of taxation; that an author should
+expound his political ideas in a tale, and his antagonist reply by
+a comedy. A few men of the old school protested feebly against this
+"prostitution of art," but they received little attention, and the
+doctrine that art should be cultivated for its own sake was scouted as
+an invention of aristocratic indolence. Here is an ipsa pinxit of the
+literature of the time: "Literature has come to look at Russia with her
+own eyes, and sees that the idyllic romantic personages which the poets
+formerly loved to describe have no objective existence. Having taken
+off her French glove, she offers her hand to the rude, hard-working
+labourer, and observing lovingly Russian village life, she feels herself
+in her native land. The writers of the present have analysed the past,
+and, having separated themselves from aristocratic litterateurs and
+aristocratic society, have demolished their former idols."
+
+By far the most influential periodical at the commencement of the
+movement was the Kolokol, or Bell, a fortnightly journal published in
+London by Herzen, who was at that time an important personage among
+the political refugees. Herzen was a man of education and culture, with
+ultra-radical opinions, and not averse to using revolutionary methods
+of reform when he considered them necessary. His intimate relations
+with many of the leading men in Russia enabled him to obtain secret
+information of the most important and varied kind, and his sparkling
+wit, biting satire, and clear, terse, brilliant style secured him a
+large number of readers. He seemed to know everything that was done in
+the ministries and even in the Cabinet of the Emperor,* and he exposed
+most mercilessly every abuse that came to his knowledge. We who are
+accustomed to free political discussion can hardly form a conception of
+the avidity with which his articles were read, and the effect which they
+produced. Though strictly prohibited by the Press censure, the Kolokol
+found its way across the frontier in thousands of copies, and was
+eagerly perused and commented on by all ranks of the educated classes.
+The Emperor himself received it regularly, and high-priced delinquents
+examined it with fear and trembling. In this way Herzen was for some
+years, though an exile, an important political personage, and did much
+to awaken and keep up the reform enthusiasm.
+
+ * As an illustration of this, the following anecdote is
+ told: One number of the Kolokol contained a violent attack
+ on an important personage of the court, and the accused, or
+ some one of his friends, considered it advisable to have a
+ copy specially printed for the Emperor without the
+ objectionable article. The Emperor did not at first
+ discover the trick, but shortly afterwards he received from
+ London a polite note containing the article which had been
+ omitted, and informing him how he had been deceived.
+
+But where were the Conservatives all this time? How came it that for two
+or three years no voice was raised and no protest made even against
+the rhetorical exaggerations of the new-born liberalism? Where were the
+representatives of the old regime, who had been so thoroughly imbued
+with the spirit of Nicholas? Where were those ministers who had
+systematically extinguished the least indication of private initiative,
+those "satraps" who had stamped out the least symptom of insubordination
+or discontent, those Press censors who had diligently suppressed
+the mildest expression of liberal opinion, those thousands of
+well-intentioned proprietors who had regarded as dangerous free-thinkers
+and treasonable republicans all who ventured to express dissatisfaction
+with the existing state of things? A short time before, the
+Conservatives composed at least nine-tenths of the upper classes, and
+now they had suddenly and mysteriously disappeared.
+
+It is scarcely necessary to say that in a country accustomed to
+political life, such a sudden, unopposed revolution in public opinion
+could not possibly take place. The key to the mystery lies in the
+fact that for centuries Russia had known nothing of political life or
+political parties. Those who were sometimes called Conservatives were
+in reality not at all Conservatives in our sense of the term. If we say
+that they had a certain amount of conservatism, we must add that it
+was of the latent, passive, unreasoned kind--the fruit of indolence and
+apathy. Their political creed had but one article: Thou shalt love the
+Tsar with all thy might, and carefully abstain from all resistance
+to his will--especially when it happens that the Tsar is a man of the
+Nicholas type. So long as Nicholas lived they had passively acquiesced
+in his system--active acquiescence had been neither demanded nor
+desired--but when he died, the system of which he was the soul died with
+him. What then could they seek to defend? They were told that the system
+which they had been taught to regard as the sheet-anchor of the State
+was in reality the chief cause of the national disasters; and to this
+they could make no reply, because they had no better explanation of
+their own to offer. They were convinced that the Russian soldier was the
+best soldier in the world, and they knew that in the recent war the army
+had not been victorious; the system, therefore, must be to blame. They
+were told that a series of gigantic reforms was necessary in order to
+restore Russia to her proper place among the nations; and to this
+they could make no answer, for they had never studied such abstract
+questions. And one thing they did know: that those who hesitated to
+admit the necessity of gigantic reforms were branded by the Press as
+ignorant, narrow-minded, prejudiced, and egotistical, and were held up
+to derision as men who did not know the most elementary principles of
+political and economic science. Freely expressed public opinion was
+such a new phenomenon in Russia that the Press was able for some time
+to exercise a "Liberal" tyranny scarcely less severe than the
+"Conservative" tyranny of the censors in the preceding reign. Men who
+would have stood fire gallantly on the field of battle quailed before
+the poisoned darts of Herzen in the Kolokol. Under such circumstances,
+even the few who possessed some vague Conservative convictions refrained
+from publicly expressing them.
+
+The men who had played a more or less active part during the preceding
+reign, and who might therefore be expected to have clearer and deeper
+convictions, were specially incapable of offering opposition to the
+prevailing Liberal enthusiasm. Their Conservatism was of quite as limp
+a kind as that of the landed proprietors who were not in the public
+service, for under Nicholas the higher a man was placed the less likely
+was he to have political convictions of any kind outside the simple
+political creed above referred to. Besides this, they belonged to that
+class which was for the moment under the anathema of public opinion, and
+they had drawn direct personal advantage from the system which was now
+recognised as the chief cause of the national disasters.
+
+For a time the name of tchinovnik became a term of reproach and
+derision, and the position of those who bore it was comically painful.
+They strove to prove that, though they held a post in the public
+service, they were entirely free from the tchinovnik spirit--that there
+was nothing of the genuine tchinovnik about them. Those who had formerly
+paraded their tchin (official rank) on all occasions, in season and
+out of season, became half ashamed to admit that they had the rank
+of General; for the title no longer commanded respect, and had become
+associated with all that was antiquated, formal, and stupid. Among
+the young generation it was used most disrespectfully as equivalent
+to "pompous blockhead." Zealous officials who had lately regarded the
+acquisition of Stars and Orders as among the chief ends of man, were
+fain to conceal those hard-won trophies, lest some cynical "Liberal"
+might notice them and make them the butt of his satire. "Look at the
+depth of humiliation to which you have brought the country"--such was
+the chorus of reproach that was ever ringing in their ears--"with
+your red tape, your Chinese formalism, and your principle of lifeless,
+unreasoning, mechanical obedience! You asserted constantly that you were
+the only true patriots, and branded with the name of traitor those who
+warned you of the insane folly of your conduct. You see now what it has
+all come to. The men whom you helped to send to the mines turn out to
+have been the true patriots."*
+
+ * It was a common saying at that time that nearly all the
+ best men in Russia had spent a part of their lives in
+ Siberia, and it was proposed to publish a biographical
+ dictionary of remarkable men, in which every article was to
+ end thus: "Exiled to ---- in 18--." I am not aware how far
+ the project was seriously entertained, but, of course, the
+ book was never published.
+
+And to these reproaches what could they reply? Like a child who has in
+his frolics inadvertently set the house on fire, they could only look
+contrite, and say they did not mean it. They had simply accepted without
+criticism the existing order of things, and ranged themselves among
+those who were officially recognised as "the well-intentioned." If they
+had always avoided the Liberals, and perhaps helped to persecute them,
+it was simply because all "well-intentioned" people said that Liberals
+were "restless" and dangerous to the State. Those who were not convinced
+of their errors simply kept silence, but the great majority passed over
+to the ranks of the Progressists, and many endeavoured to redeem their
+past by showing extreme zeal for the Liberal cause.
+
+In explanation of this extraordinary outburst of reform enthusiasm, we
+must further remember that the Russian educated classes, in spite of the
+severe northern climate which is supposed to make the blood circulate
+slowly, are extremely impulsive. They are fettered by no venerable
+historical prejudices, and are wonderfully sensitive to the seductive
+influence of grandiose projects, especially when these excite the
+patriotic feelings. Then there was the simple force of reaction--the
+rebound which naturally followed the terrific compression of the
+preceding reign. Without disrespect, the Russians of that time may
+be compared to schoolboys who have just escaped from the rigorous
+discipline of a severe schoolmaster. In the first moments of freedom it
+was supposed that there would be no more discipline or compulsion. The
+utmost respect was to be shown to "human dignity," and every Russian
+was to act spontaneously and zealously at the great work of national
+regeneration. All thirsted for reforming activity. The men in authority
+were inundated with projects of reform--some of them anonymous, and
+others from obscure individuals; some of them practical, and very many
+wildly fantastic. Even the grammarians showed their sympathy with the
+spirit of the time by proposing to expel summarily all redundant letters
+from the Russian alphabet!
+
+The fact that very few people had clear, precise ideas as to what was
+to be done did not prevent, but rather tended to increase, the reform
+enthusiasm. All had at least one common feeling--dislike to what had
+previously existed. It was only when it became necessary to forsake pure
+negation, and to create something, that the conceptions became clearer,
+and a variety of opinions appeared. At the first moment there was
+merely unanimity in negation, and an impulsive enthusiasm for beneficent
+reforms in general.
+
+The first specific proposals were direct deductions from the lessons
+taught by the war. The war had shown in a terrible way the disastrous
+consequences of having merely primitive means of communication; the
+Press and the public began, accordingly, to speak about the necessity of
+constructing railways, roads and river-steamers. The war had shown
+that a country which has not developed its natural resources very soon
+becomes exhausted if it has to make a great national effort; accordingly
+the public and the Press talked about the necessity of developing the
+natural resources, and about the means by which this desirable end might
+be attained. It had been shown by the war that a system of education
+which tends to make men mere apathetic automata cannot produce even a
+good army; accordingly the public and the Press began to discuss the
+different systems of education and the numerous questions of pedagogical
+science. It had been shown by the war that the best intentions of
+a Government will necessarily be frustrated if the majority of the
+officials are dishonest or incapable; accordingly the public and the
+Press began to speak about the paramount necessity of reforming the
+Administration in all its branches.
+
+It must not, however, be supposed that in thus laying to heart the
+lessons taught by the war and endeavouring to profit by them, the
+Russians were actuated by warlike feelings, and desired to avenge
+themselves as soon as possible on their victorious enemies. On the
+contrary, the whole movement and the spirit which animated it were
+eminently pacific. Prince Gortchakof's saying, "La Russie ne boude pas,
+elle se recueille," was more than a diplomatic repartee--it was a
+true and graphic statement of the case. Though the Russians are very
+inflammable, and can be very violent when their patriotic feelings are
+aroused, they are, individually and as a nation, singularly free from
+rancour and the spirit of revenge. After the termination of hostilities
+they really bore little malice towards the Western Powers, except
+towards Austria, which was believed to have been treacherous and
+ungrateful to the country that had saved her in 1849. Their patriotism
+now took the form, not of revenge, but of a desire to raise their
+country to the level of the Western nations. If they thought of military
+matters at all, they assumed that military power would be obtained as a
+natural and inevitable result of high civilisation and good government.
+
+As a first step towards the realisation of the vast schemes
+contemplated, voluntary associations began to be formed for industrial
+and commercial purposes, and a law was issued for the creation of
+limited liability companies. In the space of two years forty-seven
+companies of this kind were founded, with a combined capital of 358
+millions of roubles. To understand the full significance of these
+figures, we must know that from the founding of the first joint-stock
+company in 1799 down to 1853 only twenty-six companies had been formed,
+and their united capital amounted only to thirty-two millions of
+roubles. Thus in the space of two years (1857-58) eleven times as much
+capital was subscribed to joint-stock companies as had been subscribed
+during half a century previous to the war. The most exaggerated
+expectations were entertained as to the national and private advantages
+which must necessarily result from these undertakings, and it became
+a patriotic duty to subscribe liberally. The periodical literature
+depicted in glowing terms the marvellous results that had been obtained
+in other countries by the principle of co-operation, and sanguine
+readers believed that they had discovered a patriotic way of speedily
+becoming rich.
+
+These were, however, mere secondary matters, and the public were
+anxiously waiting for the Government to begin the grand reforming
+campaign. When the educated classes awoke to the necessity of great
+reforms, there was no clear conception as to how the great work should
+be undertaken. There was so much to be done that it was no easy matter
+to decide what should be done first. Administrative, judicial, social,
+economical, financial, and political reforms seemed all equally
+pressing. Gradually, however, it became evident that precedence must be
+given to the question of serfage. It was absurd to speak about progress,
+humanitarianism, education, self-government, equality in the eye of
+the law, and similar matters, so long as one half of the population was
+excluded from the enjoyment of ordinary civil rights. So long as serfage
+existed it was mere mockery to talk about re-organising Russia according
+to the latest results of political and social science. How could a
+system of even-handed justice be introduced when twenty millions of the
+peasantry were subject to the arbitrary will of the landed proprietors?
+How could agricultural or industrial progress be made without free
+labour? How could the Government take active measures for the spread of
+national education when it had no direct control over one-half of
+the peasantry? Above all, how could it be hoped that a great moral
+regeneration could take place, so long as the nation voluntarily
+retained the stigma of serfage and slavery?
+
+All this was very generally felt by the educated classes, but no one
+ventured to raise the question until it should be known what were the
+views of the Emperor on the subject. How the question was gradually
+raised, how it was treated by the nobles, and how it was ultimately
+solved by the famous law of February 19th (March 3d), 1861,* I now
+propose to relate.
+
+ * February 19th according to the old style, which is still
+ used in Russia, and March 3d according to our method of
+ reckoning.
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+
+THE SERFS
+
+
+The Rural Population in Ancient Times--The Peasantry in the Eighteenth
+Century--How Was This Change Effected?--The Common Explanation
+Inaccurate--Serfage the Result of Permanent Economic and Political
+Causes--Origin of the Adscriptio Glebae--Its Consequences--Serf
+Insurrection--Turning-point in the History of Serfage--Serfage in
+Russia and in Western Europe--State Peasants--Numbers and Geographical
+Distribution of the Serf Population--Serf Dues--Legal and Actual Power
+of the Proprietors--The Serfs' Means of Defence--Fugitives--Domestic
+Serfs--Strange Advertisements in the Moscow Gazette--Moral Influence of
+Serfage.
+
+
+Before proceeding to describe the Emancipation, it may be well to
+explain briefly how the Russian peasants became serfs, and what serfage
+in Russia really was.
+
+In the earliest period of Russian history the rural population was
+composed of three distinct classes. At the bottom of the scale stood the
+slaves, who were very numerous. Their numbers were continually augmented
+by prisoners of war, by freemen who voluntarily sold themselves as
+slaves, by insolvent debtors, and by certain categories of criminals.
+Immediately above the slaves were the free agricultural labourers, who
+had no permanent domicile, but wandered about the country and
+settled temporarily where they happened to find work and satisfactory
+remuneration. In the third place, distinct from these two classes, and
+in some respects higher in the social scale, were the peasants properly
+so called.*
+
+ * My chief authority for the early history of the peasantry
+ has been Belaef, "Krestyanye na Rusi," Moscow, 1860; a most
+ able and conscientious work.
+
+These peasants proper, who may be roughly described as small farmers or
+cottiers, were distinguished from the free agricultural labourers in two
+respects: they were possessors of land in property or usufruct, and
+they were members of a rural Commune. The Communes were free primitive
+corporations which elected their office-bearers from among the heads
+of families, and sent delegates to act as judges or assessors in the
+Prince's Court. Some of the Communes possessed land of their own, whilst
+others were settled on the estates of the landed proprietors or on the
+extensive domains of the monasteries. In the latter case the peasant
+paid a fixed yearly rent in money, in produce, or in labour, according
+to the terms of his contract with the proprietor or the monastery; but
+he did not thereby sacrifice in any way his personal liberty. As soon
+as he had fulfilled the engagements stipulated in the contract and had
+settled accounts with the owner of the land, he was free to change his
+domicile as he pleased.
+
+If we turn now from these early times to the eighteenth century, we find
+that the position of the rural population has entirely changed in the
+interval. The distinction between slaves, agricultural labourers, and
+peasants has completely disappeared. All three categories have melted
+together into a common class, called serfs, who are regarded as the
+property of the landed proprietors or of the State. "The proprietors
+sell their peasants and domestic servants not even in families, but one
+by one, like cattle, as is done nowhere else in the whole world, from
+which practice there is not a little wailing."* And yet the Government,
+whilst professing to regret the existence of the practice, takes no
+energetic measures to prevent it. On the contrary, it deprives the serfs
+of all legal protection, and expressly commands that if any serf shall
+dare to present a petition against his master, he shall be punished with
+the knout and transported for life to the mines of Nertchinsk. (Ukaz of
+August 22d, 1767.**)
+
+ * These words are taken from an Imperial ukaz of April 15th,
+ 1721. Polnoye Sobranye Zakonov, No. 3,770.
+
+ ** This is an ukaz of the liberal and tolerant Catherine!
+ How she reconciled it with her respect and admiration for
+ Beccaria's humane views on criminal law she does not
+ explain.
+
+How did this important change take place, and how is it to be explained?
+
+If we ask any educated Russian who has never specially occupied himself
+with historical investigations regarding the origin of serfage in
+Russia, he will probably reply somewhat in this fashion:
+
+"In Russia slavery has never existed (!), and even serfage in the
+West-European sense has never been recognised by law! In ancient times
+the rural population was completely free, and every peasant might change
+his domicile on St. George's Day--that is to say, at the end of the
+agricultural year. This right of migration was abolished by Tsar
+Boris Godunof--who, by the way, was half a Tartar and more than half a
+usurper--and herein lies the essence of serfage in the Russian sense.
+The peasants have never been the property of the landed proprietors,
+but have always been personally free; and the only legal restriction on
+their liberty was that they were not allowed to change their domicile
+without the permission of the proprietor. If so-called serfs were
+sometimes sold, the practice was simply an abuse not justified by
+legislation."
+
+This simple explanation, in which may be detected a note of patriotic
+pride, is almost universally accepted in Russia; but it contains, like
+most popular conceptions of the distant past, a curious mixture of fact
+and fiction. Serious historical investigation tends to show that the
+power of the proprietors over the peasants came into existence, not
+suddenly, as the result of an ukaz, but gradually, as a consequence of
+permanent economic and political causes, and that Boris Godunof was not
+more to blame than many of his predecessors and successors.*
+
+ * See especially Pobedonostsef, in the Russki Vestnik, 1858,
+ No. 11, and "Istoritcheskiya izsledovaniya i statyi" (St.
+ Petersburg, 1876), by the same author; also Pogodin, in the
+ Russkaya Beseda, 1858, No. 4.
+
+Although the peasants in ancient Russia were free to wander about as
+they chose, there appeared at a very early period--long before the reign
+of Boris Godunof--a decided tendency in the Princes, in the proprietors,
+and in the Communes, to prevent migration. This tendency will be easily
+understood if we remember that land without labourers is useless, and
+that in Russia at that time the population was small in comparison with
+the amount of reclaimed and easily reclaimable land. The Prince desired
+to have as many inhabitants as possible in his principality, because the
+amount of his regular revenues depended on the number of the population.
+The landed proprietor desired to have as many peasants as possible on
+his estate, to till for him the land which he reserved for his own use,
+and to pay him for the remainder a yearly rent in money, produce, or
+labour. The free Communes desired to have a number of members sufficient
+to keep the whole of the Communal land under cultivation, because
+each Commune had to pay yearly to the Prince a fixed sum in money or
+agricultural produce, and the greater the number of able-bodied members,
+the less each individual had to pay. To use the language of political
+economy, the Princes, the landed proprietors, and the free Communes
+all appeared as buyers in the labour market; and the demand was far in
+excess of the supply. Nowadays when young colonies or landed proprietors
+in an outlying corner of the world are similarly in need of labour,
+they seek to supply the want by organising a regular system of importing
+labourers--using illegal violent means, such as kidnapping expeditions,
+merely as an exceptional expedient. In old Russia any such regularly
+organised system was impossible, and consequently illegal or violent
+measures were not the exception, but the rule. The chief practical
+advantage of the frequent military expeditions for those who took part
+in them was the acquisition of prisoners of war, who were commonly
+transformed into slaves by their captors. If it be true, as some assert,
+that only unbaptised prisoners were legally considered lawful booty,
+it is certain that in practice, before the unification of the
+principalities under the Tsars of Moscow, little distinction was made
+in this respect between unbaptised foreigners and Orthodox Russians.*
+A similar method was sometimes employed for the acquisition of
+free peasants: the more powerful proprietors organised kidnapping
+expeditions, and carried off by force the peasants settled on the land
+of their weaker neighbours.
+
+ * On this subject see Tchitcherin, "Opyty po istorii
+ Russkago prava," Moscow, 1858, p. 162 et seq.; and
+ Lokhvitski, "O plennykh po drevnemu Russkomu pravu," Moscow,
+ 1855.
+
+Under these circumstances it was only natural that those who possessed
+this valuable commodity should do all in their power to keep it. Many,
+if not all, of the free Communes adopted the simple measure of refusing
+to allow a member to depart until he had found some one to take his
+place. The proprietors never, so far as we know, laid down formally such
+a principle, but in practice they did all in their power to retain the
+peasants actually settled on their estates. For this purpose some simply
+employed force, whilst others acted under cover of legal formalities.
+The peasant who accepted land from a proprietor rarely brought with
+him the necessary implements, cattle, and capital to begin at once
+his occupations, and to feed himself and his family till the ensuing
+harvest. He was obliged, therefore, to borrow from his landlord, and the
+debt thus contracted was easily converted into a means of preventing his
+departure if he wished to change his domicile. We need not enter into
+further details. The proprietors were the capitalists of the time.
+Frequent bad harvests, plagues, fires, military raids, and similar
+misfortunes often reduced even prosperous peasants to beggary. The
+muzhik was probably then, as now, only too ready to accept a loan
+without taking the necessary precautions for repaying it. The laws
+relating to debt were terribly severe, and there was no powerful
+judicial organisation to protect the weak. If we remember all this,
+we shall not be surprised to learn that a considerable part of the
+peasantry were practically serfs before serfage was recognised by law.
+
+So long as the country was broken up into independent principalities,
+and each land-owner was almost an independent Prince on his estate, the
+peasants easily found a remedy for these abuses in flight. They fled
+to a neighbouring proprietor who could protect them from their
+former landlord and his claims, or they took refuge in a neighbouring
+principality, where they were, of course, still safer. All this was
+changed when the independent principalities were transformed into the
+Tsardom of Muscovy. The Tsars had new reasons for opposing the migration
+of the peasants and new means for preventing it. The old Princes had
+simply given grants of land to those who served them, and left the
+grantee to do with his land what seemed good to him; the Tsars, on the
+contrary, gave to those who served them merely the usufruct of a certain
+quantity of land, and carefully proportioned the quantity to the rank
+and the obligations of the receiver. In this change there was plainly
+a new reason for fixing the peasants to the soil. The real value of a
+grant depended not so much on the amount of land as on the number of
+peasants settled on it, and hence any migration of the population was
+tantamount to a removal of the ancient landmarks--that is to say, to a
+disturbance of the arrangements made by the Tsar. Suppose, for instance,
+that the Tsar granted to a Boyar or some lesser dignitary an estate on
+which were settled twenty peasant families, and that afterwards ten of
+these emigrated to neighbouring proprietors. In this case the recipient
+might justly complain that he had lost half of his estate--though the
+amount of land was in no way diminished--and that he was consequently
+unable to fulfil his obligations. Such complaints would be rarely,
+if ever, made by the great dignitaries, for they had the means of
+attracting peasants to their estates;* but the small proprietors
+had good reason to complain, and the Tsar was bound to remove their
+grievances. The attaching of the peasants to the soil was, in fact, the
+natural consequence of feudal tenures--an integral part of the Muscovite
+political system. The Tsar compelled the nobles to serve him, and was
+unable to pay them in money. He was obliged, therefore, to procure for
+them some other means of livelihood. Evidently the simplest method of
+solving the difficulty was to give them land, with a certain number of
+labourers, and to prevent the labourers from migrating.
+
+ * There are plain indications in the documents of the time
+ that the great dignitaries were at first hostile to the
+ adscriptio glebae. We find a similar phenomenon at a much
+ more recent date in Little Russia. Long after serfage had
+ been legalised in that region by Catherine II., the great
+ proprietors, such as Rumyantsef, Razumofski, Bezborodko,
+ continued to attract to their estates the peasants of the
+ smaller proprietors. See the article of Pogodin in the
+ Russkaya Beseda, 1858, No. 4, p. 154.
+
+Towards the free Communes the Tsar had to act in the same way for
+similar reasons. The Communes, like the nobles, had obligations to the
+Sovereign, and could not fulfil them if the peasants were allowed to
+migrate from one locality to another. They were, in a certain sense, the
+property of the Tsar, and it was only natural that the Tsar should do
+for himself what he had done for his nobles.
+
+With these new reasons for fixing the peasants to the soil came, as has
+been said, new means of preventing migration. Formerly it was an
+easy matter to flee to a neighbouring principality, but now all the
+principalities were combined under one ruler, and the foundations of a
+centralised administration were laid. Severe fugitive laws were issued
+against those who attempted to change their domicile and against the
+proprietors who should harbour the runaways. Unless the peasant chose
+to face the difficulties of "squatting" in the inhospitable northern
+forests, or resolved to brave the dangers of the steppe, he could
+nowhere escape the heavy hand of Moscow.*
+
+ * The above account of the origin of serfage in Russia is
+ founded on a careful examination of the evidence which we
+ possess on the subject, but I must not conceal the fact that
+ some of the statements are founded on inference rather than
+ on direct, unequivocal documentary evidence. The whole
+ question is one of great difficulty, and will in all
+ probability not be satisfactorily solved until a large
+ number of the old local Land-Registers (Pistsoviya Knigi)
+ have been published and carefully studied.
+
+The indirect consequences of thus attaching the peasants to the soil did
+not at once become apparent. The serf retained all the civil rights he
+had hitherto enjoyed, except that of changing his domicile. He could
+still appear before the courts of law as a free man, freely engage in
+trade or industry, enter into all manner of contracts, and rent land for
+cultivation.
+
+But as time wore on, the change in the legal relation between the two
+classes became apparent in real life. In attaching the peasantry to the
+soil, the Government had been so thoroughly engrossed with the direct
+financial aim that it entirely overlooked, or wilfully shut its eyes to,
+the ulterior consequences which must necessarily flow from the policy it
+adopted. It was evident that as soon as the relation between proprietor
+and peasant was removed from the region of voluntary contract by being
+rendered indissoluble, the weaker of the two parties legally tied
+together must fall completely under the power of the stronger, unless
+energetically protected by the law and the Administration. To this
+inevitable consequence the Government paid no attention. So far from
+endeavouring to protect the peasantry from the oppression of the
+proprietors, it did not even determine by law the mutual obligations
+which ought to exist between the two classes. Taking advantage of this
+omission, the proprietors soon began to impose whatever obligations they
+thought fit; and as they had no legal means of enforcing fulfilment,
+they gradually introduced a patriarchal jurisdiction similar to
+that which they exercised over their slaves, with fines and corporal
+punishment as means of coercion. From this they ere long proceeded a
+step further, and began to sell their peasants without the land on
+which they were settled. At first this was merely a flagrant abuse
+unsanctioned by law, for the peasant had never been declared the private
+property of the landed proprietor; but the Government tacitly sanctioned
+the practice, and even exacted dues on such sales, as on the sale of
+slaves. Finally the right to sell peasants without land was formally
+recognised by various Imperial ukazes.*
+
+ * For instance, the ukazes of October 13th, 1675, and June
+ 25th, 1682. See Belaef, pp. 203-209.
+
+The old Communal organisation still existed on the estates of the
+proprietors, and had never been legally deprived of its authority, but
+it was now powerless to protect the members. The proprietor could easily
+overcome any active resistance by selling or converting into domestic
+servants the peasants who dared to oppose his will.
+
+The peasantry had thus sunk to the condition of serfs, practically
+deprived of legal protection and subject to the arbitrary will of the
+proprietors; but they were still in some respects legally and actually
+distinguished from the slaves on the one hand and the "free wandering
+people" on the other. These distinctions were obliterated by Peter the
+Great and his immediate successors.
+
+To effect his great civil and military reforms, Peter required an
+annual revenue such as his predecessors had never dreamed of, and he
+was consequently always on the look-out for some new object of taxation.
+When looking about for this purpose, his eye naturally fell on the
+slaves, the domestic servants, and the free agricultural labourers.
+None of these classes paid taxes--a fact which stood in flagrant
+contradiction with his fundamental principle of polity, that every
+subject should in some way serve the State. He caused, therefore, a
+national census to be taken, in which all the various classes of the
+rural population--slaves, domestic servants, agricultural labourers,
+peasants--should be inscribed in one category; and he imposed equally
+on all the members of this category a poll-tax, in lieu of the former
+land-tax, which had lain exclusively on the peasants. To facilitate the
+collection of this tax the proprietors were made responsible for their
+serfs; and the "free wandering people" who did not wish to enter the
+army were ordered, under pain of being sent to the galleys, to inscribe
+themselves as members of a Commune or as serfs to some proprietor.
+
+These measures had a considerable influence, if not on the actual
+position of the peasantry, at least on the legal conceptions regarding
+them. By making the proprietor pay the poll-tax for his serfs, as if
+they were slaves or cattle, the law seemed to sanction the idea that
+they were part of his goods and chattels. Besides this, it introduced
+the entirely new principle that any member of the rural population not
+legally attached to the land or to a proprietor should be regarded as a
+vagrant, and treated accordingly. Thus the principle that every subject
+should in some way serve the State had found its complete realisation.
+There was no longer any room in Russia for free men.
+
+The change in the position of the peasantry, together with the hardships
+and oppression by which it was accompanied, naturally increased
+fugitivism and vagrancy. Thousands of serfs ran away from their masters
+and fled to the steppe or sought enrolment in the army. To prevent this
+the Government considered it necessary to take severe and energetic
+measures. The serfs were forbidden to enlist without the permission
+of their masters, and those who persisted in presenting themselves for
+enrolment were to be beaten "cruelly" (zhestoko) with the knout, and
+sent to the mines.* The proprietors, on the other hand, received the
+right to transport without trial their unruly serfs to Siberia, and even
+to send them to the mines for life.**
+
+ * Ukaz of June 2d, 1742.
+
+ ** See ukaz of January 17th, 1765, and of January 28th,
+ 1766.
+
+If these stringent measures had any effect it was not of long duration,
+for there soon appeared among the serfs a still stronger spirit of
+discontent and insubordination, which threatened to produce a general
+agrarian rising, and actually did create a movement resembling in many
+respects the Jacquerie in France and the Peasant War in Germany. A
+glance at the causes of this movement will help us to understand the
+real nature of serfage in Russia.
+
+Up to this point serfage had, in spite of its flagrant abuses, a certain
+theoretical justification. It was, as we have seen, merely a part of a
+general political system in which obligatory service was imposed on all
+classes of the population. The serfs served the nobles in order that the
+nobles might serve the Tsar. In 1762 this theory was entirely overturned
+by a manifesto of Peter III. abolishing the obligatory service of
+the Noblesse. According to strict justice this act ought to have been
+followed by the liberation of the serfs, for if the nobles were no
+longer obliged to serve the State they had no just claim to the service
+of the peasants. The Government had so completely forgotten the original
+meaning of serfage that it never thought of carrying out the measure
+to its logical consequences, but the peasantry held tenaciously to
+the ancient conceptions, and looked impatiently for a second manifesto
+liberating them from the power of the proprietors. Reports were spread
+that such a manifesto really existed, and was being concealed by the
+nobles. A spirit of insubordination accordingly appeared among the rural
+population, and local insurrections broke out in several parts of the
+Empire.
+
+At this critical moment Peter III. was dethroned and assassinated by a
+Court conspiracy. The peasants, who, of course, knew nothing of the
+real motives of the conspirators, supposed that the Tsar had been
+assassinated by those who wished to preserve serfage, and believed
+him to be a martyr in the cause of Emancipation. At the news of the
+catastrophe their hopes of Emancipation fell, but soon they were revived
+by new rumours. The Tsar, it was said, had escaped from the conspirators
+and was in hiding. Soon he would appear among his faithful peasants, and
+with their aid would regain his throne and punish the wicked oppressors.
+Anxiously he was awaited, and at last the glad tidings came that he had
+appeared in the Don country, that thousands of Cossacks had joined
+his standard, that he was everywhere putting the proprietors to death
+without mercy, and that he would soon arrive in the ancient capital!
+
+Peter III. was in reality in his grave, but there was a terrible element
+of truth in these reports. A pretender, a Cossack called Pugatchef, had
+really appeared on the Don, and had assumed the role which the peasants
+expected the late Tsar to play. Advancing through the country of the
+Lower Volga, he took several places of importance, put to death all the
+proprietors he could find, defeated on more than one occasion the
+troops sent against him, and threatened to advance into the heart of
+the Empire. It seemed as if the old troublous times were about to be
+renewed--as if the country was once more to be pillaged by those wild
+Cossacks of the southern steppe. But the pretender showed himself
+incapable of playing the part he had assumed. His inhuman cruelty
+estranged many who would otherwise have followed him, and he was
+too deficient in decision and energy to take advantage of favourable
+circumstances. If it be true that he conceived the idea of creating a
+peasant empire (muzhitskoe tsarstvo), he was not the man to realise such
+a scheme. After a series of mistakes and defeats he was taken prisoner,
+and the insurrection was quelled.*
+
+ *Whilst living among the Bashkirs of the province of Samara
+ in 1872 I found some interesting traditions regarding this
+ pretender. Though nearly a century had elapsed since his
+ death (1775), his name, his personal appearance, and his
+ exploits were well known even to the younger generation. My
+ informants firmly believed that he was not an impostor, but
+ the genuine Tsar, dethroned by his ambitious consort, and
+ that he never was taken prisoner, but "went away into
+ foreign lands." When I asked whether he was still alive,
+ and whether he might not one day return, they replied that
+ they did not know.
+
+Meanwhile Peter III. had been succeeded by his consort, Catherine II. As
+she had no legal right to the throne, and was by birth a foreigner, she
+could not gain the affections of the people, and was obliged to court
+the favour of the Noblesse. In such a difficult position she could not
+venture to apply her humane principles to the question of serfage. Even
+during the first years of her reign, when she had no reason to fear
+agrarian disturbances, she increased rather than diminished the power of
+the proprietors over their serfs, and the Pugatchef affair confirmed
+her in this line of policy. During her reign serfage may be said to have
+reached its climax. The serfs were regarded by the law as part of the
+master's immovable property*--as part of the working capital of the
+estate--and as such they were bought, sold, and given as presents** in
+hundreds and thousands, sometimes with the land, and sometimes without
+it, sometimes in families, and sometimes individually. The only legal
+restriction was that they should not be offered for sale at the time of
+the conscription, and that they should at no time be sold publicly
+by auction, because such a custom was considered as "unbecoming in a
+European State." In all other respects the serfs might be treated
+as private property; and this view is to be found not only in the
+legislation, but also in the popular conceptions. It became customary--a
+custom that continued down to the year 1861--to compute a noble's
+fortune, not by his yearly revenue or the extent of his estate, but
+by the number of his serfs. Instead of saying that a man had so many
+hundreds or thousands a year, or so many acres, it was commonly said
+that he had so many hundreds or thousands of "souls." And over these
+"souls" he exercised the most unlimited authority. The serfs had no
+legal means of self-defence. The Government feared that the granting to
+them of judicial or administrative protection would inevitably awaken
+in them a spirit of insubordination, and hence it was ordered that those
+who presented complaints should be punished with the knout and sent
+to the mines.*** It was only in extreme cases, when some instance of
+atrocious cruelty happened to reach the ears of the Sovereign, that the
+authorities interfered with the proprietor's jurisdiction, and these
+cases had not the slightest influence on the proprietors in general.****
+
+ * See ukaz of October 7th, 1792.
+
+ ** As an example of making presents of serfs, the following
+ may be cited. Count Panin presented some of his
+ subordinates for an Imperial recompense, and on receiving a
+ refusal, made them a present of 4000 serfs from his own
+ estates.--Belaef, p. 320.
+
+ *** See the ukazes of August 22d, 1767, and March 30th,
+ 1781.
+
+ **** Perhaps the most horrible case on record is that of a
+ certain lady called Saltykof, who was brought to justice in
+ 1768. According to the ukaz regarding her crimes, she had
+ killed by inhuman tortures in the course of ten or eleven
+ years about a hundred of her serfs, chiefly of the female
+ sex, and among them several young girls of eleven and twelve
+ years of age. According to popular belief her cruelty
+ proceeded from cannibal propensities, but this was not
+ confirmed by the judicial investigation. Details in the
+ Russki Arkhiv, 1865, pp. 644-652. The atrocities practised
+ on the estate of Count Araktcheyef, the favourite of
+ Alexander I. at the commencement of last century, have been
+ frequently described, and are scarcely less revolting.
+
+The last years of the eighteenth century may be regarded as the
+turning-point in the history of serfage. Up till that time the power
+of the proprietors had steadily increased, and the area of serfage had
+rapidly expanded. Under the Emperor Paul (1796-1801) we find the first
+decided symptoms of a reaction. He regarded the proprietors as his most
+efficient officers of police, but he desired to limit their authority,
+and for this purpose issued an ukaz to the effect that the serfs should
+not be forced to work for their masters more than three days in the
+week. With the accession of Alexander I., in 1801, commenced a long
+series of abortive projects for a general emancipation, and endless
+attempts to correct the more glaring abuses; and during the reign of
+Nicholas no less than six committees were formed at different times to
+consider the question. But the practical result of these efforts was
+extremely small. The custom of giving grants of land with peasants was
+abolished; certain slight restrictions were placed on the authority
+of the proprietors; a number of the worst specimens of the class
+were removed from the administration of their estates; a few who
+were convicted of atrocious cruelty were exiled to Siberia;* and some
+thousands of serfs were actually emancipated; but no decisive radical
+measures were attempted, and the serfs did not receive even the right of
+making formal complaints. Serfage had, in fact, come to be regarded as
+a vital part of the State organisation, and the only sure basis for
+autocracy. It was therefore treated tenderly, and the rights and
+protection accorded by various ukazes were almost entirely illusory.
+
+ *Speranski, for instance, when Governor of the province of
+ Penza, brought to justice, among others, a proprietor who
+ had caused one of his serfs to be flogged to death, and a
+ lady who had murdered a serf boy by pricking him with a
+ pen-knife because he had neglected to take proper care of a tame
+ rabbit committed to his charge!--Korff, "Zhizn Speranskago,"
+ II., p. 127, note.
+
+If we compare the development of serfage in Russia and in Western
+Europe, we find very many points in common, but in Russia the movement
+had certain peculiarities. One of the most important of these was caused
+by the rapid development of the Autocratic Power. In feudal Europe,
+where there was no strong central authority to control the Noblesse, the
+free rural Communes entirely, or almost entirely, disappeared. They were
+either appropriated by the nobles or voluntarily submitted to powerful
+landed proprietors or to monasteries, and in this way the whole of the
+reclaimed land, with a few rare exceptions, became the property of the
+nobles or of the Church. In Russia we find the same movement, but it
+was arrested by the Imperial power before all the land had been
+appropriated. The nobles could reduce to serfage the peasants settled on
+their estates, but they could not take possession of the free Communes,
+because such an appropriation would have infringed the rights and
+diminished the revenues of the Tsar. Down to the commencement of the
+last century, it is true, large grants of land with serfs were made
+to favoured individuals among the Noblesse, and in the reign of Paul
+(1796-1801) a considerable number of estates were affected to the use
+of the Imperial family under the name of appanages (Udyelniya imteniya);
+but on the other hand, the extensive Church lands, when secularised by
+Catherine II., were not distributed among the nobles, as in many other
+countries, but were transformed into State Domains. Thus, at the date
+of the Emancipation (1861), by far the greater part of the territory
+belonged to the State, and one-half of the rural population were
+so-called State Peasants (Gosudarstvenniye krestyanye).
+
+Regarding the condition of these State Peasants, or Peasants of the
+Domains, as they are sometimes called, I may say briefly that they were,
+in a certain sense, serfs, being attached to the soil like the others;
+but their condition was, as a rule, somewhat better than the serfs in
+the narrower acceptation of the term. They had to suffer much from the
+tyranny and extortion of the special administration under which they
+lived, but they had more land and more liberty than was commonly enjoyed
+on the estates of resident proprietors, and their position was much less
+precarious. It is often asserted that the officials of the Domains were
+worse than the serf-owners, because they had not the same interest in
+the prosperity of the peasantry; but this a priori reasoning does not
+stand the test of experience.
+
+It is not a little interesting to observe the numerical proportion
+and geographical distribution of these two rural classes. In European
+Russia, as a whole, about three-eighths of the population were composed
+of serfs belonging to the nobles;* but if we take the provinces
+separately we find great variations from this average. In five provinces
+the serfs were less than three per cent., while in others they formed
+more than seventy per cent. of the population! This is not an accidental
+phenomenon. In the geographical distribution of serfage we can see
+reflected the origin and history of the institution.
+
+ * The exact numbers, according to official data, were--Entire
+ Population 60,909,309
+ Peasantry of all Classes 49,486,665
+
+ Of these latter there were--State Peasants
+ 23,138,191
+ Peasants on the Lands of Proprietors 23,022,390
+ Peasants of the Appanages and other Departments 3,326,084
+ ----------
+ 49,486,665
+
+If we were to construct a map showing the geographical distribution of
+the serf population, we should at once perceive that serfage radiated
+from Moscow. Starting from that city as a centre and travelling in any
+direction towards the confines of the Empire, we find that, after making
+allowance for a few disturbing local influences, the proportion of serfs
+regularly declines in the successive provinces traversed. In the region
+representing the old Muscovite Tsardom they form considerably more than
+a half of the rural population. Immediately to the south and east of
+this, in the territory that was gradually annexed during the seventeenth
+and first half of the eighteenth century, the proportion varies from
+twenty-five to fifty per cent., and in the more recently annexed
+provinces it steadily decreases till it almost reaches zero.
+
+We may perceive, too, that the percentage of serfs decreases towards the
+north much more rapidly than towards the east and south. This points to
+the essentially agricultural nature of serfage in its infancy. In the
+south and east there was abundance of rich "black earth" celebrated for
+its fertility, and the nobles in quest of estates naturally preferred
+this region to the inhospitable north, with its poor soil and severe
+climate.
+
+A more careful examination of the supposed map* would bring out other
+interesting facts. Let me notice one by way of illustration. Had serfage
+been the result of conquest we should have found the Slavonic race
+settled on the State Domains, and the Finnish and Tartar tribes
+supplying the serfs of the nobles. In reality we find quite the reverse;
+the Finns and Tartars were nearly all State Peasants, and the serfs
+of the proprietors were nearly all of Slavonic race. This is to be
+accounted for by the fact that the Finnish and Tartar tribes inhabit
+chiefly the outlying regions, in which serfage never attained such
+dimensions as in the centre of the Empire.
+
+ * Such a map was actually constructed by Troinitski
+ ("Krepostnoe Naseleniye v Rossii," St. Petersburg, 1861),
+ but it is not nearly so graphic as is might have been.
+
+The dues paid by the serfs were of three kinds: labour, money, and farm
+produce. The last-named is so unimportant that it may be dismissed in
+a few words. It consisted chiefly of eggs, chickens, lambs, mushrooms,
+wild berries, and linen cloth. The amount of these various products
+depended entirely on the will of the master. The other two kinds of
+dues, as more important, we must examine more closely.
+
+When a proprietor had abundance of fertile land and wished to farm on
+his own account, he commonly demanded from his serfs as much labour as
+possible. Under such a master the serfs were probably free from money
+dues, and fulfilled their obligations to him by labouring in his fields
+in summer and transporting his grain to market in winter. When, on the
+contrary, a land-owner had more serf labour at his disposal than he
+required for the cultivation of his fields, he put the superfluous serfs
+"on obrok,"--that is to say, he allowed them to go and work where they
+pleased on condition of paying him a fixed yearly sum. Sometimes the
+proprietor did not farm at all on his own account, in which case he put
+all the serfs "on obrok," and generally gave to the Commune in usufruct
+the whole of the arable land and pasturage. In this way the Mir played
+the part of a tenant.
+
+We have here the basis for a simple and important classification of
+estates in the time of serfage: (1) Estates on which the dues were
+exclusively in labour; (2) estates on which the dues were partly in
+labour and partly in money; and (3) estates on which the dues were
+exclusively in money.
+
+In the manner of exacting the labour dues there was considerable
+variety. According to the famous manifesto of Paul I., the peasant could
+not be compelled to work more than three days in the week; but this law
+was by no means universally observed, and those who did observe it had
+various methods of applying it. A few took it literally and laid down
+a rule that the serfs should work for them three definite days in the
+week--for example, every Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday--but this was
+an extremely inconvenient method, for it prevented the field labour
+from being carried on regularly. A much more rational system was that
+according to which one-half of the serfs worked the first three days of
+the week, and the other half the remaining three. In this way there was,
+without any contravention of the law, a regular and constant supply of
+labour. It seems, however, that the great majority of the proprietors
+followed no strict method, and paid no attention whatever to Paul's
+manifesto, which gave to the peasants no legal means of making formal
+complaints. They simply summoned daily as many labourers as they
+required. The evil consequences of this for the peasants' crops were in
+part counteracted by making the peasants sow their own grain a little
+later than that of the proprietor, so that the master's harvest work
+was finished, or nearly finished, before their grain was ripe. This
+combination did not, however, always succeed, and in cases where there
+was a conflict of interests, the serf was, of course, the losing party.
+All that remained for him to do in such cases was to work a little in
+his own fields before six o'clock in the morning and after nine o'clock
+at night, and in order to render this possible he economised his
+strength, and worked as little as possible in his master's fields during
+the day.
+
+It has frequently been remarked, and with much truth--though
+the indiscriminate application of the principle has often led to
+unjustifiable legislative inactivity--that the practical result of
+institutions depends less on the intrinsic abstract nature of the
+institutions themselves than on the character of those who work them.
+So it was with serfage. When a proprietor habitually acted towards his
+serfs in an enlightened, rational, humane way, they had little reason to
+complain of their position, and their life was much easier than that
+of many men who live in a state of complete individual freedom and
+unlimited, unrestricted competition. However paradoxical the statement
+may seem to those who are in the habit of regarding all forms of slavery
+from the sentimental point of view, it is unquestionable that the
+condition of serfs under such a proprietor as I have supposed was more
+enviable than that of the majority of English agricultural labourers.
+Each family had a house of its own, with a cabbage-garden, one or
+more horses, one or two cows, several sheep, poultry, agricultural
+implements, a share of the Communal land, and everything else necessary
+for carrying on its small farming operations; and in return for this it
+had to supply the proprietor with an amount of labour which was by no
+means oppressive. If, for instance, a serf had three adult sons--and the
+households, as I have said, were at that time generally numerous--two of
+them might work for the proprietor whilst he himself and the remaining
+son could attend exclusively to the family affairs. By the events which
+used to be called "the visitations of God" he had no fear of being
+permanently ruined. If his house was burnt, or his cattle died from the
+plague, or a series of "bad years" left him without seed for his fields,
+he could always count upon temporary assistance from his master. He was
+protected, too, against all oppression and exactions on the part of the
+officials; for the police, when there was any call for its interference,
+applied to the proprietor, who was to a certain extent responsible for
+his serfs. Thus the serf might live a tranquil, contented life, and die
+at a ripe old age, without ever having been conscious that serfage was a
+grievous burden.
+
+If all the serfs had lived in this way we might, perhaps, regret that
+the Emancipation was ever undertaken. In reality there was, as the
+French say, le revers de la medaille, and serfage generally appeared
+under a form very different from that which I have just depicted. The
+proprietors were, unfortunately, not all of the enlightened, humane
+type. Amongst them were many who demanded from their serfs an inordinate
+amount of labour, and treated them in a very inhuman fashion.
+
+These oppressors of their serfs may be divided into four categories.
+First, there were the proprietors who managed their own estates, and
+oppressed simply for the purpose of increasing their revenues. Secondly,
+there were a number of retired officers who wished to establish a
+certain order and discipline on their estates, and who employed for this
+purpose the barbarous measures which were at that time used in the
+army, believing that merciless corporal punishment was the only means of
+curing laziness, disorderliness and other vices. Thirdly, there were the
+absentees who lived beyond their means, and demanded from their steward,
+under pain of giving him or his son as a recruit, a much greater yearly
+sum than the estate could be reasonably expected to yield. Lastly,
+in the latter years of serfage, there were a number of men who bought
+estates as a mercantile speculation, and made as much money out of them
+as they could in the shortest possible space of time.
+
+Of all hard masters, the last-named were the most terrible. Utterly
+indifferent to the welfare of the serfs and the ultimate fate of the
+property, they cut down the timber, sold the cattle, exacted heavy money
+dues under threats of giving the serfs or their children as recruits,
+presented to the military authorities a number of conscripts greater
+than was required by law--selling the conscription receipts (zatchetniya
+kvitantsii) to the merchants and burghers who were liable to the
+conscription but did not wish to serve--compelled some of the richer
+serfs to buy their liberty at an enormous price, and, in a word, used
+every means, legal and illegal, for extracting money. By this system
+of management they ruined the estate completely in the course of a few
+years; but by that time they had realised probably the whole sum paid,
+with a very fair profit from the operation; and this profit could be
+considerably augmented by selling a number of the peasant families
+for transportation to another estate (na svoz), or by mortgaging the
+property in the Opekunski Sovet--a Government institution which lent
+money on landed property without examining carefully the nature of the
+security.
+
+As to the means which the proprietors possessed of oppressing their
+peasants, we must distinguish between the legal and the actual. The
+legal were almost as complete as any one could desire. "The proprietor,"
+it is said in the Laws (Vol. IX, p. 1045, ed. an. 1857), "may impose on
+his serfs every kind of labour, may take from them money dues (obrok)
+and demand from them personal service, with this one restriction, that
+they should not be thereby ruined, and that the number of days fixed by
+law should be left to them for their own work."* Besides this, he had
+the right to transform peasants into domestic servants, and might,
+instead of employing them in his own service, hire them out to others
+who had the rights and privileges of Noblesse (pp. 1047-48). For
+all offences committed against himself or against any one under his
+jurisdiction he could subject the guilty ones to corporal punishment not
+exceeding forty lashes with the birch or fifteen blows with the stick
+(p. 1052); and if he considered any of his serfs as incorrigible, he
+could present them to the authorities to be drafted into the army or
+transported to Siberia as he might desire (pp. 1053-55). In cases of
+insubordination, where the ordinary domestic means of discipline did
+not suffice, he could call in the police and the military to support his
+authority.
+
+ * I give here the references to the Code, because Russians
+ commonly believe and assert that the hiring out of serfs,
+ the infliction of corporal punishment, and similar practices
+ were merely abuses unauthorised by law.
+
+Such were the legal means by which the proprietor might oppress
+his peasants, and it will be readily understood that they were very
+considerable and very elastic. By law he had the power to impose any
+dues in labour or money which he might think fit, and in all cases
+the serfs were ordered to be docile and obedient (p. 1027). Corporal
+punishment, though restricted by law, he could in reality apply to any
+extent. Certainly none of the serfs, and very few of the proprietors,
+were aware that the law placed any restriction on this right. All the
+proprietors were in the habit of using corporal punishment as they
+thought proper, and unless a proprietor became notorious for inhuman
+cruelty the authorities never thought of interfering. But in the eyes
+of the peasants corporal punishment was not the worst. What they feared
+infinitely more than the birch or the stick was the proprietor's power
+of giving them or their sons as recruits. The law assumed that this
+extreme means would be employed only against those serfs who showed
+themselves incorrigibly vicious or insubordinate; but the authorities
+accepted those presented without making any investigations, and
+consequently the proprietor might use this power as an effective means
+of extortion.
+
+Against these means of extortion and oppression the serfs had no
+legal protection. The law provided them with no means of resisting any
+injustice to which they might be subjected, or of bringing to
+punishment the master who oppressed and ruined them. The Government,
+notwithstanding its sincere desire to protect them from inordinate
+burdens and cruel treatment, rarely interfered between the master and
+his serfs, being afraid of thereby undermining the authority of
+the proprietors, and awakening among the peasantry a spirit of
+insubordination. The serfs were left, therefore, to their own resources,
+and had to defend themselves as best they could. The simplest way was
+open mutiny; but this was rarely employed, for they knew by experience
+that any attempt of the kind would be at once put down by the military
+and mercilessly punished. Much more favourite and efficient methods were
+passive resistance, flight, and fire-raising or murder.
+
+We might naturally suppose that an unscrupulous proprietor, armed with
+the enormous legal and actual power which I have just described, could
+very easily extort from his peasants anything he desired. In reality,
+however, the process of extortion, when it exceeded a certain measure,
+was a very difficult operation. The Russian peasant has a capacity
+of patient endurance that would do honour to a martyr, and a power of
+continued, dogged, passive resistance such as is possessed, I believe,
+by no other class of men in Europe; and these qualities formed a very
+powerful barrier against the rapacity of unconscientious proprietors.
+As soon as the serfs remarked in their master a tendency to rapacity and
+extortion, they at once took measures to defend themselves. Their first
+step was to sell secretly the live stock they did not actually require,
+and all their movable property except the few articles necessary for
+everyday use; then the little capital realised was carefully hidden.
+
+When this had been effected, the proprietor might threaten and punish
+as he liked, but he rarely succeeded in unearthing the treasure. Many
+a peasant, under such circumstances, bore patiently the most cruel
+punishment, and saw his sons taken away as recruits, and yet he
+persisted in declaring that he had no money to ransom himself and his
+children. A spectator in such a case would probably have advised him
+to give up his little store of money, and thereby liberate himself from
+persecution; but the peasants reasoned otherwise. They were convinced,
+and not without reason, that the sacrifice of their little capital would
+merely put off the evil day, and that the persecution would very soon
+recommence. In this way they would have to suffer as before, and have
+the additional mortification of feeling that they had spent to no
+purpose the little that they possessed. Their fatalistic belief in the
+"perhaps" (avos') came here to their aid. Perhaps the proprietor might
+become weary of his efforts when he saw that they led to no result, or
+perhaps something might occur which would remove the persecutor.
+
+It always happened, however, that when a proprietor treated his serfs
+with extreme injustice and cruelty, some of them lost patience, and
+sought refuge in flight. As the estates lay perfectly open on all sides,
+and it was utterly impossible to exercise a strict supervision, nothing
+was easier than to run away, and the fugitive might be a hundred miles
+off before his absence was noticed. But the oppressed serf was reluctant
+to adopt such an extreme measure. He had almost always a wife and
+family, and he could not possibly take them with him; flight, therefore,
+was expatriation for life in its most terrible form. Besides this, the
+life of a fugitive was by no means enviable. He was liable at any moment
+to fall into the hands of the police, and to be put into prison or sent
+back to his master. So little charm, indeed, did this life present that
+not infrequently after a few months or a few years the fugitive returned
+of his own accord to his former domicile.
+
+Regarding fugitives or passportless wanderers in general, I may here
+remark parenthetically that there were two kinds. In the first place,
+there was the young, able-bodied peasant, who fled from the oppression
+of his master or from the conscription. Such a fugitive almost always
+sought out for himself a new domicile--generally in the southern
+provinces, where there was a great scarcity of labourers, and where many
+proprietors habitually welcomed all peasants who presented themselves,
+without making any inquiries as to passports. In the second place, there
+were those who chose fugitivism as a permanent mode of life. These
+were, for the most part, men or women of a certain age--widowers or
+widows--who had no close family ties, and who were too infirm or too
+lazy to work. The majority of these assumed the character of pilgrims.
+As such they could always find enough to eat, and could generally even
+collect a few roubles with which to grease the palm of any zealous
+police-officer who should arrest them. For a life of this kind Russia
+presented peculiar facilities. There was abundance of monasteries, where
+all comers could live for three days without questions being asked, and
+where those who were willing to do a little work for the patron saint
+might live for a much longer period. Then there were the towns,
+where the rich merchants considered almsgiving as very profitable for
+salvation. And, lastly, there were the villages, where a professing
+pilgrim was sure to be hospitably received and entertained so long as he
+refrained from stealing and other acts too grossly inconsistent with his
+assumed character. For those who contented themselves with simple fare,
+and did not seek to avoid the usual privations of a wanderer's life,
+these ordinary means of subsistence were amply sufficient. Those who
+were more ambitious and more cunning often employed their talents with
+great success in the world of the Old Ritualists and Sectarians.
+
+The last and most desperate means of defense which the serfs possessed
+were fire-raising and murder. With regard to the amount of fire-raising
+there are no trustworthy statistics. With regard to the number of
+agrarian murders I once obtained some interesting statistical data, but
+unfortunately lost them. I may say, however, that these cases were
+not very numerous. This is to be explained in part by the patient,
+long-suffering character of the peasantry, and in part by the fact that
+the great majority of the proprietors were by no means such inhuman
+taskmasters as is sometimes supposed. When a case did occur, the
+Administration always made a strict investigation--punishing the guilty
+with exemplary severity, and taking no account of the provocation to
+which they had been subjected. The peasantry, on the contrary--at least,
+when the act was not the result of mere personal vengeance--secretly
+sympathised with "the unfortunates," and long cherished their memory as
+that of men who had suffered for the Mir.
+
+In speaking of the serfs I have hitherto confined my attention to the
+members of the Mir, or rural Commune--that is to say, the peasants
+in the narrower sense of the term; but besides these there were the
+Dvorovuye, or domestic servants, and of these I must add a word or two.
+
+The Dvorovuye were domestic slaves rather than serfs in the proper
+sense of the term. Let us, however, avoid wounding unnecessarily Russian
+sensibilities by the use of the ill-sounding word. We may call the class
+in question "domestics"--remembering, of course, that they were not
+quite domestic servants in the ordinary sense. They received no wages,
+were not at liberty to change masters, possessed almost no legal rights,
+and might be punished, hired out, or sold by their owners without any
+infraction of the written law.
+
+These "domestics" were very numerous--out of all proportion to the work
+to be performed--and could consequently lead a very lazy life;* but
+the peasant considered it a great misfortune to be transferred to their
+ranks, for he thereby lost his share of the Communal land and the little
+independence which he enjoyed. It very rarely happened, however, that
+the proprietor took an able-bodied peasant as domestic. The class
+generally kept up its numbers by the legitimate and illegitimate method
+of natural increase; and involuntary additions were occasionally made
+when orphans were left without near relatives, and no other family
+wished to adopt them. To this class belonged the lackeys, servant-girls,
+cooks, coachmen, stable-boys, gardeners, and a large number of
+nondescript old men and women who had no very clearly defined functions.
+If the proprietor had a private theatre or orchestra, it was from this
+class that the actors and musicians were drawn. Those of them who were
+married and had children occupied a position intermediate between
+the ordinary domestic servant and the peasant. On the one hand, they
+received from the master a monthly allowance of food and a yearly
+allowance of clothes, and they were obliged to live in the immediate
+vicinity of the mansion-house; but, on the other hand, they had each a
+separate house or apartment, with a little cabbage-garden, and commonly
+a small plot of flax. The unmarried ones lived in all respects like
+ordinary domestic servants.
+
+ * Those proprietors who kept orchestras, large packs of
+ hounds, &c., had sometimes several hundred domestic serfs.
+
+The number of these domestic serfs being generally out of all proportion
+to the amount of work they had to perform, they were imbued with a
+hereditary spirit of indolence, and they performed lazily and carelessly
+what they had to do. On the other hand, they were often sincerely
+attached to the family they served, and occasionally proved by acts
+their fidelity and attachment. Here is an instance out of many for which
+I can vouch. An old nurse, whose mistress was dangerously ill,
+vowed that, in the event of the patient's recovery, she would make a
+pilgrimage, first to Kief, the Holy City on the Dnieper, and afterwards
+to Solovetsk, a much revered monastery on an island in the White Sea.
+The patient recovered, and the old woman, in fulfilment of her vow,
+walked more than two thousand miles!
+
+This class of serfs might well be called domestic slaves, but I must
+warn the reader that he ought not to use the expression when speaking
+with Russians, because they are extremely sensitive on the point.
+Serfage, they say, was something quite different from slavery, and
+slavery never existed in Russia.
+
+The first part of this assertion is perfectly true, and the second
+part perfectly false. In old times, as I have said above, slavery was a
+recognised institution in Russia as in other countries. One can hardly
+read a few pages of the old chronicles without stumbling on references
+to slaves; and I distinctly remember--though I cannot at this moment
+give chapter and verse--that one of the old Russian Princes was so
+valiant and so successful in his wars that during his reign a slave
+might be bought for a few coppers. As late as the beginning of last
+century the domestic serfs were sold very much as domestic slaves
+used to be sold in countries where slavery was recognised as a legal
+institution. Here is an example of the customary advertisement; I take
+it almost at random from the Moscow Gazette of 1801:--"TO BE SOLD: three
+coachmen, well trained and handsome; and two girls, the one eighteen,
+and the other fifteen years of age, both of them good-looking, and well
+acquainted with various kinds of handiwork. In the same house there are
+for sale two hairdressers; the one, twenty-one years of age, can read,
+write, play on a musical instrument, and act as huntsman; the other can
+dress ladies' and gentlemen's hair. In the same house are sold pianos
+and organs."
+
+A little farther on in the same number of the paper, a first-rate clerk,
+a carver, and a lackey are offered for sale, and the reason assigned is
+a superabundance of the articles in question (za izlishestvom). In some
+instances it seems as if the serfs and the cattle were intentionally put
+in the same category, as in the following announcement: "In this house
+one can buy a coachman and a Dutch cow about to calve." The style of
+these advertisements, and the frequent recurrence of the same
+addresses, show that there was at this time in Moscow a regular class of
+slave-dealers. The humane Alexander I. prohibited advertisements of this
+kind, but he did not put down the custom which they represented, and his
+successor, Nicholas I., took no effective measures for its repression.
+
+Of the whole number of serfs belonging to the proprietors, the domestics
+formed, according to the census of 1857, no less than 6 3/4 per cent.
+(6.79), and their numbers were evidently rapidly increasing, for in the
+preceding census they represented only 4.79 per cent. of the whole. This
+fact seems all the more significant when we observe that during this
+period the number of peasant serfs had diminished.
+
+I must now bring this long chapter to an end. My aim has been to
+represent serfage in its normal, ordinary forms rather than in its
+occasional monstrous manifestations. Of these latter I have a collection
+containing ample materials for a whole series of sensation novels, but
+I refrain from quoting them, because I do not believe that the criminal
+annals of a country give a fair representation of its real condition. On
+the other hand, I do not wish to whitewash serfage or attenuate its
+evil consequences. No great body of men could long wield such enormous
+uncontrolled power without abusing it,* and no large body of men could
+long live under such power without suffering morally and materially from
+its pernicious influence. If serfage did not create that moral apathy
+and intellectual lethargy which formed, as it were, the atmosphere of
+Russian provincial life, it did much at least to preserve it. In short,
+serfage was the chief barrier to all material and moral progress, and
+in a time of moral awakening such as that which I have described in the
+preceding chapter, the question of Emancipation naturally came at once
+to the front.
+
+ * The number of deposed proprietors--or rather the number of
+ estates placed under curators in consequence of the abuse of
+ authority on the part of their owners--amounted in 1859 to
+ 215. So at least I found in an official MS. document shown
+ to me by the late Nicholas Milutin.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX
+
+THE EMANCIPATION OF THE SERFS
+
+
+The Question Raised--Chief Committee--The Nobles of the Lithuanian
+Provinces--The Tsar's Broad Hint to the Noblesse--Enthusiasm in the
+Press--The Proprietors--Political Aspirations--No Opposition--The
+Government--Public Opinion--Fear of the Proletariat--The Provincial
+Committees--The Elaboration Commission--The Question Ripens--Provincial
+Deputies--Discontent and Demonstrations--The Manifesto--Fundamental
+Principles of the Law--Illusions and Disappointment of the
+Serfs--Arbiters of the Peace--A Characteristic Incident--Redemption--Who
+Effected the Emancipation?
+
+
+It is a fundamental principle of Russian political organisation that
+all initiative in public affairs proceeds from the Autocratic Power. The
+widespread desire, therefore, for the Emancipation of the serfs did not
+find free expression so long as the Emperor kept silence regarding his
+intentions. The educated classes watched anxiously for some sign, and
+soon a sign was given to them. In March, 1856--a few days after the
+publication of the manifesto announcing the conclusion of peace with the
+Western Powers--his Majesty said to the Marshals of Noblesse in Moscow:
+"For the removal of certain unfounded reports I consider it necessary to
+declare to you that I have not at present the intention of annihilating
+serfage; but certainly, as you yourselves know, the existing manner
+of possessing serfs cannot remain unchanged. It is better to abolish
+serfage from above than to await the time when it will begin to abolish
+itself from below. I request you, gentlemen, to consider how this can
+be put into execution, and to submit my words to the Noblesse for their
+consideration."
+
+These words were intended to sound the Noblesse and induce them to make
+a voluntary proposal, but they had not the desired effect. Abolitionist
+enthusiasm was rare among the great nobles, and those who really wished
+to see serfage abolished considered the Imperial utterance too vague and
+oracular to justify them in taking the initiative. As no further steps
+were taken for some time, the excitement caused by the incident soon
+subsided, and many people assumed that the consideration of the
+problem had been indefinitely postponed. "The Government," it was
+said, "evidently intended to raise the question, but on perceiving
+the indifference or hostility of the landed proprietors, it became
+frightened and drew back."
+
+The Emperor was in reality disappointed. He had expected that his
+"faithful Moscow Noblesse," of which he was wont to say he was himself a
+member, would at once respond to his call, and that the ancient capital
+would have the honour of beginning the work. And if the example were
+thus given by Moscow, he had no doubt that it would soon be followed by
+the other provinces. He now perceived that the fundamental principles
+on which the Emancipation should be effected must be laid down by the
+Government, and for this purpose he created a secret committee composed
+of several great officers of State.
+
+This "Chief Committee for Peasant Affairs," as it was afterwards called,
+devoted six months to studying the history of the question. Emancipation
+schemes were by no means a new phenomenon in Russia. Ever since the time
+of Catherine II. the Government had thought of improving the condition
+of the serfs, and on more than one occasion a general emancipation had
+been contemplated. In this way the question had slowly ripened,
+and certain fundamental principles had come to be pretty generally
+recognised. Of these principles the most important was that the State
+should not consent to any project which would uproot the peasant from
+the soil and allow him to wander about at will; for such a measure would
+render the collection of the taxes impossible, and in all probability
+produce the most frightful agrarian disorders. And to this general
+principle there was an important corollary: if severe restrictions were
+to be placed on free migration, it would be necessary to provide the
+peasantry with land in the immediate vicinity of the villages; otherwise
+they must inevitably fall back under the power of the proprietors, and
+a new and worse kind of serfage would thus be created. But in order to
+give land to the peasantry it would be necessary to take it from the
+proprietors; and this expropriation seemed to many a most unjustifiable
+infringement of the sacred rights of property. It was this consideration
+that had restrained Nicholas from taking any decisive measures with
+regard to serfage; and it had now considerable weight with the members
+of the committee, who were nearly all great land-owners.
+
+Notwithstanding the strenuous exertions of the Grand Duke Constantine,
+who had been appointed a member for the express purpose of accelerating
+the proceedings, the committee did not show as much zeal and energy as
+was desired, and orders were given to take some decided step. At that
+moment a convenient opportunity presented itself.
+
+In the Lithuanian Provinces, where the nobles were Polish by origin and
+sympathies, the miserable condition of the peasantry had induced the
+Government in the preceding reign to limit the arbitrary power of the
+serf-owners by so-called Inventories, in which the mutual obligations
+of masters and serfs were regulated and defined. These Inventories had
+caused great dissatisfaction, and the proprietors now proposed that they
+should be revised. Of this the Government determined to take advantage.
+On the somewhat violent assumption that these proprietors wished to
+emancipate their serfs, an Imperial rescript was prepared approving of
+their supposed desire, and empowering them to form committees for the
+preparation of definite projects.* In the rescript itself the word
+emancipation was studiously avoided, but there could be no doubt as to
+the implied meaning, for it was expressly stated in the supplementary
+considerations that "the abolition of serfage must be effected not
+suddenly, but gradually." Four days later the Minister of the Interior,
+in accordance with a secret order from the Emperor, sent a circular to
+the Governors and Marshals of Noblesse all over Russia proper, informing
+them that the nobles of the Lithuanian Provinces "had recognised the
+necessity of liberating the peasants," and that "this noble intention"
+had afforded peculiar satisfaction to his Majesty. A copy of the
+rescript and the fundamental principles to be observed accompanied
+the circular, "in case the nobles of other provinces should express a
+similar desire."
+
+ * This celebrated document is known as "The Rescript to
+ Nazimof." More than once in the course of conversation I did
+ all in my power, within the limits of politeness and
+ discretion, to extract from General Nazimof a detailed
+ account of this important episode, but my efforts were
+ unsuccessful.
+
+This circular produced an immense sensation throughout the country. No
+one could for a moment misunderstand the suggestion that the nobles of
+other provinces MIGHT POSSIBLY express a desire to liberate their serfs.
+Such vague words, when spoken by an autocrat, have a very definite and
+unmistakable meaning, which prudent loyal subjects have no difficulty in
+understanding. If any doubted, their doubts were soon dispelled, for
+the Emperor, a few weeks later, publicly expressed a hope that, with
+the help of God and the co-operation of the nobles, the work would be
+successfully accomplished.
+
+The die was cast, and the Government looked anxiously to see the result.
+
+The periodical Press--which was at once the product and the fomenter
+of the liberal aspirations--hailed the raising of the question with
+boundless enthusiasm. The Emancipation, it was said, would certainly
+open a new and glorious epoch in the national history. Serfage was
+described as an ulcer that had long been poisoning the national blood;
+as an enormous weight under which the whole nation groaned; as an
+insurmountable obstacle, preventing all material and moral progress; as
+a cumbrous load which rendered all free, vigorous action impossible,
+and prevented Russia from rising to the level of the Western nations. If
+Russia had succeeded in stemming the flood of adverse fortune in spite
+of this millstone round her neck, what might she not accomplish when
+free and untrammelled? All sections of the literary world had arguments
+to offer in support of the foregone conclusion. The moralists declared
+that all the prevailing vices were the product of serfage, and that
+moral progress was impossible in an atmosphere of slavery; the lawyers
+held that the arbitrary authority of the proprietors over the peasants
+had no legal basis; the economists explained that free labour was an
+indispensable condition of industrial and commercial prosperity; the
+philosophical historians showed that the normal historical development
+of the country demanded the immediate abolition of this superannuated
+remnant of barbarism; and the writers of the sentimental, gushing type
+poured forth endless effusions about brotherly love to the weak and
+the oppressed. In a word, the Press was for the moment unanimous,
+and displayed a feverish excitement which demanded a liberal use of
+superlatives.
+
+This enthusiastic tone accorded perfectly with the feelings of a large
+section of the nobles. Nearly the whole of the Noblesse was more or less
+affected by the newborn enthusiasm for everything just, humanitarian,
+and liberal. The aspirations found, of course, their most ardent
+representatives among the educated youth; but they were by no means
+confined to the younger men, who had passed through the universities and
+had always regarded serfage as a stain on the national honour. Many a
+Saul was found among the prophets. Many an old man, with grey hairs and
+grandchildren, who had all his life placidly enjoyed the fruits of serf
+labour, was now heard to speak of serfage as an antiquated institution
+which could not be reconciled with modern humanitarian ideas; and not
+a few of all ages, who had formerly never thought of reading books
+or newspapers, now perused assiduously the periodical literature, and
+picked up the liberal and humanitarian phrases with which it was filled.
+
+This Abolitionist fervour was considerably augmented by certain
+political aspirations which did not appear in the newspapers, but
+which were at that time very generally entertained. In spite of the
+Press-censure a large section of the educated classes had become
+acquainted with the political literature of France and Germany, and had
+imbibed therefrom an unbounded admiration for Constitutional government.
+A Constitution, it was thought, would necessarily remove all political
+evils and create something like a political Millennium. And it was
+not to be a Constitution of the ordinary sort--the fruit of compromise
+between hostile political parties--but an institution designed calmly
+according to the latest results of political science, and so constructed
+that all classes would voluntarily contribute to the general welfare.
+The necessary prelude to this happy era of political liberty was, of
+course, the abolition of serfage. When the nobles had given up
+their power over their serfs they would receive a Constitution as an
+indemnification and reward.
+
+There were, however, many nobles of the old school who remained
+impervious to all these new feelings and ideas. On them the raising
+of the Emancipation question had a very different effect. They had no
+source of revenue but their estates, and they could not conceive the
+possibility of working their estates without serf labour. If the peasant
+was indolent and careless even under strict supervision, what would he
+become when no longer under the authority of a master? If the profits
+from farming were already small, what would they be when no one would
+work without wages? And this was not the worst, for it was quite evident
+from the circular that the land question was to be raised, and that a
+considerable portion of each estate would be transferred, at least for a
+time, to the emancipated peasants.
+
+To the proprietors who looked at the question in this way the prospect
+of Emancipation was certainly not at all agreeable, but we must not
+imagine that they felt as English land-owners would feel if threatened
+by a similar danger. In England a hereditary estate has for the family
+a value far beyond what it would bring in the market. It is regarded as
+one and indivisible, and any dismemberment of it would be looked upon
+as a grave family misfortune. In Russia, on the contrary, estates
+have nothing of this semi-sacred character, and may be at any
+time dismembered without outraging family feeling or traditional
+associations. Indeed, it is not uncommon that when a proprietor dies,
+leaving only one estate and several children, the property is broken
+up into fractions and divided among the heirs. Even the prospect of
+pecuniary sacrifice did not alarm the Russians so much as it would alarm
+Englishmen. Men who keep no accounts and take little thought for the
+morrow are much less averse to making pecuniary sacrifices--whether for
+a wise or a foolish purpose--than those who carefully arrange their mode
+of life according to their income.
+
+Still, after due allowance has been made for these peculiarities, it
+must be admitted that the feeling of dissatisfaction and alarm was very
+widespread. Even Russians do not like the prospect of losing a part
+of their land and income. No protest, however, was entered, and no
+opposition was made. Those who were hostile to the measure were ashamed
+to show themselves selfish and unpatriotic. At the same time they knew
+very well that the Emperor, if he wished, could effect the Emancipation
+in spite of them, and that resistance on their part would draw down
+upon them the Imperial displeasure, without affording any compensating
+advantage. They knew, too, that there was a danger from below, so that
+any useless show of opposition would be like playing with matches in a
+powder-magazine. The serfs would soon hear that the Tsar desired to set
+them free, and they might, if they suspected that the proprietors
+were trying to frustrate the Tsar's benevolent intentions, use violent
+measures to get rid of the opposition. The idea of agrarian massacres
+had already taken possession of many timid minds. Besides this, all
+classes of the proprietors felt that if the work was to be done, it
+should be done by the Noblesse and not by the bureaucracy. If it were
+effected by the nobles the interests of the land-owners would be duly
+considered, but if it were effected by the Administration without their
+concurrence and co-operation their interests would be neglected, and
+there would inevitably be an enormous amount of jobbery and corruption.
+In accordance with this view, the Noblesse corporations of the various
+provinces successively requested permission to form committees for the
+consideration of the question, and during the year 1858 a committee was
+opened in almost every province in which serfage existed.
+
+In this way the question was apparently handed over for solution to the
+nobles, but in reality the Noblesse was called upon merely to advise,
+and not to legislate. The Government had not only laid down the
+fundamental principles of the scheme; it continually supervised the work
+of construction, and it reserved to itself the right of modifying or
+rejecting the projects proposed by the committees.
+
+According to these fundamental principles the serfs should be
+emancipated gradually, so that for some time they would remain attached
+to the glebe and subject to the authority of the proprietors. During
+this transition period they should redeem by money payments or labour
+their houses and gardens, and enjoy in usufruct a certain quantity of
+land, sufficient to enable them to support themselves and to fulfil
+their obligations to the State as well as to the proprietor. In return
+for this land they should pay a yearly rent in money, produce or labour
+over and above the yearly sum paid for the redemption of their
+houses and gardens. As to what should be done after the expiry of the
+transition period, the Government seems to have had no clearly conceived
+intentions. Probably it hoped that by that time the proprietors and
+their emancipated serfs would have invented some convenient modus
+vivendi, and that nothing but a little legislative regulation would be
+necessary. But radical legislation is like the letting-out of water.
+These fundamental principles, adopted at first with a view to
+mere immediate practical necessity, soon acquired a very different
+significance. To understand this we must return to the periodical
+literature.
+
+Until the serf question came to be discussed, the reform aspirations
+were very vague, and consequently there was a remarkable unanimity among
+their representatives. The great majority of the educated classes were
+unanimously of opinion that Russia should at once adopt from the West
+all those liberal principles and institutions the exclusion of which had
+prevented the country from rising to the level of the Western nations.
+But very soon symptoms of a schism became apparent. Whilst the
+literature in general was still preaching the doctrine that Russia
+should adopt everything that was "liberal," a few voices began to be
+heard warning the unwary that much which bore the name of liberal was
+in reality already antiquated and worthless--that Russia ought not to
+follow blindly in the footsteps of other nations, but ought rather to
+profit by their experience, and avoid the errors into which they had
+fallen. The chief of these errors was, according to these new teachers,
+the abnormal development of individualism--the adoption of that
+principle of laissez faire which forms the basis of what may be
+called the Orthodox School of Political Economists. Individualism and
+unrestricted competition, it was said, have now reached in the West
+an abnormal and monstrous development. Supported by the laissez faire
+principle, they have led--and must always lead--to the oppression of the
+weak, the tyranny of capital, the impoverishment of the masses for
+the benefit of the few, and the formation of a hungry, dangerous
+Proletariat! This has already been recognised by the most advanced
+thinkers of France and Germany. If the older countries cannot at once
+cure those evils, that is no reason for Russia to inoculate herself with
+them. She is still at the commencement of her career, and it would
+be folly for her to wander voluntarily for ages in the Desert, when a
+direct route to the Promised Land has been already discovered.
+
+In order to convey some idea of the influence which this teaching
+exercised, I must here recall, at the risk of repeating myself, what
+I said in a former chapter. The Russians, as I have there pointed out,
+have a peculiar way of treating political and social questions. Having
+received their political education from books, they naturally
+attribute to theoretical considerations an importance which seems to us
+exaggerated. When any important or trivial question arises, they at once
+launch into a sea of philosophical principles, and pay less attention to
+the little objects close at hand than to the big ones that appear on
+the distant horizon of the future. And when they set to work at
+any political reform they begin ab ovo. As they have no traditional
+prejudices to fetter them, and no traditional principles to lead
+them, they naturally take for their guidance the latest conclusions of
+political philosophy.
+
+Bearing this in mind, let us see how it affected the Emancipation
+question. The Proletariat--described as a dangerous monster which was
+about to swallow up society in Western Europe, and which might at any
+moment cross the frontier unless kept out by vigorous measures--took
+possession of the popular imagination, and aroused the fears of the
+reading public. To many it seemed that the best means of preventing the
+formation of a Proletariat in Russia was the securing of land for the
+emancipated serfs and the careful preservation of the rural Commune.
+"Now is the moment," it was said, "for deciding the important question
+whether Russia is to fall a prey, like the Western nations, to this
+terrible evil, or whether she is to protect herself for ever against it.
+In the decision of this question lies the future destiny of the country.
+If the peasants be emancipated without land, or if those Communal
+institutions which give to every man a share of the soil and secure this
+inestimable boon for the generations still unborn be now abolished,
+a Proletariat will be rapidly formed, and the peasantry will become a
+disorganised mass of homeless wanderers like the English agricultural
+labourers. If, on the contrary, a fair share of land be granted to them,
+and if the Commune be made proprietor of the land ceded, the danger of a
+Proletariat is for ever removed, and Russia will thereby set an example
+to the civilised world! Never has a nation had such an opportunity of
+making an enormous leap forward on the road of progress, and never again
+will the opportunity occur. The Western nations have discovered their
+error when it is too late--when the peasantry have been already deprived
+of their land, and the labouring classes of the towns have already
+fallen a prey to the insatiable cupidity of the capitalists. In vain
+their most eminent thinkers warn and exhort. Ordinary remedies are no
+longer of any avail. But Russia may avoid these dangers, if she but act
+wisely and prudently in this great matter. The peasants are still in
+actual, if not legal, possession of the land, and there is as yet
+no Proletariat in the towns. All that is necessary, therefore, is to
+abolish the arbitrary authority of the proprietors without expropriating
+the peasants, and without disturbing the existing Communal institutions,
+which form the best barrier against pauperism."
+
+These ideas were warmly espoused by many proprietors, and exercised a
+very great influence on the deliberations of the Provincial Committees.
+In these committees there were generally two groups. The majorities,
+whilst making large concessions to the claims of justice and expediency,
+endeavoured to defend, as far as possible, the interests of their class;
+the minorities, though by no means indifferent to the interests of the
+class to which they belonged, allowed the more abstract theoretical
+considerations to be predominant. At first the majorities did all
+in their power to evade the fundamental principles laid down by the
+Government as much too favourable to the peasantry; but when they
+perceived that public opinion, as represented by the Press, went
+much further than the Government, they clung to these fundamental
+principles--which secured at least the fee simple of the estate to
+the landlord--as their anchor of safety. Between the two parties arose
+naturally a strong spirit of hostility, and the Government, which wished
+to have the support of the minorities, found it advisable that both
+should present their projects for consideration.
+
+As the Provincial Committees worked independently, there was
+considerable diversity in the conclusions at which they arrived. The
+task of codifying these conclusions, and elaborating out of them a
+general scheme of Emancipation, was entrusted to a special Imperial
+Commission, composed partly of officials and partly of landed
+proprietors named by the Emperor.* Those who believed that the question
+had really been handed over to the Noblesse assumed that this Commission
+would merely arrange the materials presented by the Provincial
+Committees, and that the Emancipation Law would thereafter be elaborated
+by a National Assembly of deputies elected by the nobles. In reality
+the Commission, working in St. Petersburg under the direct guidance
+and control of the Government, fulfilled a very different and much more
+important function. Using the combined projects merely as a storehouse
+from which it could draw the proposals it desired, it formed a new
+project of its own, which ultimately received, after undergoing
+modification in detail, the Imperial assent. Instead of being a mere
+chancellerie, as many expected, it became in a certain sense the author
+of the Emancipation Law.
+
+ * Known as the Redaktsionnaya Komissiya, or Elaboration
+ Commission. Strictly speaking, there were two, but they are
+ commonly spoken of as one.
+
+There was, as we have seen, in nearly all the Provincial Committees
+a majority and a minority, the former of which strove to defend the
+interests of the proprietors, whilst the latter paid more attention to
+theoretical considerations, and endeavoured to secure for the peasantry
+a large amount of land and Communal self-government. In the Commission
+there were the same two parties, but their relative strength was very
+different. Here the men of theory, instead of forming a minority, were
+more numerous than their opponents, and enjoyed the support of the
+Government, which regulated the proceedings. In its instructions we see
+how much the question had ripened under the influence of the theoretical
+considerations. There is no longer any trace of the idea that the
+Emancipation should be gradual; on the contrary, it is expressly
+declared that the immediate effect of the law should be the complete
+abolition of the proprietor's authority. There is even evidence of a
+clear intention of preventing the proprietor as far as possible from
+exercising any influence over his former serfs. The sharp distinction
+between the land occupied by the village and the arable land to be ceded
+in usufruct likewise disappears, and it is merely said that efforts
+should be made to enable the peasants to become proprietors of the land
+they required.
+
+The aim of the Government had thus become clear and well defined. The
+task to be performed was to transform the serfs at once, and with the
+least possible disturbance of the existing economic conditions, into
+a class of small Communal proprietors--that is to say, a class of free
+peasants possessing a house and garden and a share of the Communal land.
+To effect this it was merely necessary to declare the serf personally
+free, to draw a clear line of demarcation between the Communal land and
+the rest of the estate, and to determine the price or rent which should
+be paid for this Communal property, inclusive of the land on which the
+village was built.
+
+The law was prepared in strict accordance with these principles. As
+to the amount of land to be ceded, it was decided that the existing
+arrangements, founded on experience, should, as a general rule, be
+preserved--in other words, the land actually enjoyed by the peasants
+should be retained by them; and in order to prevent extreme cases of
+injustice, a maximum and a minimum were fixed for each district. In like
+manner, as to the dues, it was decided that the existing arrangements
+should be taken as the basis of the calculation, but that the sum should
+be modified according to the amount of land ceded. At the same time
+facilities were to be given for the transforming of the labour dues into
+yearly money payments, and for enabling the peasants to redeem them,
+with the assistance of the Government, in the form of credit.
+
+This idea of redemption created, at first, a feeling of alarm among the
+proprietors. It was bad enough to be obliged to cede a large part of the
+estates in usufruct, but it seemed to be much worse to have to sell it.
+Redemption appeared to be a species of wholesale confiscation. But very
+soon it became evident that the redeeming of the land was profitable for
+both parties. Cession in perpetual usufruct was felt to be in reality
+tantamount to alienation of the land, whilst the immediate redemption
+would enable the proprietors, who had generally little or no ready money
+to pay their debts, to clear their estates from mortgages, and to make
+the outlays necessary for the transition to free labour. The majority of
+the proprietors, therefore, said openly: "Let the Government give us a
+suitable compensation in money for the land that is taken from us, so
+that we may be at once freed from all further trouble and annoyance."
+
+When it became known that the Commission was not merely arranging and
+codifying the materials, but elaborating a law of its own and regularly
+submitting its decisions for Imperial confirmation, a feeling of
+dissatisfaction appeared all over the country. The nobles perceived that
+the question was being taken out of their hands, and was being solved
+by a small body composed of bureaucrats and nominees of the Government.
+After having made a voluntary sacrifice of their rights, they were being
+unceremoniously pushed aside. They had still, however, the means of
+correcting this. The Emperor had publicly promised that before the
+project should become law deputies from the Provincial Committees should
+be summoned to St. Petersburg to make objections and propose amendments.
+
+The Commission and the Government would have willingly dispensed with
+all further advice from the nobles, but it was necessary to redeem the
+Imperial promise. Deputies were therefore summoned to the capital, but
+they were not allowed to form, as they hoped, a public assembly for
+the discussion of the question. All their efforts to hold meetings were
+frustrated, and they were required merely to answer in writing a list
+of printed questions regarding matters of detail. The fundamental
+principles, they were told, had already received the Imperial sanction,
+and were consequently removed from discussion. Those who desired to
+discuss details were invited individually to attend meetings of the
+Commission, where they found one or two members ready to engage with
+them in a little dialectical fencing. This, of course, did not give much
+satisfaction. Indeed, the ironical tone in which the fencing was too
+often conducted served to increase the existing irritation. It was only
+too evident that the Commission had triumphed, and some of the members
+could justly boast that they had drowned the deputies in ink and buried
+them under reams of paper.
+
+Believing, or at least professing to believe, that the Emperor was
+being deceived in this matter by the Administration, several groups
+of deputies presented petitions to his Majesty containing a respectful
+protest against the manner in which they had been treated. But by this
+act they simply laid themselves open to "the most unkindest cut of all."
+Those who had signed the petitions received a formal reprimand through
+the police.
+
+This treatment of the deputies, and, above all, this gratuitous insult,
+produced among the nobles a storm of indignation. They felt that they
+had been entrapped. The Government had artfully induced them to form
+projects for the emancipation of their serfs, and now, after having been
+used as a cat's-paw in the work of their own spoliation, they were
+being unceremoniously pushed aside as no longer necessary. Those who
+had indulged in the hope of gaining political rights felt the blow most
+keenly. A first gentle and respectful attempt at remonstrance had been
+answered by a dictatorial reprimand through the police! Instead of being
+called to take an active part in home and foreign politics, they
+were being treated as naughty schoolboys. In view of this insult all
+differences of opinion were for the moment forgotten, and all parties
+resolved to join in a vigorous protest against the insolence and
+arbitrary conduct of the bureaucracy.
+
+A convenient opportunity of making this protest in a legal way was
+offered by the triennial Provincial Assemblies of the Noblesse about to
+be held in several provinces. So at least it was thought, but here again
+the Noblesse was checkmated by the Administration.
+
+Before the opening of the Assemblies a circular was issued excluding the
+Emancipation question from their deliberations. Some Assemblies evaded
+this order, and succeeded in making a little demonstration by submitting
+to his Majesty that the time had arrived for other reforms, such as the
+separation of the administrative and judicial powers, and the creation
+of local self-government, public judicial procedure, and trial by jury.
+
+All these reforms were voluntarily effected by the Emperor a few years
+later, but the manner in which they were suggested seemed to savour of
+insubordination, and was a flagrant infraction of the principle that all
+initiative in public affairs should proceed from the central Government.
+New measures of repression were accordingly used. Some Marshals of
+Noblesse were reprimanded and others deposed. Of the conspicuous
+leaders, two were exiled to distant provinces and others placed under
+the supervision of the police. Worst of all, the whole agitation
+strengthened the Commission by convincing the Emperor that the majority
+of the nobles were hostile to his benevolent plans.*
+
+ * This was a misinterpretation of the facts. Very many of
+ those who joined in the protest sincerely sympathised with
+ the idea of Emancipation, and were ready to be even more
+ "liberal" than the Government.
+
+When the Commission had finished its labours, its proposals passed to
+the two higher instances--the Committee for Peasant Affairs and the
+Council of State--and in both of these the Emperor declared plainly that
+he could allow no fundamental changes. From all the members he demanded
+a complete forgetfulness of former differences and a conscientious
+execution of his orders; "For you must remember," he significantly
+added, "that in Russia laws are made by the Autocratic Power." From
+an historical review of the question he drew the conclusion that "the
+Autocratic Power created serfage, and the Autocratic Power ought to
+abolish it." On March 3d (February 19th, old style), 1861, the law
+was signed, and by that act more than twenty millions of serfs were
+liberated.* A Manifesto containing the fundamental principles of the law
+was at once sent all over the country, and an order was given that it
+should be read in all the churches.
+
+ * It is sometimes said that forty millions of serfs have
+ been emancipated. The statement is true, if we regard the
+ State peasants as serfs. They held, as I have already
+ explained, an intermediate position between serfage and
+ freedom. The peculiar administration under which they lived
+ was partly abolished by Imperial Orders of September 7th,
+ 1859, and October 23d, 1861. In 1866 they were placed, as
+ regards administration, on a level with the emancipated
+ serfs of the proprietors. As a general rule, they received
+ rather more land and had to pay somewhat lighter dues than
+ the emancipated serfs in the narrower sense of the term.
+
+The three fundamental principles laid down by the law were:--1. That the
+serfs should at once receive the civil rights of the free rural classes,
+and that the authority of the proprietor should be replaced by Communal
+self-government.
+
+2. That the rural Communes should as far as possible retain the land
+they actually held, and should in return pay to the proprietor certain
+yearly dues in money or labour.
+
+3. That the Government should by means of credit assist the Communes to
+redeem these dues, or, in other words, to purchase the lands ceded to
+them in usufruct.
+
+With regard to the domestic serfs, it was enacted that they should
+continue to serve their masters during two years, and that thereafter
+they should be completely free, but they should have no claim to a share
+of the land.
+
+It might be reasonably supposed that the serfs received with boundless
+gratitude and delight the Manifesto proclaiming these principles. Here
+at last was the realisation of their long-cherished hopes. Liberty was
+accorded to them; and not only liberty, but a goodly portion of the
+soil--about half of all the arable land possessed by the proprietors.
+
+In reality the Manifesto created among the peasantry a feeling of
+disappointment rather than delight. To understand this strange fact we
+must endeavour to place ourselves at the peasant's point of view.
+
+In the first place it must be remarked that all vague, rhetorical
+phrases about free labour, human dignity, national progress, and the
+like, which may readily produce among educated men a certain amount of
+temporary enthusiasm, fall on the ears of the Russian peasant like drops
+of rain on a granite rock. The fashionable rhetoric of philosophical
+liberalism is as incomprehensible to him as the flowery
+circumlocutionary style of an Oriental scribe would be to a keen city
+merchant. The idea of liberty in the abstract and the mention of rights
+which lie beyond the sphere of his ordinary everyday life awaken
+no enthusiasm in his breast. And for mere names he has a profound
+indifference. What matters it to him that he is officially called, not
+a "serf," but a "free village-inhabitant," if the change in official
+terminology is not accompanied by some immediate material advantage?
+What he wants is a house to live in, food to eat, and raiment
+wherewithal to be clothed, and to gain these first necessaries of life
+with as little labour as possible. He looked at the question exclusively
+from two points of view--that of historical right and that of material
+advantage; and from both of these the Emancipation Law seemed to him
+very unsatisfactory.
+
+On the subject of historical right the peasantry had their own
+traditional conceptions, which were completely at variance with the
+written law. According to the positive legislation the Communal land
+formed part of the estate, and consequently belonged to the proprietor;
+but according to the conceptions of the peasantry it belonged to the
+Commune, and the right of the proprietor consisted merely in that
+personal authority over the serfs which had been conferred on him by the
+Tsar. The peasants could not, of course, put these conceptions into a
+strict legal form, but they often expressed them in their own homely
+laconic way by saying to their master, "Mui vashi no zemlya nasha"--that
+is to say. "We are yours, but the land is ours." And it must be admitted
+that this view, though legally untenable, had a certain historical
+justification.*
+
+ * See preceding chapter.
+
+In olden times the Noblesse had held their land by feudal tenure,
+and were liable to be ejected as soon as they did not fulfil their
+obligations to the State. These obligations had been long since
+abolished, and the feudal tenure transformed into an unconditional
+right of property, but the peasants clung to the old ideas in a way that
+strikingly illustrates the vitality of deep-rooted popular conceptions.
+In their minds the proprietors were merely temporary occupants, who were
+allowed by the Tsar to exact labour and dues from the serfs. What, then,
+was Emancipation? Certainly the abolition of all obligatory labour and
+money dues, and perhaps the complete ejectment of the proprietors. On
+this latter point there was a difference of opinion. All assumed, as a
+matter of course, that the Communal land would remain the property of
+the Commune, but it was not so clear what would be done with the rest
+of the estate. Some thought that it would be retained by the proprietor,
+but very many believed that all the land would be given to the Communes.
+In this way the Emancipation would be in accordance with historical
+right and with the material advantage of the peasantry, for whose
+exclusive benefit, it was assumed, the reform had been undertaken.
+
+Instead of this the peasants found that they were still to pay dues,
+even for the Communal land which they regarded as unquestionably their
+own. So at least said the expounders of the law. But the thing was
+incredible. Either the proprietors must be concealing or misinterpreting
+the law, or this was merely a preparatory measure, which would be
+followed by the real Emancipation. Thus were awakened among the
+peasantry a spirit of mistrust and suspicion and a widespread belief
+that there would be a second Imperial Manifesto, by which all the land
+would be divided and all the dues abolished.
+
+On the nobles the Manifesto made a very different impression. The
+fact that they were to be entrusted with the putting of the law into
+execution, and the flattering allusions made to the spirit of generous
+self-sacrifice which they had exhibited, kindled amongst them enthusiasm
+enough to make them forget for a time their just grievances and their
+hostility towards the bureaucracy. They found that the conditions on
+which the Emancipation was effected were by no means so ruinous as
+they had anticipated; and the Emperor's appeal to their generosity
+and patriotism made many of them throw themselves with ardour into the
+important task confided to them.
+
+Unfortunately they could not at once begin the work. The law had been
+so hurried through the last stages that the preparations for putting
+it into execution were by no means complete when the Manifesto was
+published. The task of regulating the future relations between the
+proprietors and the peasantry was entrusted to local proprietors in
+each district, who were to be called Arbiters of the Peace (Mirovuiye
+Posredniki); but three months elapsed before these Arbiters could be
+appointed. During that time there was no one to explain the law to the
+peasants and settle the disputes between them and the proprietors;
+and the consequence of this was that many cases of insubordination and
+disorder occurred. The muzhik naturally imagined that, as soon as the
+Tsar said he was free, he was no longer obliged to work for his old
+master--that all obligatory labour ceased as soon as the Manifesto was
+read. In vain the proprietor endeavoured to convince him that, in regard
+to labour, the old relations must continue, as the law enjoined, until
+a new arrangement had been made. To all explanations and exhortations he
+turned a deaf ear, and to the efforts of the rural police he too often
+opposed a dogged, passive resistance.
+
+In many cases the simple appearance of the higher authorities sufficed
+to restore order, for the presence of one of the Tsar's servants
+convinced many that the order to work for the present as formerly was
+not a mere invention of the proprietors. But not infrequently the birch
+had to be applied. Indeed, I am inclined to believe, from the numerous
+descriptions of this time which I received from eye-witnesses, that
+rarely, if ever, had the serfs seen and experienced so much flogging as
+during these first three months after their liberation. Sometimes even
+the troops had to be called out, and on three occasions they fired on
+the peasants with ball cartridge. In the most serious case, where
+a young peasant had set up for a prophet and declared that the
+Emancipation Law was a forgery, fifty-one peasants were killed and
+seventy-seven were more or less seriously wounded. In spite of these
+lamentable incidents, there was nothing which even the most violent
+alarmist could dignify with the name of an insurrection. Nowhere was
+there anything that could be called organised resistance. Even in the
+case above alluded to, the three thousand peasants on whom the troops
+fired were entirely unarmed, made no attempt to resist, and dispersed
+in the utmost haste as soon as they discovered that they were being shot
+down. Had the military authorities shown a little more judgment, tact,
+and patience, the history of the Emancipation would not have been
+stained even with those three solitary cases of unnecessary bloodshed.
+
+This interregnum between the eras of serfage and liberty was brought to
+an end by the appointment of the Arbiters of the Peace. Their first duty
+was to explain the law, and to organise the new peasant self-government.
+The lowest instance, or primary organ of this self-government, the rural
+Commune, already existed, and at once recovered much of its ancient
+vitality as soon as the authority and interference of the proprietors
+were removed. The second instance, the Volost--a territorial
+administrative unit comprising several contiguous Communes--had to be
+created, for nothing of the kind had previously existed on the estates
+of the nobles. It had existed, however, for nearly a quarter of
+a century among the peasants of the Domains, and it was therefore
+necessary merely to copy an existing model.
+
+As soon as all the Volosts in his district had been thus organised the
+Arbiter had to undertake the much more arduous task of regulating the
+agrarian relations between the proprietors and the Communes--with the
+individual peasants, be it remembered, the proprietors had no direct
+relations whatever. It had been enacted by the law that the future
+agrarian relations between the two parties should be left, as far as
+possible, to voluntary contract; and accordingly each proprietor was
+invited to come to an agreement with the Commune or Communes on his
+estate. On the ground of this agreement a statute-charter (ustavnaya
+gramota) was prepared, specifying the number of male serfs, the quantity
+of land actually enjoyed by them, any proposed changes in this amount,
+the dues proposed to be levied, and other details. If the Arbiter
+found that the conditions were in accordance with the law and
+clearly understood by the peasants, he confirmed the charter, and the
+arrangement was complete. When the two parties could not come to an
+agreement within a year, he prepared a charter according to his own
+judgment, and presented it for confirmation to the higher authorities.
+
+The dissolution of partnership, if it be allowable to use such a
+term, between the proprietor and his serfs was sometimes very easy and
+sometimes very difficult. On many estates the charter did little more
+than legalise the existing arrangements, but in many instances it was
+necessary to add to, or subtract from, the amount of Communal land, and
+sometimes it was even necessary to remove the village to another part
+of the estate. In all cases there were, of course, conflicting interests
+and complicated questions, so that the Arbiter had always abundance
+of difficult work. Besides this, he had to act as mediator in those
+differences which naturally arose during the transition period, when the
+authority of the proprietor had been abolished but the separation of
+the two classes had not yet been effected. The unlimited patriarchal
+authority which had been formerly wielded by the proprietor or his
+steward now passed with certain restriction into the hands of the
+Arbiter, and these peacemakers had to spend a great part of their time
+in driving about from one estate to another to put an end to alleged
+cases of insubordination--some of which, it must be admitted, existed
+only in the imagination of the proprietors.
+
+At first the work of amicable settlement proceeded slowly. The
+proprietors generally showed a conciliatory spirit, and some of them
+generously proposed conditions much more favourable to the peasants than
+the law demanded; but the peasants were filled with vague suspicions,
+and feared to commit themselves by "putting pen to paper." Even the
+highly respected proprietors, who imagined that they possessed the
+unbounded confidence of the peasantry, were suspected like the others,
+and their generous offers were regarded as well-baited traps. Often I
+have heard old men, sometimes with tears in their eyes, describe the
+distrust and ingratitude of the muzhik at this time. Many peasants still
+believed that the proprietors were hiding the real Emancipation Law,
+and imaginative or ill-intentioned persons fostered this belief by
+professing to know what the real law contained. The most absurd rumours
+were afloat, and whole villages sometimes acted upon them.
+
+In the province of Moscow, for instance, one Commune sent a deputation
+to the proprietor to inform him that, as he had always been a good
+master, the Mir would allow him to retain his house and garden during
+his lifetime. In another locality it was rumoured that the Tsar sat
+daily on a golden throne in the Crimea, receiving all peasants who came
+to him, and giving them as much land as they desired; and in order to
+take advantage of the Imperial liberality a large body of peasants set
+out for the place indicated, and had to be stopped by the military.
+
+As an illustration of the illusions in which the peasantry indulged at
+this time, I may mention here one of the many characteristic incidents
+related to me by gentlemen who had served as Arbiters of the Peace.
+
+In the province of Riazan there was one Commune which had acquired a
+certain local notoriety for the obstinacy with which it refused all
+arrangements with the proprietor. My informant, who was Arbiter for the
+locality, was at last obliged to make a statute-charter for it without
+its consent. He wished, however, that the peasants should voluntarily
+accept the arrangement he proposed, and accordingly called them together
+to talk with them on the subject. After explaining fully the part of the
+law which related to their case, he asked them what objection they had
+to make a fair contract with their old master. For some time he received
+no answer, but gradually by questioning individuals he discovered the
+cause of their obstinacy: they were firmly convinced that not only the
+Communal land, but also the rest of the estate, belonged to them. To
+eradicate this false idea he set himself to reason with them, and the
+following characteristic dialogue ensued:--Arbiter: "If the Tsar gave
+all the land to the peasantry, what compensation could he give to the
+proprietors to whom the land belongs?"
+
+Peasant: "The Tsar will give them salaries according to their service."
+
+Arbiter: "In order to pay these salaries he would require a great deal
+more money. Where could he get that money? He would have to increase the
+taxes, and in that way you would have to pay all the same."
+
+Peasant: "The Tsar can make as much money as he likes."
+
+Arbiter: "If the Tsar can make as much money as he likes, why does he
+make you pay the poll-tax every year?"
+
+Peasant: "It is not the Tsar that receives the taxes we pay."
+
+Arbiter: "Who, then, receives them?"
+
+Peasant (after a little hesitation, and with a knowing smite): "The
+officials, of course!"
+
+Gradually, through the efforts of the Arbiters, the peasants came to
+know better their real position, and the work began to advance more
+rapidly. But soon it was checked by another influence. By the end of the
+first year the "liberal," patriotic enthusiasm of the nobles had cooled.
+The sentimental, idyllic tendencies had melted away at the first touch
+of reality, and those who had imagined that liberty would have an
+immediately salutary effect on the moral character of the serfs
+confessed themselves disappointed. Many complained that the peasants
+showed themselves greedy and obstinate, stole wood from the forest,
+allowed their cattle to wander on the proprietor's fields, failed to
+fulfil their legal obligations, and broke their voluntary engagements.
+At the same time the fears of an agrarian rising subsided, so that even
+the timid were tranquillised. From these causes the conciliatory spirit
+of the proprietors decreased.
+
+The work of conciliating and regulating became consequently more
+difficult, but the great majority of the Arbiters showed themselves
+equal to the task, and displayed an impartiality, tact and patience
+beyond all praise. To them Russia is in great part indebted for the
+peaceful character of the Emancipation. Had they sacrificed the general
+good to the interests of their class, or had they habitually acted in
+that stern, administrative, military spirit which caused the instances
+of bloodshed above referred to, the prophecies of the alarmists would,
+in all probability, have been realised, and the historian of the
+Emancipation would have had a terrible list of judicial massacres to
+record. Fortunately they played the part of mediators, as their name
+signified, rather than that of administrators in the bureaucratic sense
+of the term, and they were animated with a just and humane rather than a
+merely legal spirit. Instead of simply laying down the law, and ordering
+their decisions to be immediately executed, they were ever ready to
+spend hours in trying to conquer, by patient and laborious reasoning,
+the unjust claims of proprietors or the false conceptions and ignorant
+obstinacy of the peasants. It was a new spectacle for Russia to see a
+public function fulfilled by conscientious men who had their heart in
+their work, who sought neither promotion nor decorations, and who paid
+less attention to the punctilious observance of prescribed formalities
+than to the real objects in view.
+
+There were, it is true, a few men to whom this description does not
+apply. Some of these were unduly under the influence of the feelings
+and conceptions created by serfage. Some, on the contrary, erred on the
+other side. Desirous of securing the future welfare of the peasantry and
+of gaining for themselves a certain kind of popularity, and at the same
+time animated with a violent spirit of pseudo-liberalism, these latter
+occasionally forgot that their duty was to be, not generous, but just,
+and that they had no right to practise generosity at other people's
+expense. All this I am quite aware of--I could even name one or two
+Arbiters who were guilty of positive dishonesty--but I hold that these
+were rare exceptions. The great majority did their duty faithfully and
+well.
+
+The work of concluding contracts for the redemption of the dues, or, in
+other words, for the purchase of the land ceded in perpetual usufruct,
+proceeded slowly. The arrangement was as follows:--The dues were
+capitalised at six per cent., and the Government paid at once to the
+proprietors four-fifths of the whole sum. The peasants were to pay to
+the proprietor the remaining fifth, either at once or in installments,
+and to the Government six per cent. for forty-nine years on the sum
+advanced. The proprietors willingly adopted this arrangement, for
+it provided them with a sum of ready money, and freed them from the
+difficult task of collecting the dues. But the peasants did not show
+much desire to undertake the operation. Some of them still expected a
+second Emancipation, and those who did not take this possibility into
+their calculations were little disposed to make present sacrifices for
+distant prospective advantages which would not be realised for half a
+century. In most cases the proprietor was obliged to remit, in whole or
+in part, the fifth to be paid by the peasants. Many Communes refused to
+undertake the operation on any conditions and in consequence of this
+not a few proprietors demanded the so-called obligatory redemption,
+according to which they accepted the four-fifths from the Government as
+full payment, and the operation was thus effected without the peasants
+being consulted. The total number of male serfs emancipated was about
+nine millions and three-quarters,* and of these, only about seven
+millions and a quarter had, at the beginning of 1875, made redemption
+contracts. Of the contracts signed at that time, about sixty-three per
+cent, were "obligatory." In 1887 the redemption was made obligatory
+for both parties, so that all Communes are now proprietors of the land
+previously held in perpetual usufruct; and in 1932 the debt will have
+been extinguished by the sinking fund, and all redemption payments will
+have ceased.
+
+ * This does not include the domestic serfs who did not
+ receive land.
+
+The serfs were thus not only liberated, but also made possessors of
+land and put on the road to becoming Communal proprietors, and the old
+Communal institutions were preserved and developed. In answer to the
+question, Who effected this gigantic reform? we may say that the chief
+merit undoubtedly belongs to Alexander II. Had he not possessed a very
+great amount of courage he would neither have raised the question nor
+allowed it to be raised by others, and had he not shown a great deal
+more decision and energy than was expected, the solution would have been
+indefinitely postponed. Among the members of his own family he found an
+able and energetic assistant in his brother, the Grand Duke Constantine,
+and a warm sympathiser with the cause in the Grand Duchess Helena,
+a German Princess thoroughly devoted to the welfare of her adopted
+country. But we must not overlook the important part played by the
+nobles. Their conduct was very characteristic. As soon as the question
+was raised a large number of them adopted the liberal ideas with
+enthusiasm; and as soon as it became evident that Emancipation was
+inevitable, all made a holocaust of their ancient rights and demanded to
+be liberated at once from all relations with their serfs. Moreover, when
+the law was passed it was the proprietors who faithfully put it
+into execution. Lastly, we should remember that praise is due to the
+peasantry for their patience under disappointment and for their orderly
+conduct as soon as they understood the law and recognised it to be the
+will of the Tsar. Thus it may justly be said that the Emancipation was
+not the work of one man, or one party, or one class, but of the nation
+as a whole.*
+
+ * The names most commonly associated with the Emancipation
+ are General Rostoftsef, Lanskoi (Minister of the Interior),
+ Nicholas Milutin, Prince Tchererkassky, G. Samarin,
+ Koshelef. Many others, such as I. A. Solovief, Zhukofski,
+ Domontovitch, Giers--brother of M. Giers, afterwards
+ Minister for Foreign Affairs--are less known, but did
+ valuable work. To all of these, with the exception of the
+ first two, who died before my arrival in Russia, I have to
+ confess my obligations. The late Nicholas Milutin rendered
+ me special service by putting at my disposal not only all
+ the official papers in his possession, but also many
+ documents of a more private kind. By his early and lamented
+ death Russia lost one of the greatest statesmen she has yet
+ produced.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX
+
+THE LANDED PROPRIETORS SINCE THE EMANCIPATION
+
+Two Opposite Opinions--Difficulties of Investigation--The Problem
+Simplified--Direct and Indirect Compensation--The Direct Compensation
+Inadequate--What the Proprietors Have Done with the Remainder of
+Their Estates--Immediate Moral Effect of the Abolition of Serfage--The
+Economic Problem--The Ideal Solution and the Difficulty of Realising
+It--More Primitive Arrangements--The Northern Agricultural Zone--The
+Black-earth Zone--The Labour Difficulty--The Impoverishment of
+the Noblesse Not a New Phenomenon--Mortgaging of Estates--Gradual
+Expropriation of the Noblesse-Rapid Increase in the Production and
+Export of Grain--How Far this Has Benefited the Landed Proprietors.
+
+
+When the Emancipation question was raised there was a considerable
+diversity of opinion as to the effect which the abolition of serfage
+would have on the material interests of the two classes directly
+concerned. The Press and "the young generation" took an optimistic view,
+and endeavoured to prove that the proposed change would be beneficial
+alike to proprietors and to peasants. Science, it was said, has long
+since decided that free labour is immensely more productive than slavery
+or serfage, and the principle has been already proved to demonstration
+in the countries of Western Europe. In all those countries modern
+agricultural progress began with the emancipation of the serfs,
+and increased productivity was everywhere the immediate result of
+improvements in the method of culture. Thus the poor light soils of
+Germany, France, and Holland have been made to produce more than the
+vaunted "black earth" of Russia. And from these ameliorations the
+land-owning class has everywhere derived the chief advantages. Are not
+the landed proprietors of England--the country in which serfage was
+first abolished--the richest in the world? And is not the proprietor of
+a few hundred morgen in Germany often richer than the Russian noble who
+has thousands of dessyatins? By these and similar plausible arguments
+the Press endeavoured to prove to the proprietors that they ought, even
+in their own interest, to undertake the emancipation of the serfs. Many
+proprietors, however, showed little faith in the abstract principles of
+political economy and the vague teachings of history as interpreted by
+the contemporary periodical literature. They could not always refute the
+ingenious arguments adduced by the men of more sanguine temperament, but
+they felt convinced that their prospects were not nearly so bright
+as these men represented them to be. They believed that Russia was a
+peculiar country, and the Russians a peculiar people. The lower classes
+in England, France, Holland, and Germany were well known to be laborious
+and enterprising, while the Russian peasant was notoriously lazy,
+and would certainly, if left to himself, not do more work than was
+absolutely necessary to keep him from starving. Free labour might
+be more profitable than serfage in countries where the upper classes
+possessed traditional practical knowledge and abundance of capital, but
+in Russia the proprietors had neither the practical knowledge nor the
+ready money necessary to make the proposed ameliorations in the system
+of agriculture. To all this it was added that a system of emancipation
+by which the peasants should receive land and be made completely
+independent of the landed proprietors had nowhere been tried on such a
+large scale.
+
+There were thus two diametrically opposite opinions regarding the
+economic results of the abolition of serfage, and we have now to examine
+which of these two opinions has been confirmed by experience.
+
+Let us look at the question first from the point of view of the
+land-owners.
+
+The reader who has never attempted to make investigations of this kind
+may naturally imagine that the question can be easily decided by simply
+consulting a large number of individual proprietors, and drawing a
+general conclusion from their evidence. In reality I found the task
+much more difficult. After roaming about the country for five years
+(1870-75), collecting information from the best available sources, I
+hesitated to draw any sweeping conclusions, and my state of mind at that
+time was naturally reflected in the early editions of this work. As a
+rule the proprietors could not state clearly how much they had lost or
+gained, and when definite information was obtained from them it was not
+always trustworthy. In the time of serfage very few of them had been
+in the habit of keeping accurate accounts, or accounts of any kind, and
+when they lived on their estates there were a very large number of
+items which could not possibly be reduced to figures. Of course, each
+proprietor had a general idea as to whether his position was better or
+worse than it had been in the old times, but the vague statements made
+by individuals regarding their former and their actual revenues had
+little or no scientific value. So many considerations which had nothing
+to do with purely agrarian relations entered into the calculations that
+the conclusions did not help me much to estimate the economic results
+of the Emancipation as a whole. Nor, it must be confessed, was the
+testimony by any means always unbiassed. Not a few spoke of the
+great reform in an epic or dithyrambic tone, and among these I easily
+distinguished two categories: the one desired to prove that the measure
+was a complete success in every way, and that all classes were benefited
+by it, not only morally, but also materially; whilst the others strove
+to represent the proprietors in general, and themselves in particular,
+as the self-sacrificing victims of a great and necessary patriotic
+reform--as martyrs in the cause of liberty and progress. I do not for
+a moment suppose that these two groups of witnesses had a clearly
+conceived intention of deceiving or misleading, but as a cautious
+investigator I had to make allowance for their idealising and
+sentimental tendencies.
+
+Since that time the situation has become much clearer, and during
+recent visits to Russia I have been able to arrive at much more definite
+conclusions. These I now proceed to communicate to the reader.
+
+The Emancipation caused the proprietors of all classes to pass through
+a severe economic crisis. Periods of transition always involve much
+suffering, and the amount of suffering is generally in the inverse ratio
+of the precautions taken beforehand. In Russia the precautions had
+been neglected. Not one proprietor in a hundred had made any serious
+preparations for the inevitable change. On the eve of the Emancipation
+there were about ten millions of male serfs on private properties, and
+of these nearly seven millions remained under the old system of paying
+their dues in labour. Of course, everybody knew that Emancipation must
+come sooner or later, but fore-thought, prudence, and readiness to take
+time by the forelock are not among the prominent traits of the Russian
+character. Hence most of the land-owners were taken unawares. But while
+all suffered, there were differences of degree. Some were completely
+shipwrecked. So long as serfage existed all the relations of life were
+ill-defined and extremely elastic, so that a man who was hopelessly
+insolvent might contrive, with very little effort, to keep his head
+above water for half a lifetime. For such men the Emancipation, like a
+crisis in the commercial world, brought a day of reckoning. It did not
+really ruin them, but it showed them and the world at large that they
+were ruined, and they could no longer continue their old mode of life.
+For others the crisis was merely temporary. These emerged with a larger
+income than they ever had before, but I am not prepared to say that
+their material condition has improved, because the social habits have
+changed, the cost of living has become much greater, and the work of
+administering estates is incomparably more complicated and laborious
+than in the old patriarchal times.
+
+We may greatly simplify the problem by reducing it to two definite
+questions:
+
+1. How far were the proprietors directly indemnified for the loss of
+serf labour and for the transfer in perpetual usufruct of a large part
+of their estates to the peasantry?
+
+2. What have the proprietors done with the remainder of their estates,
+and how far have they been indirectly indemnified by the economic
+changes which have taken place since the Emancipation?
+
+With the first of these questions I shall deal very briefly, because it
+is a controversial subject involving very complicated calculations
+which only a specialist can understand. The conclusion at which I have
+arrived, after much patient research, is that in most provinces the
+compensation was inadequate, and this conclusion is confirmed by
+excellent native authorities. M. Bekhteyev, for example, one of the most
+laborious and conscientious investigators in this field of research,
+and the author of an admirable work on the economic results of the
+Emancipation,* told me recently, in course of conversation, that in
+his opinion the peasant dues fixed by the Emancipation Law represented,
+throughout the Black-earth Zone, only about a half of the value of the
+labour previously supplied by the serfs. To this I must add that the
+compensation was in reality not nearly so great as it seemed to be
+according to the terms of the law. As the proprietors found it extremely
+difficult to collect the dues from the emancipated serfs, and as they
+required a certain amount of capital to reorganise the estate on the new
+basis of free labour, most of them were practically compelled to demand
+the obligatory redemption of the land (obiazatelny vuikup), and in
+adopting this expedient they had to make considerable sacrifices. Not
+only had they to accept as full payment four-fifths of the normal sum,
+but of this amount the greater portion was paid in Treasury bonds, which
+fell at once to 80 per cent. of their nominal value.
+
+ * "Khozaistvenniye Itogi istekshago Sorokoletiya." St.
+ Petersburg, 1902.
+
+Let us now pass to the second part of the problem: What have the
+proprietors done with the part of their estates which remained to them
+after ceding the required amount of land to the Communes? Have they
+been indirectly indemnified for the loss of serf labour by subsequent
+economic changes? How far have they succeeded in making the transition
+from serfage to free labour, and what revenues do they now derive from
+their estates? The answer to these questions will necessarily contain
+some account of the present economic position of the proprietors.
+
+On all proprietors the Emancipation had at least one good effect: it
+dragged them forcibly from the old path of indolence and routine and
+compelled them to think and calculate regarding their affairs. The
+hereditary listlessness and apathy, the traditional habit of looking on
+the estate with its serfs as a kind of self-acting machine which must
+always spontaneously supply the owner with the means of living, the
+inveterate practice of spending all ready money and of taking little
+heed for the morrow--all this, with much that resulted from it, was
+rudely swept away and became a thing of the past.
+
+The broad, easy road on which the proprietors had hitherto let
+themselves be borne along by the force of circumstances suddenly split
+up into a number of narrow, arduous, thorny paths. Each one had to use
+his judgement to determine which of the paths he should adopt, and,
+having made his choice, he had to struggle along as he best could. I
+remember once asking a proprietor what effect the Emancipation had had
+on the class to which he belonged, and he gave me an answer which is
+worth recording. "Formerly," he said, "we kept no accounts and drank
+champagne; now we keep accounts and content ourselves with kvass."
+Like all epigrammatic sayings, this laconic reply is far from giving
+a complete description of reality, but it indicates in a graphic way
+a change that has unquestionably taken place. As soon as serfage was
+abolished it was no longer possible to live like "the flowers of the
+field." Many a proprietor who had formerly vegetated in apathetic ease
+had to ask himself the question: How am I to gain a living? All had to
+consider what was the most profitable way of employing the land that
+remained to them.
+
+The ideal solution of the problem was that as soon as the peasant-land
+had been demarcated, the proprietor should take to farming the remainder
+of his estate by means of hired labour and agricultural machines in West
+European or American fashion. Unfortunately, this solution could not
+be generally adopted, because the great majority of the landlords, even
+when they had the requisite practical knowledge of agriculture, had not
+the requisite capital, and could not easily obtain it. Where were they
+to find money for buying cattle, horses, and agricultural implements,
+for building stables and cattle-sheds, and for defraying all the other
+initial expenses? And supposing they succeeded in starting the new
+system, where was the working capital to come from? The old Government
+institution in which estates could be mortgaged according to the number
+of serfs was permanently closed, and the new land-credit associations
+had not yet come into existence. To borrow from private capitalists was
+not to be thought of, for money was so scarce than ten per cent. was
+considered a "friendly" rate of interest. Recourse might be had, it is
+true, to the redemption operation, but in that case the Government would
+deduct the unpaid portion of any outstanding mortgage, and would pay
+the balance in depreciated Treasury bonds. In these circumstances the
+proprietors could not, as a rule, adopt what I have called the ideal
+solution, and had to content themselves with some simpler and
+more primitive arrangement. They could employ the peasants of the
+neighbouring villages to prepare the land and reap the crops either for
+a fixed sum per acre or on the metayage system, or they could let their
+land to the peasants for one, three or six years at a moderate rent.
+
+In the northern agricultural zone, where the soil is poor and primitive
+farming with free labour can hardly be made to pay, the proprietors had
+to let their land at a small rent, and those of them who could not find
+places in the rural administration migrated to the towns and sought
+employment in the public service or in the numerous commercial and
+industrial enterprises which were springing up at that time. There they
+have since remained. Their country-houses, if inhabited at all, are
+occupied only for a few months in summer, and too often present a
+melancholy spectacle of neglect and dilapidation. In the Black-earth
+Zone, on the contrary, where the soil still possesses enough of its
+natural fertility to make farming on a large scale profitable, the
+estates are in a very different condition. The owners cultivate at least
+a part of their property, and can easily let to the peasants at a fair
+rent the land which they do not wish to farm themselves. Some have
+adopted the metayage system; others get the field-work done by the
+peasants at so much per acre. The more energetic, who have capital
+enough at their disposal, organise farms with hired labourers on the
+European model. If they are not so well off as formerly, it is because
+they have adopted a less patriarchal and more expensive style of living.
+Their land has doubled and trebled in value during the last thirty
+years, and their revenues have increased, if not in proportion, at least
+considerably. In 1903 I visited a number of estates in this region and
+found them in a very prosperous condition, with agricultural machines of
+the English or American types, an increasing variety in the rotation of
+crops, greatly improved breeds of cattle and horses, and all the other
+symptoms of a gradual transition to a more intensive and more rational
+system of agriculture.
+
+It must be admitted, however, that even in the Black-earth Zone the
+proprietors have formidable difficulties to contend with, the chief of
+which are the scarcity of good farm-labourers, the frequent droughts,
+the low price of cereals, and the delay in getting the grain conveyed to
+the seaports. On each of these difficulties and the remedies that might
+be applied I could write a separate chapter, but I fear to overtax the
+reader's patience, and shall therefore confine myself to a few remarks
+about the labour question. On this subject the complaints are loud and
+frequent all over the country. The peasants, it is said, have become
+lazy, careless, addicted to drunkenness, and shamelessly dishonest with
+regard to their obligations, so that it is difficult to farm even in the
+old primitive fashion and impossible to introduce radical improvements
+in the methods of culture. In these sweeping accusations there is a
+certain amount of truth. That the muzhik, when working for others,
+exerts himself as little as possible; that he pays little attention to
+the quality of the work done; that he shows a reckless carelessness with
+regard to his employer's property; that he is capable of taking money
+in advance and failing to fulfil his contract; that he occasionally gets
+drunk; and that he is apt to commit certain acts of petty larceny when
+he gets the chance--all this is undoubtedly true, whatever biassed
+theorists and sentimental peasant-worshippers may say to the contrary.*
+It would be a mistake, however, to suppose that the fault is entirely
+on the side of the peasants, and equally erroneous to believe that the
+evils might be remedied, as is often suggested, by greater severity
+on the part of the tribunals, or by an improved system of passports.
+Farming with free labour, like every other department of human activity,
+requires a fair amount of knowledge, judgment, prudence, and tact, which
+cannot be replaced by ingenious legislation or judicial severity. In
+engaging labourers or servants it is necessary to select them carefully
+and make such conditions that they feel it to be to their interest
+to fulfil their contract loyally. This is too often overlooked by the
+Russian land-owners. From false views of economy they are inclined
+to choose the cheapest labourer without examining closely his other
+qualifications, or they take advantage of the peasant's pecuniary
+embarrassments and make with him a contract which it is hardly possible
+for him to fulfil. In spring, for instance, when his store of provisions
+is exhausted and he is being hard pressed by the tax-collector,
+they supply him with rye-meal or advance him a small sum of money on
+condition of his undertaking to do a relatively large amount of summer
+work. He knows that the contract is unfair to him, but what is he to do?
+He must get food for himself and his family and a little ready money for
+his taxes, for the Communal authorities will probably sell his cow if he
+does not pay his arrears.** In desperation he accepts the conditions
+and puts off the evil day--consoling himself with the reflection that
+perhaps (avos') something may turn up in the meantime--but when the time
+comes for fulfilling his engagements the dilemma revives. According
+to the contract he ought to work nearly the whole summer for the
+proprietor; but he has his own land to attend to, and he has to make
+provision for the winter. In such circumstances the temptation to evade
+the terms of the contract is probably too strong to be resisted.
+
+ * Amongst themselves the peasants are not addicted to
+ thieving, as is proved by the fact that they habitually
+ leave their doors unlocked when the inmates of the house are
+ working in the fields; but if the muzhik finds in the
+ proprietor's farmyard a piece of iron or a bit of rope, or
+ any of those little things that he constantly requires and
+ has difficulty in obtaining, he is very apt to pick it up
+ and carry it home. Gathering firewood in the landlord's
+ forest he does not consider as theft, because "God planted
+ the trees and watered them," and in the time of serfage he
+ was allowed to supply himself with firewood in this way.
+
+ ** Until last year (1904) they could use also corporal
+ punishment as a means of pressure, and I am not sure that
+ they do not occasionally use it still, though it is no
+ longer permitted by law.
+
+In Russia, as in other countries, the principle holds true that for
+good labour a fair price must be paid. Several large proprietors of my
+acquaintance who habitually act on this principle assure me that they
+always obtain as much good labour as they require. I must add, however,
+that these fortunate proprietors have the advantage of possessing a
+comfortable amount of working capital, and are therefore not compelled,
+as so many of their less fortunate neighbours are, to manage their
+estates on the hand-to-mouth principle.
+
+It is only, I fear, a minority of the landed proprietors that have
+grappled successfully with these and other difficulties of their
+position. As a class they are impoverished and indebted, but this state
+of things is not due entirely to serf-emancipation. The indebtedness
+of the Noblesse is a hereditary peculiarity of much older date. By some
+authorities it is attributed to the laws of Peter the Great, by which
+all nobles were obliged to spend the best part of their lives in the
+military or civil service, and to leave the management of their estates
+to incompetent stewards. However that may be, it is certain that from
+the middle of the eighteenth century downwards the fact has frequently
+occupied the attention of the Government, and repeated attempts have
+been made to alleviate the evil. The Empress Elizabeth, Catherine II.,
+Paul, Alexander I., Nicholas I., Alexander II., and Alexander III. tried
+successively, as one of the older ukazes expressed it, "to free the
+Noblesse from debt and from greedy money-lenders, and to prevent
+hereditary estates from passing into the hands of strangers." The
+means commonly adopted was the creation of mortgage banks founded and
+controlled by the Government for the purpose of advancing money to
+landed proprietors at a comparatively low rate of interest.
+
+These institutions may have been useful to the few who desired to
+improve their estates, but they certainly did not cure, and rather
+tended to foster, the inveterate improvidence of the many. On the eve of
+the Emancipation the proprietors were indebted to the Government for
+the sum of 425 millions of roubles, and 69 per cent. of their serfs
+were mortgaged. A portion of this debt was gradually extinguished by the
+redemption operation, so that in 1880 over 300 millions had been paid
+off, but in the meantime new debts were being contracted. In 1873-74
+nine private land-mortgage banks were created, and there was such a rush
+to obtain money from them that their paper was a glut in the market, and
+became seriously depreciated. When the prices of grain rose in 1875-80
+the mortgage debt was diminished, but when they began to fall in 1880
+it again increased, and in 1881 it stood at 396 millions. As the rate of
+interest was felt to be very burdensome there was a strong feeling among
+the landed proprietors at that time that the Government ought to help
+them, and in 1883 the nobles of the province of Orel ventured to address
+the Emperor on the subject. In reply to the address, Alexander III., who
+had strong Conservative leanings, was graciously pleased to declare in
+an ukaz that "it was really time to do something to help the Noblesse,"
+and accordingly a new land-mortgage bank for the Noblesse was created.
+The favourable terms offered by it were taken advantage of to such
+an extent that in the first four years of its activity (1886-90) it
+advanced to the proprietors over 200 million roubles. Then came two
+famine years, and in 1894 the mortgage debt of the Noblesse in that and
+other credit establishments was estimated at 994 millions. It has since
+probably increased rather than diminished, for in that year the prices
+of grain began to fall steadily on all the corn-exchanges of the world,
+and they have never since recovered.
+
+By means of mortgages some proprietors succeeded in weathering the
+storm, but many gave up the struggle altogether, and settled in the
+towns. In the space of thirty years 20,000 of them sold their estates,
+and thus, between 1861 and 1892, the area of land possessed by the
+Noblesse diminished 30 per cent.--from 77,804,000 to 55,500,000
+dessyatins.
+
+This expropriation of the Noblesse, as it is called, was evidently not
+the result merely of the temporary economic disturbance caused by the
+abolition of serfage, for as time went on it became more rapid. During
+the first twenty years the average annual amount of Noblesse land sold
+was 517,000 dessyatins, and it rose steadily until 1892-96, when it
+reached the amount of 785,000. As I have already stated, the townward
+movement of the proprietors was strongest in the barren Northern
+provinces. In the province of Olonetz, for example, they have already
+parted with 87 per cent. of their land. In the black-soil region, on the
+contrary, there is no province in which more than 27 per cent. of the
+Noblesse land has been alienated, and in one province (Tula) the amount
+is only 19 per cent.
+
+The habit of mortgaging and selling estates does not necessarily mean
+the impoverishment of the landlords as a class. If the capital raised in
+that way is devoted to agricultural improvements, the result may be an
+increase of wealth. Unfortunately, in Russia the realised capital
+was usually not so employed. A very large proportion of it was spent
+unproductively, partly in luxuries and living abroad, and partly in
+unprofitable commercial and industrial speculations. The industrial
+and railway fever which raged at the time induced many to risk and
+lose their capital, and it had indirectly an injurious effect on all by
+making money plentiful in the towns and creating a more expensive style
+of living, from which the landed gentry could not hold entirely aloof.
+
+So far I have dwelt on the dark shadows of the picture, but it is not
+all shadow. In the last forty years the production and export of grain,
+which constitute the chief source of revenue for the Noblesse, have
+increased enormously, thanks mainly to the improved means of transport.
+In the first decade after the Emancipation (1860-70) the average annual
+export did not exceed 88 million puds; in the second decade (1870-80) it
+leapt up to 218 millions; and so it went up steadily until in the
+last decade of the century it had reached 388 millions--i.e., over six
+million tons. At the same time the home trade had increased likewise
+in consequence of the rapidly growing population of the towns. All this
+must have enriched the land-proprietors. Not to such an extent, it is
+true, as the figures seem to indicate, because the old prices could not
+be maintained. Rye, for example, which in 1868 stood at 129 kopeks
+per pud, fell as low as 56, and during the rest of the century, except
+during a short time in 1881-82 and the famine years of 1891-92, when
+there was very little surplus to sell, it never rose above 80. Still,
+the increase in quantity more than counterbalanced the fall in price.
+For example: in 1881 the average price of grain per pud was 119, and in
+1894 it had sunk to 59; but the amount exported during that time rose
+from 203 to 617 million puds, and the sum received for it had risen from
+242 to 369 millions of roubles. Surely the whole of that enormous sum
+was not squandered on luxuries and unprofitable speculation!
+
+The pessimists, however--and in Russia their name is legion--will not
+admit that any permanent advantage has been derived from this enormous
+increase in exports. On the contrary, they maintain that it is a
+national misfortune, because it is leading rapidly to a state of
+permanent impoverishment. It quickly exhausted, they say, the large
+reserves of grain in the village, so that as soon as there was a very
+bad harvest the Government had to come to the rescue and feed the
+starving peasantry. Worse than this, it compromised the future
+prosperity of the country. Being in pecuniary difficulties, and
+consequently impatient to make money, the proprietors increased
+inordinately the area of grain-producing land at the expense of
+pasturage and forests, with the result that the live stock and the
+manuring of the land were diminished, the fertility of the soil
+impaired, and the necessary quantity of moisture in the atmosphere
+greatly lessened. There is some truth in this contention; but it would
+seem that the soil and climate have not been affected so much as the
+pessimists suppose, because in recent years there have been some very
+good harvests.
+
+On the whole, then, I think it may be justly said that the efforts of
+the landed proprietors to work their estates without serf labour have
+not as yet been brilliantly successful. Those who have failed are in the
+habit of complaining that they have not received sufficient support from
+the Government, which is accused of having systematically sacrificed the
+interests of agriculture, the mainstay of the national resources, to the
+creation of artificial and unnecessary manufacturing industries. How far
+such complaints and accusations are well founded I shall not attempt to
+decide. It is a complicated polemical question, into which the reader
+would probably decline to accompany me. Let us examine rather what
+influence the above-mentioned changes have had on the peasantry.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI
+
+THE EMANCIPATED PEASANTRY
+
+
+The Effects of Liberty--Difficulty of Obtaining Accurate
+Information--Pessimist Testimony of the Proprietors--Vague Replies of
+the Peasants--My Conclusions in 1877--Necessity of Revising Them--My
+Investigations Renewed in 1903--Recent Researches by Native Political
+Economists--Peasant Impoverishment Universally Recognised--Various
+Explanations Suggested--Demoralisation of the Common People--Peasant
+Self-government--Communal System of Land Tenure--Heavy
+Taxation--Disruption of Peasant Families--Natural Increase of
+Population--Remedies Proposed--Migration--Reclamation of Waste
+Land--Land-purchase by Peasantry--Manufacturing Industry--Improvement of
+Agricultural Methods--Indications of Progress.
+
+
+At the commencement of last chapter I pointed out in general terms
+the difficulty of describing clearly the immediate consequences of the
+Emancipation. In beginning now to speak of the influence which the great
+reform has had on the peasantry, I feel that the difficulty has reached
+its climax. The foreigner who desires merely to gain a general idea of
+the subject cannot be expected to take an interest in details, and even
+if he took the trouble to examine them attentively, he would derive from
+the labour little real information. What he wishes is a clear, concise,
+and dogmatic statement of general results. Has the material and moral
+condition of the peasantry improved since the Emancipation? That is the
+simple question which he has to put, and he naturally expects a simple,
+categorical answer.
+
+In beginning my researches in this interesting field of inquiry, I had
+no adequate conception of the difficulties awaiting me. I imagined that
+I had merely to question intelligent, competent men who had had abundant
+opportunities of observation, and to criticise and boil down the
+information collected; but when I put this method of investigation to
+the test of experience it proved unsatisfactory. Very soon I came
+to perceive that my authorities were very far from being impartial
+observers. Most of them were evidently suffering from shattered
+illusions. They had expected that the Emancipation would produce
+instantaneously a wonderful improvement in the life and character of
+the rural population, and that the peasant would become at once a sober,
+industrious, model agriculturist.
+
+These expectations were not realised. One year passed, five years
+passed, ten years passed, and the expected transformation did not take
+place. On the contrary, there appeared certain very ugly phenomena which
+were not at all in the programme. The peasants began to drink more
+and to work less,* and the public life which the Communal institutions
+produced was by no means of a desirable kind. The "bawlers" (gorlopany)
+acquired a prejudicial influence in the Village Assemblies, and in very
+many Volosts the peasant judges, elected by their fellow-villagers,
+acquired a bad habit of selling their decisions for vodka. The natural
+consequence of all this was that those who had indulged in exaggerated
+expectations sank into a state of inordinate despondency, and imagined
+things to be much worse than they really were.
+
+ * I am not at all sure that the peasants really drank more,
+ but such was, and still is, a very general conviction.
+
+For different reasons, those who had not indulged in exaggerated
+expectations, and had not sympathised with the Emancipation in the form
+in which it was effected, were equally inclined to take a pessimistic
+view of the situation. In every ugly phenomenon they found a
+confirmation of their opinions. The result was precisely what they had
+foretold. The peasants had used their liberty and their privileges to
+their own detriment and to the detriment of others!
+
+The extreme "Liberals" were also inclined, for reasons of their own,
+to join in the doleful chorus. They desired that the condition of the
+peasantry should be further improved by legislative enactments, and
+accordingly they painted the evils in as dark colours as possible.
+
+Thus, from various reasons, the majority of the educated classes were
+unduly disposed to represent to themselves and to others the actual
+condition of the peasantry in a very unfavourable light, and I felt
+that from them there was no hope of obtaining the lumen siccum which I
+desired. I determined, therefore, to try the method of questioning the
+peasants themselves. Surely they must know whether their condition was
+better or worse than it had been before their Emancipation.
+
+Again I was doomed to disappointment. A few months' experience sufficed
+to convince me that my new method was by no means so effectual as I had
+imagined. Uneducated people rarely make generalisations which have no
+practical utility, and I feel sure that very few Russian peasants ever
+put to themselves the question: Am I better off now than I was in the
+time of serfage? When such a question is put to them they feel taken
+aback. And in truth it is no easy matter to sum up the two sides of the
+account and draw an accurate balance, save in those exceptional cases
+in which the proprietor flagrantly abused his authority. The present
+money-dues and taxes are often more burdensome than the labour-dues in
+the old times. If the serfs had a great many ill-defined obligations
+to fulfil--such as the carting of the master's grain to market, the
+preparing of his firewood, the supplying him with eggs, chickens,
+home-made linen, and the like--they had, on the other hand, a good many
+ill-defined privileges. They grazed their cattle during a part of the
+year on the manor-land; they received firewood and occasionally logs for
+repairing their huts; sometimes the proprietor lent them or gave them
+a cow or a horse when they had been visited by the cattle-plague or the
+horse-stealer; and in times of famine they could look to their master
+for support. All this has now come to an end. Their burdens and their
+privileges have been swept away together, and been replaced by clearly
+defined, unbending, unelastic legal relations. They have now to pay the
+market-price for every stick of firewood which they burn, for every log
+which they require for repairing their houses, and for every rood of
+land on which to graze their cattle. Nothing is now to be had gratis.
+The demand to pay is encountered at every step. If a cow dies or a horse
+is stolen, the owner can no longer go to the proprietor with the hope of
+receiving a present, or at least a loan without interest, but must,
+if he has no ready money, apply to the village usurer, who probably
+considers twenty or thirty per cent, as a by no means exorbitant rate of
+interest.
+
+Besides this, from the economic point of view village life has been
+completely revolutionised. Formerly the members of a peasant family
+obtained from their ordinary domestic resources nearly all they
+required. Their food came from their fields, cabbage-garden, and
+farmyard. Materials for clothing were supplied by their plots of flax
+and their sheep, and were worked up into linen and cloth by the female
+members of the household. Fuel, as I have said, and torches wherewith
+to light the izba--for oil was too expensive and petroleum was
+unknown--were obtained gratis. Their sheep, cattle, and horses were bred
+at home, and their agricultural implements, except in so far as a little
+iron was required, could be made by themselves without any pecuniary
+expenditure. Money was required only for the purchase of a few cheap
+domestic utensils, such as pots, pans, knives, hatchets, wooden dishes,
+and spoons, and for the payment of taxes, which were small in amount
+and often paid by the proprietor. In these circumstances the quantity of
+money in circulation among the peasants was infinitesimally small, the
+few exchanges which took place in a village being generally effected
+by barter. The taxes, and the vodka required for village festivals,
+weddings, or funerals, were the only large items of expenditure for the
+year, and they were generally covered by the sums brought home by the
+members of the family who went to work in the towns.
+
+Very different is the present condition of affairs. The spinning,
+weaving, and other home industries have been killed by the big
+factories, and the flax and wool have to be sold to raise a little ready
+money for the numerous new items of expenditure. Everything has to be
+bought--clothes, firewood, petroleum, improved agricultural implements,
+and many other articles which are now regarded as necessaries of life,
+whilst comparatively little is earned by working in the towns, because
+the big families have been broken up, and a household now consists
+usually of husband and wife, who must both remain at home, and children
+who are not yet bread-winners. Recalling to mind all these things and
+the other drawbacks and advantages of his actual position, the old
+muzhik has naturally much difficulty in striking a balance, and he may
+well be quite sincere when, on being asked whether things now are on the
+whole better or worse than in the time of serfage, he scratches the back
+of his head and replies hesitatingly, with a mystified expression on his
+wrinkled face: "How shall I say to you? They are both better and worse!"
+("Kak vam skazat'? I lûtche i khûdzhe!") If, however, you press him
+further and ask whether he would himself like to return to the old state
+of things, he is pretty sure to answer, with a slow shake of the head
+and a twinkle in his eye, as if some forgotten item in the account had
+suddenly recurred to him: "Oh, no!"
+
+What materially increases the difficulty of this general computation is
+that great changes have taken place in the well-being of the particular
+households. Some have greatly prospered, while others have become
+impoverished. That is one of the most characteristic consequences of the
+Emancipation. In the old times the general economic stagnation and
+the uncontrolled authority of the proprietor tended to keep all the
+households of a village on the same level. There was little opportunity
+for an intelligent, enterprising serf to become rich, and if he
+contrived to increase his revenue he had probably to give a considerable
+share of it to the proprietor, unless he had the good fortune to belong
+to a grand seigneur like Count Sheremetief, who was proud of having
+rich men among his serfs. On the other hand, the proprietor, for evident
+reasons of self-interest, as well as from benevolent motives, prevented
+the less intelligent and less enterprising members of the Commune from
+becoming bankrupt. The Communal equality thus artificially maintained
+has now disappeared, the restrictions on individual freedom of action
+have been removed, the struggle for life has become intensified, and, as
+always happens in such circumstances, the strong men go up in the world
+while the weak ones go to the wall. All over the country we find on the
+one hand the beginnings of a village aristocracy--or perhaps we should
+call it a plutocracy, for it is based on money--and on the other hand
+an ever-increasing pauperism. Some peasants possess capital, with which
+they buy land outside the Commune or embark in trade, while others have
+to sell their live stock, and have sometimes to cede to neighbours their
+share of the Communal property. This change in rural life is so
+often referred to that, in order to express it a new, barbarous word,
+differentsiatsia (differentiation) has been invented.
+
+Hoping to obtain fuller information with the aid of official protection,
+I attached myself to one of the travelling sections of an agricultural
+Commission appointed by the Government, and during a whole summer I
+helped to collect materials in the provinces bordering on the Volga. The
+inquiry resulted in a gigantic report of nearly 2,500 folio pages, but
+the general conclusions were extremely vague. The peasantry, it was
+said, were passing, like the landed proprietors, through a period of
+transition, in which the main features of their future normal life had
+not yet become clearly defined. In some localities their condition had
+decidedly improved, whereas in others it had improved little or not
+at all. Then followed a long list of recommendations in favour
+of Government assistance, better agronomic education, competitive
+exhibitions, more varied rotation of crops, and greater zeal on the
+part of the clergy in disseminating among the people moral principles in
+general and love of work in particular.
+
+Not greatly enlightened by this official activity, I returned to my
+private studies, and at the end of six years I published my impressions
+and conclusions in the first edition of this work. While recognising
+that there was much uncertainty as to the future, I was inclined, on the
+whole, to take a hopeful view of the situation. I was unable, however,
+to maintain permanently that comfortable frame of mind. After my
+departure from Russia in 1878, the accounts which reached me from
+various parts of the country became blacker and blacker, and were partly
+confirmed by short tours which I made in 1889-1896. At last, in the
+summer of 1903, I determined to return to some of my old haunts and
+look at things with my own eyes. At that moment some hospitable friends
+invited me to pay them a visit at their country-house in the province of
+Smolensk, and I gladly accepted the invitation, because Smolensk, when
+I knew it formerly, was one of the poorest provinces, and I thought it
+well to begin my new studies by examining the impoverishment, of which I
+had heard so much, at its maximum.
+
+From the railway station at Viazma, where I arrived one morning at
+sunrise, I had some twenty miles to drive, and as soon as I got clear of
+the little town I began my observations. What I saw around me seemed
+to contradict the sombre accounts I had received. The villages through
+which I passed had not at all the look of dilapidation and misery
+which I expected. On the contrary, the houses were larger and better
+constructed than they used to be, and each of them had a chimney! That
+latter fact was important because formerly a large proportion of the
+peasants of this region had no such luxury, and allowed the smoke to
+find its exit by the open door. In vain I looked for a hut of the old
+type, and my yamstchik assured me I should have to go a long way to find
+one. Then I noticed a good many iron ploughs of the European model, and
+my yamstchik informed me that their predecessor, the sokha with which I
+had been so familiar, had entirely disappeared from the district. Next
+I noticed that in the neighbourhood of the villages flax was grown
+in large quantities. That was certainly not an indication of poverty,
+because flax is a valuable product which requires to be well manured,
+and plentiful manure implies a considerable quantity of live stock.
+Lastly, before arriving at my destination, I noticed clover being grown
+in the fields. This made me open my eyes with astonishment, because
+the introduction of artificial grasses into the traditional rotation of
+crops indicates the transition to a higher and more intensive system of
+agriculture. As I had never seen clover in Russia except on the estates
+of very advanced proprietors, I said to my yamstchik:
+
+"Listen, little brother! That field belongs to the landlord?"
+
+"Not at all, Master; it is muzhik-land."
+
+On arriving at the country-house I told my friends what I had seen,
+and they explained it to me. Smolensk is no longer one of the poorer
+provinces; it has become comparatively prosperous. In two or three
+districts large quantities of flax are produced and give the cultivators
+a big revenue; in other districts plenty of remunerative work is
+supplied by the forests. Everywhere a considerable proportion of the
+younger men go regularly to the towns and bring home savings enough to
+pay the taxes and make a little surplus in the domestic budget. A few
+days afterwards the village secretary brought me his books, and showed
+me that there were practically no arrears of taxation.
+
+Passing on to other provinces I found similar proofs of progress
+and prosperity, but at the same time not a few indications of
+impoverishment; and I was rapidly relapsing into my previous state of
+uncertainty as to whether any general conclusions could be drawn,
+when an old friend, himself a first-rate authority with many years of
+practical experience, came to my assistance.* He informed me that a
+number of specialists had recently made detailed investigations into
+the present economic conditions of the rural population, and he kindly
+placed at my disposal, in his charming country-house near Moscow, the
+voluminous researches of these investigators. Here, during a good many
+weeks, I revelled in the statistical materials collected, and to the
+best of my ability I tested the conclusions drawn from them. Many of
+these conclusions I had to dismiss with the Scotch verdict of "not
+proven," whilst others seemed to me worthy of acceptance. Of these
+latter the most important were those drawn from the arrears of taxation.
+
+ * I hope I am committing no indiscretion when I say that the
+ old friend in question was Prince Alexander Stcherbatof of
+ Vasilefskoe.
+
+The arrears in the payment of taxes may be regarded as a pretty safe
+barometer for testing the condition of the rural population, because
+the peasant habitually pays his rates and taxes when he has the means of
+doing so; when he falls seriously and permanently into arrears it may be
+assumed that he is becoming impoverished. If the arrears fluctuate
+from year to year, the causes of the impoverishment may be regarded as
+accidental and perhaps temporary, but if they steadily accumulate, we
+must conclude that there is something radically wrong. Bearing these
+facts in mind, let us hear what the statistics say.
+
+During the first twenty years after the Emancipation (1861-81) things
+went on in their old grooves. The poor provinces remained poor, and the
+fertile provinces showed no signs of distress. During the next twenty
+years (1881-1901) the arrears of the whole of European Russia rose,
+roughly speaking, from 27 to 144 millions of roubles, and the increase,
+strange to say, took place in the fertile provinces. In 1890, for
+example, out of 52 millions, nearly 41 millions, or 78 per cent., fell
+to the share of the provinces of the Black-earth Zone. In seven of these
+the average arrears per male, which had been in 1882 only 90 kopeks,
+rose in 1893 to 600, and in 1899 to 2,200! And this accumulation had
+taken place in spite of reductions of taxation to the extent of 37
+million roubles in 1881-83, and successive famine grants from the
+Treasury in 1891-99 to the amount of 203 millions.* On the other hand,
+in the provinces with a poor soil the arrears had greatly decreased. In
+Smolensk, for example, they had sunk from 202 per cent, to 13 per cent.
+of the annual sum to be paid, and in nearly all the other provinces of
+the west and north a similar change for the better had taken place.
+
+These and many other figures which I might quote show that a great
+and very curious economic revolution has been gradually effected. The
+Black-earth Zone, which was formerly regarded as the inexhaustible
+granary of the Empire, has become impoverished, whilst the provinces
+which were formerly regarded as hopelessly poor are now in a
+comparatively flourishing condition. This fact has been officially
+recognised. In a classification of the provinces according to their
+degree of prosperity, drawn up by a special commission of experts in
+1903, those with a poor light soil appear at the top, and those with the
+famous black earth are at the bottom of the list. In the deliberations
+of the commission many reasons for this extraordinary state of things
+are adduced. Most of them have merely a local significance. The big
+fact, taken as a whole, seems to me to show that, in consequence of
+certain changes of which I shall speak presently, the peasantry
+of European Russia can no longer live by the traditional modes of
+agriculture, even in the most fertile districts, and require for their
+support some subsidiary occupations such as are practised in the less
+fertile provinces.
+
+ * In 1901 an additional famine grant of 33 1/2 million
+ roubles had to be made by the Government.
+
+Another sign of impoverishment is the decrease in the quantity of live
+stock. According to the very imperfect statistics available, for every
+hundred inhabitants the number of horses has decreased from 26 to 17,
+the number of cattle from 36 to 25, and the number of sheep from 73 to
+40. This is a serious matter, because it means that the land is not
+so well manured and cultivated as formerly, and is consequently not so
+productive. Several economists have attempted to fix precisely to what
+extent the productivity has decreased, but I confess I have little faith
+in the accuracy of their conclusions. M. Polenof, for example, a most
+able and conscientious investigator, calculates that between 1861 and
+1895, all over Russia, the amount of food produced, in relation to the
+number of the population, has decreased by seven per cent. His methods
+of calculation are ingenious, but the statistical data with which he
+operates are so far from accurate that his conclusions on this point
+have, in my opinion, little or no scientific value. With all due
+deference to Russian economists, I may say parenthetically that they are
+very found of juggling with carelessly collected statistics, as if their
+data were mathematical quantities.
+
+Several of the Zemstvos have grappled with this question of peasant
+impoverishment, and the data which they have collected make a very
+doleful impression. In the province of Moscow, for example, a careful
+investigation gave the following results: Forty per cent. of the
+peasant households had no longer any horses, 15 per cent. had given up
+agriculture altogether, and about 10 per cent. had no longer any
+land. We must not, however, assume, as is often done, that the peasant
+families who have no live stock and no longer till the land are utterly
+ruined. In reality many of them are better off than their neighbours who
+appear as prosperous in the official statistics, having found profitable
+occupation in the home industries, in the towns, in the factories, or on
+the estates of the landed proprietors. It must be remembered that Moscow
+is the centre of one of the regions in which manufacturing industry has
+progressed with gigantic strides during the last half-century, and it
+would be strange indeed if, in such a region, the peasantry who supply
+the labour to the towns and factories remained thriving agriculturists.
+That many Russians are surprised and horrified at the actual state of
+things shows to what an extent the educated classes are still under the
+illusion that Russia can create for herself a manufacturing industry
+capable of competing with that of Western Europe without uprooting from
+the soil a portion of her rural population.
+
+It is only in the purely agricultural regions that families officially
+classed as belonging to the peasantry may be regarded as on the brink of
+pauperism because they have no live stock, and even with regard to them
+I should hesitate to make such an assumption, because the muzhiks, as I
+have already had occasion to remark, have strange nomadic habits unknown
+to the rural population of other countries. It is a mistake, therefore,
+to calculate the Russian peasant's budget exclusively on the basis of
+local resources.
+
+To the pessimists who assure me that according to their calculations the
+peasantry in general must be on the brink of starvation, I reply that
+there are many facts, even in the statistical tables on which they
+rely, which run counter to their deductions. Let me quote one by way
+of illustration. The total amount of deposits in savings banks, about
+one-fourth of which is believed to belong to the rural population,
+rose in the course of six years (1894-1900) from 347 to 680 millions of
+roubles. Besides the savings banks, there existed in the rural districts
+on 1st December, 1902, no less than 1,614 small-credit institutions,
+with a total capital (1st January, 1901) of 69 million roubles, of which
+only 4,653,000 had been advanced by the State Bank and the Zemstvo, the
+remainder coming in from private sources. This is not much for a big
+country like Russia, but it is a beginning, and it suggests that the
+impoverishment is not so severe and so universal as the pessimists would
+have us believe.
+
+There is thus room for differences of opinion as to how far the
+peasantry have become impoverished, but there is no doubt that their
+condition is far from satisfactory, and we have to face the important
+problem why the abolition of serfage has not produced the beneficent
+consequences which even moderate men so confidently predicted, and how
+the present unsatisfactory state of things is to be remedied.
+
+The most common explanation among those who have never seriously studied
+the subject is that it all comes from the demoralisation of the common
+people. In this view there is a modicum of truth. That the peasantry
+injure their material welfare by drunkenness and improvidence there can
+be no reasonable doubt, as is shown by the comparatively flourishing
+state of certain villages of Old Ritualists and Molokanye in which there
+is no drunkenness, and in which the community exercises a strong moral
+control over the individual members. If the Orthodox Church could
+make the peasantry refrain from the inordinate use of strong drink as
+effectually as it makes them refrain during a great part of the year
+from animal food, and if it could instil into their minds a few simple
+moral principles as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief
+in the efficacy of the Sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an
+inestimable benefit. But this is not to be expected. The great majority
+of the parish priests are quite unfit for such a task, and the few who
+have aspirations in that direction rarely acquire a perceptible moral
+influence over their parishioners. Perhaps more is to be expected from
+the schoolmaster than from the priest, but it will be long before the
+schools can produce even a partial moral regeneration. Their
+first influence, strange as the assertion may seem, is often in a
+diametrically opposite direction. When only a few peasants in a village
+can read and write they have such facilities for overreaching their
+"dark" neighbours that they are apt to employ their knowledge for
+dishonest purposes; and thus it occasionally happens that the man who
+has the most education is the greatest scoundrel in the Mir. Such facts
+are often used by the opponents of popular education, but in reality
+they supply a good reason for disseminating primary education as rapidly
+as possible. When all the peasants have learned to read and write they
+will present a less inviting field for swindling, and the temptations
+to dishonesty will be proportionately diminished. Meanwhile, it is only
+fair to state that the common assertions about drunkenness being greatly
+on the increase are not borne out by the official statistics concerning
+the consumption of spirituous liquors.
+
+After drunkenness, the besetting sin which is supposed to explain
+the impoverishment of the peasantry is incorrigible laziness. On that
+subject I feel inclined to put in a plea of extenuating circumstances in
+favour of the muzhik. Certainly he is very slow in his movements--slower
+perhaps than the English rustic--and he has a marvellous capacity for
+wasting valuable time without any perceptible qualms of conscience; but
+he is in this respect, if I may use a favourite phrase of the Social
+Scientists, "the product of environment." To the proprietors who
+habitually reproach him with time-wasting he might reply with a very
+strong tu quoque argument, and to all the other classes the argument
+might likewise be addressed. The St. Petersburg official, for example,
+who writes edifying disquisitions about peasant indolence, considers
+that for himself attendance at his office for four hours, a large
+portion of which is devoted to the unproductive labour of cigarette
+smoking, constitutes a very fair day's work. The truth is that in
+Russia the struggle for life is not nearly so intense as in more densely
+populated countries, and society is so constituted that all can live
+without very strenuous exertion. The Russians seem, therefore, to the
+traveller who comes from the West an indolent, apathetic race. If the
+traveller happens to come from the East--especially if he has been
+living among pastoral races--the Russians will appear to him energetic
+and laborious. Their character in this respect corresponds to their
+geographical position: they stand midway between the laborious,
+painstaking, industrious population of Western Europe and the indolent,
+undisciplined, spasmodically energetic populations of Central Asia. They
+are capable of effecting much by vigorous, intermittent effort--witness
+the peasant at harvest-time, or the St. Petersburg official when some
+big legislative project has to be submitted to the Emperor within a
+given time--but they have not yet learned regular laborious habits. In
+short, the Russians might move the world if it could be done by a
+jerk, but they are still deficient in that calm perseverance and dogged
+tenacity which characterise the Teutonic race.
+
+Without seeking further to determine how far the moral defects of the
+peasantry have a deleterious influence on their material welfare, I
+proceed to examine the external causes which are generally supposed to
+contribute largely to their impoverishment, and will deal first with the
+evils of peasant self-government.
+
+That the peasant self-government is very far from being in a
+satisfactory condition must be admitted by any impartial observer. The
+more laborious and well-to-do peasants, unless they wish to abuse their
+position directly or indirectly for their own advantage, try to escape
+election as office-bearers, and leave the administration in the hands
+of the less respectable members. Not unfrequently a Volost Elder trades
+with the money he collects as dues or taxes; and sometimes, when he
+becomes insolvent, the peasants have to pay their taxes and dues a
+second time. The Village Assemblies, too, have become worse than they
+were in the days of serfage. At that time the Heads of Households--who,
+it must be remembered, have alone a voice in the decisions--were few
+in number, laborious, and well-to-do, and they kept the lazy, unruly
+members under strict control. Now that the large families have been
+broken up and almost every adult peasant is Head of a Household, the
+Communal affairs are sometimes decided by a noisy majority; and certain
+Communal decisions may be obtained by "treating the Mir"--that is to
+say, by supplying a certain amount of vodka. Often I have heard old
+peasants speak of these things, and finish their recital by some such
+remark as this: "There is no order now; the people have been spoiled; it
+was better in the time of the masters."
+
+These evils are very real, and I have no desire to extenuate them, but
+I believe they are by no means so great as is commonly supposed. If
+the lazy, worthless members of the Commune had really the direction of
+Communal affairs we should find that in the Northern Agricultural Zone,
+where it is necessary to manure the soil, the periodical redistributions
+of the Communal land would be very frequent; for in a new distribution
+the lazy peasant has a good chance of getting a well-manured lot in
+exchange for the lot which he has exhausted. In reality, so far as my
+observations extend, these general distributions of the land are not
+more frequent than they were before.
+
+Of the various functions of the peasant self-government the judicial
+are perhaps the most frequently and the most severely criticised.
+And certainly not without reason, for the Volost Courts are too often
+accessible to the influence of alcohol, and in some districts the
+peasants say that he who becomes a judge takes a sin on his soul. I am
+not at all sure, however, that it would be well to abolish these courts
+altogether, as some people propose. In many respects they are better
+suited to peasant requirements than the ordinary tribunals. Their
+procedure is infinitely simpler, more expeditious, and incomparably
+less expensive, and they are guided by traditional custom and plain
+common-sense, whereas the ordinary tribunals have to judge according
+to the civil law, which is unknown to the peasantry and not always
+applicable to their affairs.
+
+Few ordinary judges have a sufficiently intimate knowledge of the minute
+details of peasant life to be able to decide fairly the cases that are
+brought before the Volost Courts; and even if a Justice had sufficient
+knowledge he could not adopt the moral and juridical notions of the
+peasantry. These are often very different from those of the upper
+classes. In cases of matrimonial separation, for instance, the educated
+man naturally assumes that, if there is any question of aliment, it
+should be paid by the husband to the wife. The peasant, on the
+contrary, assumes as naturally that it should be paid by the wife to the
+husband--or rather to the Head of the Household--as a compensation
+for the loss of labour which her desertion involves. In like manner,
+according to traditional peasant-law, if an unmarried son is working
+away from home, his earnings do not belong to himself, but to the
+family, and in Volost Court they could be claimed by the Head of the
+Household.
+
+Occasionally, it is true, the peasant judges allow their respect for old
+traditional conceptions in general and for the authority of parents in
+particular, to carry them a little too far. I was told lately of one
+affair which took place not long ago, within a hundred miles of Moscow,
+in which the judge decided that a respectable young peasant should be
+flogged because he refused to give his father the money he earned
+as groom in the service of a neighbouring proprietor, though it was
+notorious in the district that the father was a disreputable old
+drunkard who carried to the kabak (gin-shop) all the money he could
+obtain by fair means and foul. When I remarked to my informant, who was
+not an admirer of peasant institutions, that the incident reminded me of
+the respect for the patria potestas in old Roman times, he stared at
+me with a look of surprise and indignation, and exclaimed laconically,
+"Patria potestas? . . . Vodka!" He was evidently convinced that the
+disreputable father had got his respectable son flogged by "treating"
+the judges. In such cases flogging can no longer be used, for the Volost
+Courts, as we have seen, were recently deprived of the right to inflict
+corporal punishment.
+
+These administrative and judicial abuses gradually reached the ears of
+the Government, and in 1889 it attempted to remove them by creating
+a body of Rural Supervisors (Zemskiye Natchalniki). Under their
+supervision and control some abuses may have been occasionally prevented
+or corrected, and some rascally Volost secretaries may have been
+punished or dismissed, but the peasant self-government as a whole has
+not been perceptibly improved.
+
+Let us glance now at the opinions of those who hold that the material
+progress of the peasantry is prevented chiefly, not by the mere abuses
+of the Communal administration, but by the essential principles of the
+Communal institutions, and especially by the practice of periodically
+redistributing the Communal land. From the theoretical point of view
+this question is one of great interest, and it may acquire in the future
+an immense practical significance; but for the present it has not, in my
+opinion, the importance which is usually attributed to it. There can be
+no doubt that it is much more difficult to farm well on a large number
+of narrow strips of land, many of which are at a great distance from the
+farmyard, than on a compact piece of land which the farmer may divide
+and cultivate as he pleases; and there can be as little doubt that the
+husbandman is more likely to improve his land if his tenure is secure.
+All this and much more of the same kind must be accepted as indisputable
+truth, but it has little direct bearing on the practical question under
+consideration. We are not considering in the abstract whether it would
+be better that the peasant should be a farmer with abundant capital and
+all the modern scientific appliances, but simply the practical question,
+What are the obstructions which at present prevent the peasant from
+ameliorating his actual condition?
+
+That the Commune prevents its members from adopting various systems
+of high farming is a supposition which scarcely requires serious
+consideration. The peasants do not yet think of any such radical
+innovations; and if they did, they have neither the knowledge nor the
+capital necessary to effect them. In many villages a few of the richer
+and more intelligent peasants have bought land outside of the Commune
+and cultivate it as they please, free from all Communal restraints; and
+I have always found that they cultivate this property precisely in the
+same way as their share of the Communal land. As to minor changes, we
+know by experience that the Mir opposes to them no serious obstacles.
+
+The cultivation of beet for the production of sugar has greatly
+increased in the central and southwestern provinces, and flax is now
+largely produced in Communes in northern districts where it was formerly
+cultivated merely for domestic use. The Communal system is, in fact,
+extremely elastic, and may be modified as soon as the majority of the
+members consider modifications profitable. When the peasants begin to
+think of permanent improvements, such as drainage, irrigation, and the
+like, they will find the Communal institutions a help rather than
+an obstruction; for such improvements, if undertaken at all, must
+be undertaken on a larger scale, and the Mir is an already existing
+association. The only permanent improvements which can be for the
+present profitably undertaken consist in the reclaiming of waste land;
+and such improvements are already sometimes attempted. I know at
+least of one case in which a Commune in the province of Yaroslavl
+has reclaimed a considerable tract of waste land by means of hired
+labourers. Nor does the Mir prevent in this respect individual
+initiative. In many Communes of the northern provinces it is a received
+principle of customary law that if any member reclaims waste land he is
+allowed to retain possession of it for a number of years proportionate
+to the amount of labour expended.
+
+But does not the Commune, as it exists, prevent good cultivation
+according to the mode of agriculture actually in use?
+
+Except in the far north and the steppe region, where the agriculture
+is of a peculiar kind, adapted to the local conditions, the peasants
+invariably till their land according to the ordinary three-field system,
+in which good cultivation means, practically speaking, the plentiful
+use of manure. Does, then, the existence of the Mir prevent the peasants
+from manuring their fields well?
+
+Many people who speak on this subject in an authoritative tone seem to
+imagine that the peasants in general do not manure their fields at all.
+This idea is an utter mistake. In those regions, it is true, where the
+rich black soil still retains a large part of its virgin fertility,
+the manure is used as fuel, or simply thrown away, because the peasants
+believe that it would not be profitable to put it on their fields, and
+their conviction is, at least to some extent, well founded;* but in
+the Northern Agricultural Zone, where unmanured soil gives almost no
+harvest, the peasants put upon their fields all the manure they possess.
+If they do not put enough it is simply because they have not sufficient
+live stock.
+
+ * As recently as two years ago (1903) I found that one of
+ the most intelligent and energetic landlords of the province
+ of Voronezh followed in this respect the example of the
+ peasants, and he assured me that he had proved by experience
+ the advantage of doing so.
+
+It is only in the southern provinces, where no manure is required,
+that periodical re-distributions take place frequently. As we travel
+northward we find the term lengthens; and in the Northern Agricultural
+Zone, where manure is indispensable, general re-distributions are
+extremely rare. In the province of Yaroslavl, for example, the Communal
+land is generally divided into two parts: the manured land lying near
+the village, and the unmanured land lying beyond. The latter alone is
+subject to frequent re-distribution. On the former the existing tenures
+are rarely disturbed, and when it becomes necessary to give a share to a
+new household, the change is effected with the least possible prejudice
+to vested rights.
+
+The policy of the Government has always been to admit redistributions
+in principle, but to prevent their too frequent recurrence. For this
+purpose the Emancipation Law stipulated that they could be decreed
+only by a three-fourths majority of the Village Assembly, and in 1893
+a further obstacle was created by a law providing that the minimum
+term between two re-distributions should be twelve years, and that they
+should never be undertaken without the sanction of the Rural Supervisor.
+
+A certain number of Communes have made the experiment of transforming
+the Communal tenure into hereditary allotments, and its only visible
+effect has been that the allotments accumulate in the hands of the
+richer and more enterprising peasants, and the poorer members of the
+Commune become landless, while the primitive system of agriculture
+remains unimproved.
+
+Up to this point I have dealt with the so-called causes of peasant
+impoverishment which are much talked of, but which are, in my opinion,
+only of secondary importance. I pass now to those which are more
+tangible and which have exerted on the condition of the peasantry a more
+palpable influence. And, first, inordinate taxation.
+
+This is a very big subject, on which a bulky volume might be written,
+but I shall cut it very short, because I know that the ordinary reader
+does not like to be bothered with voluminous financial statistics.
+Briefly, then, the peasant has to pay three kinds of direct taxation:
+Imperial to the Central Government, local to the Zemstvo, and Commune to
+the Mir and the Volost; and besides these he has to pay a yearly sum for
+the redemption of the land-allotment which he received at the time of
+the Emancipation. Taken together, these form a heavy burden, but for
+ten or twelve years the emancipated peasantry bore it patiently, without
+falling very deeply into arrears. Then began to appear symptoms of
+distress, especially in the provinces with a poor soil, and in 1872
+the Government appointed a Commission of Inquiry, in which I had the
+privilege of taking part unofficially. The inquiry showed that something
+ought to be done, but at that moment the Government was so busy with
+administrative reforms and with trying to develop industry and commerce
+that it had little time to devote to studying and improving the economic
+position of the silent, long-suffering muzhik. It was not till nearly
+ten years later, when the Government began to feel the pinch of the
+ever-increasing arrears, that it recognised the necessity of relieving
+the rural population. For this purpose it abolished the salt-tax and the
+poll-tax and repeatedly lessened the burden of the redemption-payments.
+At a later period (1899) it afforded further relief by an important
+reform in the mode of collecting the direct taxes. From the police,
+who often ruined peasant householders by applying distraint
+indiscriminately, the collection of taxes was transferred to special
+authorities who took into consideration the temporary pecuniary
+embarrassments of the tax-payers. Another benefit conferred on the
+peasantry by this reform is that an individual member of the Commune
+is no longer responsible for the fiscal obligations of the Commune as a
+whole.
+
+Since these alleviations have been granted the annual total demanded
+from the peasantry for direct taxation and land-redemption payments
+is 173 million roubles, and the average annual sum to be paid by each
+peasant household varies, according to the locality, from 11 1/2 to 20
+roubles (21s. 6d. to 40s.). In addition to this annuity there is a heavy
+burden of accumulated arrears, especially in the central and eastern
+provinces, which amounted in 1899 to 143 millions. Of the indirect taxes
+I can say nothing definite, because it is impossible to calculate, even
+approximately, the share of them which falls on the rural population,
+but they must not be left out of account. During the ten years of M.
+Witte's term of office the revenue of the Imperial Treasury was nearly
+doubled, and though the increase was due partly to improvements in the
+financial administration, we can hardly believe that the peasantry did
+not in some measure contribute to it. In any case, it is very difficult,
+if not impossible, for them, under actual conditions, to improve their
+economic position. On that point all Russian economists are agreed.
+One of the most competent and sober-minded of them, M. Schwanebach,
+calculates that the head of a peasant household, after deducting
+the grain required to feed his family, has to pay into the Imperial
+Treasury, according to the district in which he resides, from 25 to 100
+per cent, of his agricultural revenue. If that ingenious calculation
+is even approximately correct, we must conclude that further financial
+reforms are urgently required, especially in those provinces where the
+population live exclusively by agriculture.
+
+Heavy as the burden of taxation undoubtedly is, it might perhaps be
+borne without very serious inconvenience if the peasant families could
+utilise productively all their time and strength. Unfortunately in the
+existing economic organisation a great deal of their time and energy is
+necessarily wasted. Their economic life was radically dislocated by
+the Emancipation, and they have not yet succeeded in reorganising it
+according to the new conditions.
+
+In the time of serfage an estate formed, from the economic point of
+view, a co-operative agricultural association, under a manager who
+possessed unlimited authority, and sometimes abused it, but who was
+generally worldly-wise enough to understand that the prosperity of the
+whole required the prosperity of the component parts. By the abolition
+of serfage the association was dissolved and liquidated, and the strong,
+compact whole fell into a heap of independent units, with separate and
+often mutually hostile interests. Some of the disadvantages of this
+change for the peasantry I have already enumerated above. The most
+important I have now to mention. In virtue of the Emancipation Law each
+family received an amount of land which tempted it to continue farming
+on its own account, but which did not enable it to earn a living and
+pay its rates and taxes. The peasant thus became a kind of amphibious
+creature--half farmer and half something else--cultivating his allotment
+for a portion of his daily bread, and obliged to have some other
+occupation wherewith to cover the inevitable deficit in his domestic
+budget. If he was fortunate enough to find near his home a bit of land
+to be let at a reasonable rent, he might cultivate it in addition to his
+own and thereby gain a livelihood; but if he had not the good luck to
+find such a piece of land in the immediate neighbourhood, he had to look
+for some subsidiary occupation in which to employ his leisure time; and
+where was such occupation to be found in an ordinary Russian village?
+In former years he might have employed himself perhaps in carting the
+proprietor's grain to distant markets or still more distant seaports,
+but that means of making a little money has been destroyed by the
+extension of railways. Practically, then, he is now obliged to choose
+between two alternatives: either to farm his allotment and spend a
+great part of the year in idleness, or to leave the cultivation of
+his allotment to his wife and children and to seek employment
+elsewhere--often at such a distance that his earnings hardly cover the
+expenses of the journey. In either case much time and energy are wasted.
+
+The evil results of this state of things were intensified by another
+change which was brought about by the Emancipation. In the time of
+serfage the peasant families, as I have already remarked, were usually
+very large. They remained undivided, partly from the influence
+of patriarchal conceptions, but chiefly because the proprietors,
+recognising the advantage of large units, prevented them from breaking
+up. As soon as the proprietor's authority was removed, the process
+of disintegration began and spread rapidly. Every one wished to be
+independent, and in a very short time nearly every able-bodied
+married peasant had a house of his own. The economic consequences were
+disastrous. A large amount of money had to be expended in constructing
+new houses and farmsteadings; and the old habit of one male member
+remaining at home to cultivate the land allotment with the female
+members of the family whilst the others went to earn wages elsewhere
+had to be abandoned. Many large families, which had been prosperous and
+comfortable--rich according to peasant conceptions--dissolved into three
+or four small ones, all on the brink of pauperism.
+
+The last cause of peasant impoverishment that I have to mention is
+perhaps the most important of all: I mean the natural increase of
+population without a corresponding increase in the means of subsistence.
+Since the Emancipation in 1861 the population has nearly doubled, whilst
+the amount of Communal land has remained the same. It is not surprising,
+therefore, that when talking with peasants about their actual condition,
+one constantly hears the despairing cry, "Zemli malo!" ("There is not
+enough land"); and one notices that those who look a little ahead ask
+anxiously: "What is to become of our children? Already the Communal
+allotment is too small for our wants, and the land outside is doubling
+and trebling in price! What will it be in the future?" At the same time,
+not a few Russian economists tell us--and their apprehensions are
+shared by foreign observers--that millions of peasants are in danger of
+starvation in the near future.
+
+Must we, then, accept for Russia the Malthus doctrine that population
+increases more rapidly than the means of subsistence, and that
+starvation can be avoided only by plague, pestilence, war, and other
+destructive forces? I think not. It is quite true that, if the amount
+of land actually possessed by the peasantry and the present system
+of cultivating it remained unchanged, semi-starvation would be the
+inevitable result within a comparatively short space of time; but the
+danger can be averted, and the proper remedies are not far to seek. If
+Russia is suffering from over-population, it must be her own fault,
+for she is, with the exception of Norway and Sweden, the most thinly
+populated country in Europe, and she has more than her share of fertile
+soil and mineral resources.
+
+A glance at the map showing the density of population in the various
+provinces suggests an obvious remedy, and I am happy to say it is
+already being applied. The population of the congested districts of the
+centre is gradually spreading out, like a drop of oil on a sheet of soft
+paper, towards the more thinly populated regions of the south and east.
+In this way the vast region containing millions and millions of acres
+which lies to the north of the Black Sea, the Caucasus, the Caspian, and
+Central Asia is yearly becoming more densely peopled, and agriculture is
+steadily encroaching on the pastoral area. Breeders of sheep and cattle,
+who formerly lived and throve in the western portion of that great
+expanse, are being pushed eastwards by the rapid increase in the value
+of land, and their place is being taken by enterprising tillers of the
+soil. Further north another stream of emigration is flowing into Central
+Siberia. It does not flow so rapidly, because in that part of the
+Empire, unlike the bare, fertile steppes of the south, the land has to
+be cleared before the seed can be sown, and the pioneer colonists have
+to work hard for a year or two before they get any return for their
+labour; but the Government and private societies come to their
+assistance, and for the last twenty years their numbers have been
+steadily increasing. During the ten years 1886-96 the annual contingent
+rose from 25,000 to 200,000, and the total number amounted to nearly
+800,000. For the subsequent period I have not been able to obtain the
+official statistics, but a friend who has access to the official sources
+of information on this subject assures me that during the last twelve
+years about four millions of peasants from European Russia have been
+successfully settled in Siberia.
+
+Even in the European portion of the Empire millions of acres which are
+at present unproductive might be utilised. Any one who has travelled by
+rail from Berlin to St. Petersburg must have noticed how the landscape
+suddenly changes its character as soon as he has crossed the frontier.
+Leaving a prosperous agricultural country, he traverses for many weary
+hours a region in which there is hardly a sign of human habitation,
+though the soil and climate of that region resembles closely the soil
+and climate of East Prussia. The difference lies in the amount of labour
+and capital expended. According to official statistics the area of
+European Russia contains, roughly speaking, 406 millions of dessyatins,
+of which 78 millions, or 19 per cent., are classified as neudobniya,
+unfit for cultivation; 157 millions, or 39 per cent., as forest; 106
+millions, or 26 per cent., as arable land; and 65 millions, or 16 per
+cent., as pasturage. Thus the arable and pasture land compose only 42
+per cent., or considerably less than half the area.
+
+Of the land classed as unfit for cultivation--19 per cent. of the
+whole--a large portion, including the perennially frozen tundri of the
+far north, must ever remain unproductive, but in latitudes with a milder
+climate this category of land is for the most part ordinary morass or
+swamp, which can be transformed into pasturage, or even into arable
+land, by drainage at a moderate cost. As a proof of this statement I
+may cite the draining of the great Pinsk swamps, which was begun by the
+Government in 1872. If we may trust an official report of the progress
+of the works in 1897, an area of 2,855,000 dessyatins (more than seven
+and a half million acres) had been drained at an average cost of about
+three shillings an acre, and the price of land had risen from four to
+twenty-eight roubles per dessyatin.
+
+Reclamation of marshes might be undertaken elsewhere on a much more
+moderate scale. The observant traveller on the highways and byways of
+the northern provinces must have noticed on the banks of almost every
+stream many acres of marshy land producing merely reeds or coarse
+rank grass that no well-brought-up animal would look at. With a little
+elementary knowledge of engineering and the expenditure of a moderate
+amount of manual labour these marshes might be converted into excellent
+pasture or even into highly productive kitchen-gardens; but the peasants
+have not yet learned to take advantage of such opportunities, and the
+reformers, who deal only in large projects and scientific panaceas for
+the cure of impoverishment, consider such trifles as unworthy of their
+attention. The Scotch proverb that if the pennies be well looked after,
+the pounds will look after themselves, contains a bit of homely wisdom
+totally unknown to the Russian educated classes.
+
+After the morasses, swamps, and marshes come the forests, constituting
+39 per cent. of the whole area, and the question naturally arises
+whether some portions of them might not be advantageously transformed
+into pasturage or arable land. In the south and east they have been
+diminished to such an extent as to affect the climate injuriously, so
+that the area of them should be increased rather than lessened; but in
+the northern provinces the vast expanses of forest, covering millions
+of acres, might perhaps be curtailed with advantage. The proprietors
+prefer, however, to keep them in their present condition because they
+give a modest revenue without any expenditure of capital.
+
+Therein lies the great obstacle to land-reclamation in Russia: it
+requires an outlay of capital, and capital is extremely scarce in the
+Empire of the Tsars. Until it becomes more plentiful, the area of arable
+land and pasturage is not likely to be largely increased, and other
+means of checking the impoverishment of the peasantry must be adopted.
+
+A less expensive means is suggested by the statistics of foreign trade.
+In the preceding chapter we have seen that from 1860 to 1900 the average
+annual export of grain rose steadily from under 1 1/2 millions to over 6
+millions of tons. It is evident, therefore, that in the food supply, so
+far from there being a deficiency, there has been a large and constantly
+increasing surplus. If the peasantry have been on short rations, it
+is not because the quantity of food produced has fallen short of the
+requirements of the population, but because it has been unequally
+distributed. The truth is that the large landed proprietors produce more
+and the peasants less than they consume, and it has naturally occurred
+to many people that the present state of things might be improved if
+a portion of the arable land passed, without any socialistic,
+revolutionary measures, from the one class to the other. This operation
+began spontaneously soon after the Emancipation. Well-to-do peasants who
+had saved a little money bought from the proprietors bits of land near
+their villages and cultivated them in addition to their allotments. At
+first this extension of peasant land was confined within very narrow
+limits, because the peasants had very little capital at their disposal,
+but in 1882 the Government came to their aid by creating the Peasant
+Land Bank, the object of which was to advance money to purchasers of the
+peasant class on the security of the land purchased, at the rate of 7
+1/2 per cent., including sinking fund.* From that moment the purchases
+increased rapidly. They were made by individual peasants, by rural
+Communes, and, most of all, by small voluntary associations composed of
+three, four, or more members. In the course of twenty years (1883-1903)
+the Bank made 47,791 advances, and in this way were purchased about
+eighteen million acres. This sounds a very big acquisition, but it will
+not do much to relieve the pressure on the peasantry as a whole, because
+it adds only about 6 per cent. to the amount they already possessed in
+virtue of the Emancipation Law.
+
+ * This arrangement extinguishes the debt in 34 1/2 years; an
+ additional 1 per cent, extinguishes it in 24 1/2 years. By
+ recent legislation other arrangements are permitted.
+
+Nearly all of this land purchased by the peasantry comes directly or
+indirectly from the Noblesse, and much more will doubtless pass from
+the one class to the other if the Government continues to encourage the
+operation; but already symptoms of a change of policy are apparent. In
+the higher official regions it is whispered that the existing policy is
+objectionable from the political point of view, and one sometimes hears
+the question asked: Is it right and desirable that the Noblesse, who
+have ever done their duty in serving faithfully the Tsar and Fatherland,
+and who have ever been the representatives of civilisation and culture
+in Russian country life, should be gradually expropriated in favour
+of other and less cultivated social classes? Not a few influential
+personages are of opinion that such a change is unjust and undesirable,
+and they argue that it is not advantageous to the peasants themselves,
+because the price of land has risen much more than the rents. It is not
+at all uncommon, for example, to find that land can be rented at five
+roubles per dessyatin, whereas it cannot be bought under 200 roubles. In
+that case the peasant can enjoy the use of the land at the moderate rate
+of 2 1/2 per cent. of the capital value, whereas by purchasing the land
+with the assistance of the bank he would have to pay, without sinking
+fund, more than double that rate. The muzhik, however, prefers to be
+owner of the land, even at a considerable sacrifice. When he can be
+induced to give his reasons, they are usually formulated thus: "With
+my own land I can do as I like; if I hire land from the neighbouring
+proprietor, who knows whether, at the end of the term, he may not raise
+the rent or refuse to renew the contract at any price?"
+
+Even if the Government should continue to encourage the purchase of land
+by the peasantry, the process is too slow to meet all the requirements
+of the situation. Some additional expedient must be found, and we
+naturally look for it in the experience of older countries with a denser
+population.
+
+In the more densely populated countries of Western Europe a safety-valve
+for the inordinate increase of the rural population has been provided
+by the development of manufacturing industry. High wages and the
+attractions of town life draw the rural population to the industrial
+centres, and the movement has increased to such an extent that already
+complaints are heard of the rural districts becoming depopulated. In
+Russia a similar movement is taking place on a smaller scale. During the
+last forty years, under the fostering influence of a protective tariff,
+the manufacturing industry has made gigantic strides, as we shall see in
+a future chapter, and it has already absorbed about two millions of the
+redundant hands in the villages; but it cannot keep pace with the rapid
+increasing surplus. Two millions are less than two per cent. of the
+population. The great mass of the people has always been, and must long
+continue to be, purely agricultural; and it is to their fields that
+they must look for the means of subsistence. If the fields do not
+supply enough for their support under the existing primitive methods
+of cultivation, better methods must be adopted. To use a favourite
+semi-scientific phrase, Russia has now reached the point in her economic
+development at which she must abandon her traditional extensive system
+of agriculture and adopt a more intensive system. So far all competent
+authorities are agreed. But how is the transition, which requires
+technical knowledge, a spirit of enterprise, an enormous capital, and a
+dozen other things which the peasantry do not at present possess, to be
+effected? Here begin the well-marked differences of opinion.
+
+Hitherto the momentous problem has been dealt with chiefly by the
+theorists and doctrinaires who delight in radical solutions by means of
+panaceas, and who have little taste for detailed local investigation and
+gradual improvement. I do not refer to the so-called "Saviours of the
+Fatherland" (Spasiteli Otetchestva), well-meaning cranks and visionaries
+who discover ingenious devices for making their native country at once
+prosperous and happy. I speak of the great majority of reasonable,
+educated men who devote some attention to the problem. Their favourite
+method of dealing with it is this: The intensive system of agriculture
+requires scientific knowledge and a higher level of intellectual
+culture. What has to be done, therefore, is to create agricultural
+colleges supplied with all the newest appliances of agronomic research
+and to educate the peasantry to such an extent that they may be able to
+use the means which science recommends.
+
+For many years this doctrine prevailed in the Press, among the reading
+public, and even in the official world. The Government was accordingly
+urged to improve and multiply the agronomic colleges and the schools of
+all grades and descriptions. Learned dissertations were published on the
+chemical constitution of the various soils, the action of the
+atmosphere on the different ingredients, the necessity of making careful
+meteorological observations, and numerous other topics of a similar
+kind; and would-be reformers who had no taste for such highly technical
+researches could console themselves with the idea that they were
+advancing the vital interests of the country by discussing the relative
+merits of Communal and personal land-tenure--deciding generally in
+favour of the former as more in accordance with the peculiarities of
+Russian, as contrasted with West European, principles of economic and
+social development.
+
+While much valuable time and energy were thus being expended to little
+purpose, on the assumption that the old system might be left untouched
+until the preparations for a radical solution had been completed,
+disagreeable facts which could not be entirely overlooked gradually
+produced in influential quarters the conviction that the question was
+much more urgent than was commonly supposed. A sensitive chord in the
+heart of the Government was struck by the steadily increasing arrears of
+taxation, and spasmodic attempts have since been made to cure the evil.
+
+In the local administration, too, the urgency of the question has come
+to be recognised, and measures are now being taken by the Zemstvo to
+help the peasantry in making gradually the transition to that higher
+system of agriculture which is the only means of permanently saving
+them from starvation. For this purpose, in many districts well-trained
+specialists have been appointed to study the local conditions and to
+recommend to the villagers such simple improvements as are within their
+means. These improvements may be classified under the following heads:
+
+(1) Increase of the cereal crops by better seed and improved implements.
+
+(2) Change in the rotation of crops by the introduction of certain
+grasses and roots which improve the soil and supply food for live stock.
+
+(3) Improvement and increase of live stock, so as to get more
+labour-power, more manure, more dairy-produce, and more meat.
+
+(4) Increased cultivation of vegetables and fruit.
+
+With these objects in view the Zemstvo is establishing depots in which
+improved implements and better seed are sold at moderate prices, and the
+payments are made in installments, so that even the poorer members of
+the community can take advantage of the facilities offered. Bulls and
+stallions are kept at central points for the purpose of improving the
+breed of cattle and horses, and the good results are already visible.
+Elementary instruction in farming and gardening is being introduced into
+the primary schools. In some districts the exertions of the Zemstvo
+are supplemented by small agricultural societies, mutual credit
+associations, and village banks, and these are to some extent assisted
+by the Central Government. But the beneficent action in this direction
+is not all official. Many proprietors deserve great praise for the good
+influence which they exercise on the peasants of their neighbourhood
+and the assistance they give them; and it must be admitted that their
+patience is often sorely tried, for the peasants have the obstinacy of
+ignorance, and possess other qualities which are not sympathetic. I know
+one excellent proprietor who began his civilising efforts by giving
+to the Mir of the nearest village an iron plough as a model and a fine
+pedigree ram as a producer, and who found, on returning from a tour
+abroad, that during his absence the plough had been sold for vodka,
+and the pedigree ram had been eaten before it had time to produce
+any descendants! In spite of this he continues his efforts, and not
+altogether without success.
+
+It need hardly be said that the progress of the peasantry is not so
+rapid as could be wished. The muzhik is naturally conservative, and is
+ever inclined to regard novelties with suspicion. Even when he is half
+convinced of the utility of some change, he has still to think about it
+for a long time and talk it over again and again with his friends and
+neighbours, and this preparatory stage of progress may last for years.
+Unless he happens to be a man of unusual intelligence and energy, it is
+only when he sees with his own eyes that some humble individual of his
+own condition in life has actually gained by abandoning the old routine
+and taking to new courses, that he makes up his mind to take the plunge
+himself. Still, he is beginning to jog on. E pur si muove! A spirit of
+progress is beginning to move on the face of the long-stagnant waters,
+and progress once begun is pretty sure to continue with increasing
+rapidity. With starvation hovering in the rear, even the most
+conservative are not likely to stop or turn back.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXII
+
+THE ZEMSTVO AND THE LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT
+
+
+Necessity of Reorganising the Provincial Administration--Zemstvo Created
+in 1864--My First Acquaintance with the Institution--District and
+Provincial Assemblies--The Leading Members--Great Expectations Created
+by the Institution--These Expectations Not Realised--Suspicions and
+Hostility of the Bureaucracy--Zemstvo Brought More Under Control of the
+Centralised Administration--What It Has Really Done--Why It Has Not
+Done More---Rapid Increase of the Rates--How Far the Expenditure
+Is Judicious--Why the Impoverishment of the Peasantry Was
+Neglected--Unpractical, Pedantic Spirit--Evil Consequences--Chinese and
+Russian Formalism--Local Self-Government of Russia Contrasted with That
+of England--Zemstvo Better than Its Predecessors--Its Future.
+
+
+After the emancipation of the serfs the reform most urgently required
+was the improvement of the provincial administration. In the time of
+serfage the Emperor Nicholas, referring to the landed proprietors, used
+to say in a jocular tone that he had in his Empire 50,000 most zealous
+and efficient hereditary police-masters. By the Emancipation Law the
+authority of these hereditary police-masters was for ever abolished, and
+it became urgently necessary to put something else in its place. Peasant
+self-government was accordingly organised on the basis of the rural
+Commune; but it fell far short of meeting the requirements of the
+situation. Its largest unit was the Volost, which comprises merely a
+few contiguous Communes, and its action is confined exclusively to the
+peasantry. Evidently it was necessary to create a larger administrative
+unit, in which the interests of all classes of the population could be
+attended to, and for this purpose Alexander II. in November, 1859,
+more than a year before the Emancipation Edict, instructed a special
+Commission to prepare a project for giving to the inefficient,
+dislocated provincial administration greater unity and independence. The
+project was duly prepared, and after being discussed in the Council
+of State it received the Imperial sanction in January, 1864. It was
+supposed to give, in the words of an explanatory memorandum attached
+to it, "as far as possible a complete and logical development to the
+principle of local self-government." Thus was created the Zemstvo,*
+which has recently attracted considerable attention in Western Europe,
+and which is destined, perhaps, to play a great political part in the
+future.
+
+ * The term Zemstvo is derived from the word Zemlya, meaning
+ land, and might be translated, if a barbarism were
+ permissible, by Land-dom on the analogy of Kingdom, Dukedom,
+ etc.
+
+My personal acquaintance with this interesting institution dates from
+1870. Very soon after my arrival at Novgorod in that year, I made the
+acquaintance of a gentleman who was described to me as "the president
+of the provincial Zemstvo-bureau," and finding him amiable and
+communicative, I suggested that he might give me some information
+regarding the institution of which he was the chief local
+representative. With the utmost readiness he proposed to be my Mentor,
+introduced me to his colleagues, and invited me to come and see him
+at his office as often as I felt inclined. Of this invitation I made
+abundant use. At first my visits were discreetly few and short, but when
+I found that my new friend and his colleagues really wished to instruct
+me in all the details of Zemstvo administration, and had arranged a
+special table in the president's room for my convenience, I became a
+regular attendant, and spent daily several hours in the bureau, studying
+the current affairs, and noting down the interesting bits of statistical
+and other information which came before the members, as if I had been
+one of their number. When they went to inspect the hospital, the lunatic
+asylum, the seminary for the preparation of village schoolmasters, or
+any other Zemstvo institution, they invariably invited me to accompany
+them, and made no attempt to conceal from me the defects which they
+happened to discover.
+
+I mention all this because it illustrates the readiness of most Russians
+to afford every possible facility to a foreigner who wishes seriously to
+study their country. They believe that they have long been misunderstood
+and systematically calumniated by foreigners, and they are extremely
+desirous that the prevalent misconceptions regarding their country
+should be removed. It must be said to their honour that they have
+little or none of that false patriotism which seeks to conceal national
+defects; and in judging themselves and their institutions they are
+inclined to be over-severe rather than unduly lenient. In the time
+of Nicholas I. those who desired to stand well with the Government
+proclaimed loudly that they lived in the happiest and best-governed
+country of the world, but this shallow official optimism has long since
+gone out of fashion. During all the years which I spent in Russia I
+found everywhere the utmost readiness to assist me in my investigations,
+and very rarely noticed that habit of "throwing dust in the eyes of
+foreigners," of which some writers have spoken so much.
+
+The Zemstvo is a kind of local administration which supplements the
+action of the rural Communes, and takes cognizance of those higher
+public wants which individual Communes cannot possibly satisfy. Its
+principal duties are to keep the roads and bridges in proper repair, to
+provide means of conveyance for the rural police and other officials, to
+look after primary education and sanitary affairs, to watch the state of
+the crops and take measures against approaching famine, and, in short,
+to undertake, within certain clearly defined limits, whatever seems
+likely to increase the material and moral well-being of the population.
+In form the institution is Parliamentary--that is to say, it consists
+of an assembly of deputies which meets regularly once a year, and of
+a permanent executive bureau elected by the Assembly from among its
+members. If the Assembly be regarded as a local Parliament, the bureau
+corresponds to the Cabinet. In accordance with this analogy my friend
+the president was sometimes jocularly termed the Prime Minister. Once
+every three years the deputies are elected in certain fixed proportions
+by the landed proprietors, the rural Communes, and the municipal
+corporations. Every province (guberniya) and each of the districts
+(uyezdi) into which the province is subdivided has such an assembly and
+such a bureau.
+
+Not long after my arrival in Novgorod I had the opportunity of being
+present at a District Assembly. In the ball-room of the "Club de la
+Noblesse" I found thirty or forty men seated round a long table covered
+with green cloth. Before each member lay sheets of paper for the purpose
+of taking notes, and before the president--the Marshal of Noblesse for
+the district--stood a small hand-bell, which he rang vigorously at the
+commencement of the proceedings and on all the occasions when he wished
+to obtain silence. To the right and left of the president sat the
+members of the executive bureau (uprava), armed with piles of written
+and printed documents, from which they read long and tedious extracts,
+till the majority of the audience took to yawning and one or two of the
+members positively went to sleep. At the close of each of these reports
+the president rang his bell--presumably for the purpose of awakening the
+sleepers--and inquired whether any one had remarks to make on what
+had just been read. Generally some one had remarks to make, and not
+unfrequently a discussion ensued. When any decided difference of opinion
+appeared a vote was taken by handing round a sheet of paper, or by the
+simpler method of requesting the Ayes to stand up and the Noes to sit
+still.
+
+What surprised me most in this assembly was that it was composed partly
+of nobles and partly of peasants--the latter being decidedly in the
+majority--and that no trace of antagonism seemed to exist between the
+two classes. Landed proprietors and their ci-devant serfs, emancipated
+only ten years before, evidently met for the moment on a footing of
+equality. The discussions were carried on chiefly by the nobles, but on
+more than one occasion peasant members rose to speak, and their remarks,
+always clear, practical, and to the point, were invariably listened
+to with respectful attention. Instead of that violent antagonism which
+might have been expected, considering the constitution of the Assembly,
+there was too much unanimity--a fact indicating plainly that the
+majority of the members did not take a very deep interest in the matters
+presented to them.
+
+This assembly was held in the month of September. At the beginning of
+December the Assembly for the Province met, and during nearly three
+weeks I was daily present at its deliberations. In general character and
+mode of procedure it resembled closely the District Assembly. Its chief
+peculiarities were that its members were chosen, not by the primary
+electors, but by the assemblies of the ten districts which compose the
+province, and that it took cognisance merely of those matters which
+concerned more than one district. Besides this, the peasant deputies
+were very few in number--a fact which somewhat surprised me, because
+I was aware that, according to the law, the peasant members of the
+District Assemblies were eligible, like those of the other classes. The
+explanation is that the District Assemblies choose their most active
+members to represent them in the Provincial Assemblies, and consequently
+the choice generally falls on landed proprietors. To this arrangement
+the peasants make no objection, for attendance at the Provincial
+Assemblies demands a considerable pecuniary outlay, and payment to the
+deputies is expressly prohibited by law.
+
+To give the reader an idea of the elements composing this assembly, let
+me introduce him to a few of the members. A considerable section of them
+may be described in a single sentence. They are commonplace men, who
+have spent part of their youth in the public service as officers in the
+army, or officials in the civil administration, and have since retired
+to their estates, where they gain a modest competence by farming. Some
+of them add to their agricultural revenue by acting as justices of the
+peace.* A few may be described more particularly.
+
+ * That is no longer possible. The institution of justices
+ elected and paid by the Zemstvo was abolished in 1889.
+
+You see there, for instance, that fine-looking old general in uniform,
+with the St. George's Cross at his button-hole--an order given only for
+bravery in the field. That is Prince Suvorof, a grandson of the famous
+general. He has filled high posts in the Administration without ever
+tarnishing his name by a dishonest or dishonourable action, and has
+spent a great part of his life at Court without ceasing to be frank,
+generous, and truthful. Though he has no intimate knowledge of current
+affairs, and sometimes gives way a little to drowsiness, his sympathies
+in disputed points are always on the right side, and when he gets to his
+feet he always speaks in a clear soldierlike fashion.
+
+The tall gaunt man, somewhat over middle age, who sits a little to
+the left is Prince Vassiltchikof. He too, has an historic name, but he
+cherishes above all things personal independence, and has consequently
+always kept aloof from the Imperial Administration and the Court. The
+leisure thus acquired he has devoted to study, and he has produced
+several valuable works on political and social science. An enthusiastic
+but at the same time cool-headed abolitionist at the time of the
+Emancipation, he has since constantly striven to ameliorate the
+condition of the peasantry by advocating the spread of primary
+education, the rural credit associations in the village, the
+preservation of the Communal institutions, and numerous important
+reforms in the financial system. Both of these gentlemen, it is said,
+generously gave to their peasants more land than they were obliged
+to give by the Emancipation Law. In the Assembly Prince Vassiltchikof
+speaks frequently, and always commands attention; and in all important
+committees he is leading member. Though a warm defender of the Zemstvo
+institutions, he thinks that their activity ought to be confined to
+a comparatively narrow field, and he thereby differs from some of his
+colleagues, who are ready to embark in hazardous, not to say fanciful,
+schemes for developing the natural resources of the province. His
+neighbour, Mr. P----, is one of the ablest and most energetic members
+of the Assembly. He is president of the executive bureau in one of the
+districts, where he has founded many primary schools and created several
+rural credit associations on the model of those which bear the name of
+Schultze Delitsch in Germany. Mr. S----, who sits beside him, was for
+some years an arbiter between the proprietors and emancipated serfs,
+then a member of the Provincial Executive Bureau, and is now director of
+a bank in St. Petersburg.
+
+To the right and left of the president--who is Marshal of Noblesse for
+the province--sit the members of the bureau. The gentleman who reads
+the long reports is my friend "the Prime Minister," who began life as
+a cavalry officer, and after a few years of military service retired
+to his estate; he is an intelligent, able administrator, and a man of
+considerable literary culture. His colleague, who assists him in reading
+the reports, is a merchant, and director of the municipal bank. The next
+member is also a merchant, and in some respects the most remarkable
+man in the room. Though born a serf, he is already, at middle age, an
+important personage in the Russian commercial world. Rumour says that
+he laid the foundation of his fortune by one day purchasing a copper
+cauldron in a village through which he was passing on his way to St.
+Petersburg, where he hoped to gain a little money by the sale of some
+calves. In the course of a few years he amassed an enormous fortune; but
+cautious people think that he is too fond of hazardous speculations, and
+prophesy that he will end life as poor as he began it.
+
+All these men belong to what may be called the party of progress, which
+anxiously supports all proposals recognised as "liberal," and especially
+all measures likely to improve the condition of the peasantry. Their
+chief opponent is that little man with close-cropped, bullet-shaped head
+and small piercing eyes, who may be called the Leader of the opposition.
+He condemns many of the proposed schemes, on the ground that the
+province is already overtaxed, and that the expenditure ought to be
+reduced to the smallest possible figure. In the District Assembly
+he preaches this doctrine with considerable success, for there the
+peasantry form the majority, and he knows how to use that terse, homely
+language, interspersed with proverbs, which has far more influence on
+the rustic mind than scientific principles and logical reasoning; but
+here, in Provincial Assembly, his following composes only a respectable
+minority, and he confines himself to a policy of obstruction.
+
+The Zemstvo of Novgorod had at that time the reputation of being one of
+the most enlightened and energetic, and I must say that the proceedings
+were conducted in a business-like, satisfactory way. The reports
+were carefully considered, and each article of the annual budget was
+submitted to minute scrutiny and criticism. In several of the provinces
+which I afterwards visited I found that affairs were conducted in a very
+different fashion: quorums were formed with extreme difficulty, and
+the proceedings, when they at last commenced, were treated as mere
+formalities and despatched as speedily as possible. The character of
+the Assembly depends of course on the amount of interest taken in local
+public affairs. In some districts this interest is considerable; in
+others it is very near zero.
+
+The birth of this new institution was hailed with enthusiasm, and
+produced great expectations. At that time a large section of the Russian
+educated classes had a simple, convenient criterion for institutions of
+all kinds. They assumed as a self-evident axiom that the excellence
+of an institution must always be in proportion to its "liberal" and
+democratic character. The question as to how far it might be appropriate
+to the existing conditions and to the character of the people, and as to
+whether it might not, though admirable in itself, be too expensive for
+the work to be performed, was little thought of. Any organisation which
+rested on "the elective principle," and provided an arena for free
+public discussion, was sure to be well received, and these conditions
+were fulfilled by the Zemstvo.
+
+The expectations excited were of various kinds. People who thought more
+of political than economic progress saw in the Zemstvo the basis of
+boundless popular liberty. Prince Yassiltchikof, for example, though
+naturally of a phlegmatic temperament, became for a moment enthusiastic,
+and penned the following words: "With a daring unparalleled in the
+chronicles of the world, we have entered on the career of public life."
+If local self-government in England had, in spite of its aristocratic
+character, created and preserved political liberty, as had been proved
+by several learned Germans, what might be expected from institutions so
+much more liberal and democratic? In England there had never been county
+parliaments, and the local administration had always been in the hands
+of the great land-owners; whilst in Russia every district would have
+its elective assembly, in which the peasant would be on a level with
+the richest landed proprietors. People who were accustomed to think of
+social rather than political progress expected that they would soon see
+the country provided with good roads, safe bridges, numerous village
+schools, well-appointed hospitals, and all the other requisites of
+civilisation. Agriculture would become more scientific, trade and
+industry would be rapidly developed, and the material, intellectual,
+and moral condition of the peasantry would be enormously improved. The
+listless apathy of provincial life and the hereditary indifference to
+local public affairs were now, it was thought, about to be dispelled;
+and in view of this change, patriotic mothers took their children to the
+annual assemblies in order to accustom them from their early years to
+take an interest in the public welfare.
+
+It is hardly necessary to say that these inordinate expectations were
+not realised. From the very beginning there had been a misunderstanding
+regarding the character and functions of the new institutions. During
+the short period of universal enthusiasm for reform the great officials
+had used incautiously some of the vague liberal phrases then in fashion,
+but they never seriously intended to confer on the child which they
+were bringing into the world a share in the general government of the
+country; and the rapid evaporation of their sentimental liberalism,
+which began as soon as they undertook practical reforms, made them less
+and less conciliatory. When the vigorous young child, therefore, showed
+a natural desire to go beyond the humble functions accorded to it, the
+stern parents proceeded to snub it and put it into its proper place.
+The first reprimand was administered publicly in the capital. The
+St. Petersburg Provincial Assembly, having shown a desire to play a
+political part, was promptly closed by the Minister of the Interior,
+and some of the members were exiled for a time to their homes in the
+country.
+
+This warning produced merely a momentary effect. As the functions of
+the Imperial Administration and of the Zemstvo had never been clearly
+defined, and as each was inclined to extend the sphere of its activity,
+friction became frequent. The Zemstvo had the right, for example, to
+co-operate in the development of education, but as soon as it organised
+primary schools and seminaries it came into contact with the Ministry of
+Public Instruction. In other departments similar conflicts occurred,
+and the tchinovniks came to suspect that the Zemstvo had the ambition to
+play the part of a parliamentary Opposition. This suspicion found formal
+expression in at least one secret official document, in which the writer
+declares that "the Opposition has built itself firmly a nest in the
+Zemstvo." Now, if we mean to be just to both parties in this little
+family quarrel, we must admit that the Zemstvo, as I shall explain in
+a future chapter, had ambitions of that kind, and it would have been
+better perhaps for the country at the present moment if it had been able
+to realise them. But this is a West-European idea. In Russia there is,
+and can be, no such thing as "His Majesty's Opposition." To the Russian
+official mind the three words seem to contain a logical contradiction.
+Opposition to officials, even within the limits of the law, is
+equivalent to opposition to the Autocratic Power, of which they are the
+incarnate emanations; and opposition to what they consider the interests
+of autocracy comes within measurable distance of high treason. It was
+considered necessary, therefore, to curb and suppress the ambitious
+tendencies of the wayward child, and accordingly it was placed more and
+more under the tutelage of the provincial Governors. To show how
+the change was effected, let me give an illustration. In the older
+arrangements the Governor could suspend the action of the Zemstvo only
+on the ground of its being illegal or ultra vires, and when there was
+an irreconcilable difference of opinion between the two parties the
+question was decided judicially by the Senate; under the more recent
+arrangements his Excellency can interpose his veto whenever he considers
+that a decision, though it may be perfectly legal, is not conducive to
+the public good, and differences of opinion are referred, not to the
+Senate, but to the Minister of the Interior, who is always naturally
+disposed to support the views of his subordinate.
+
+In order to put an end to all this insubordination, Count Tolstoy,
+the reactionary Minister of the Interior, prepared a scheme of
+reorganisation in accordance with his anti-liberal views, but he died
+before he could carry it out, and a much milder reorganisation was
+adopted in the law of 12th (24th) June, 1890. The principal changes
+introduced by that law were that the number of delegates in the
+Assemblies was reduced by about a fourth, and the relative strength of
+the different social classes was altered. Under the old law the Noblesse
+had about 42 per cent., and the peasantry about 38 per cent, of the
+seats; by the new electoral arrangements the former have 57 per cent,
+and the latter about 30. It does not necessarily follow, however,
+that the Assemblies are more conservative or more subservient on that
+account. Liberalism and insubordination are much more likely to be found
+among the nobles than among the peasants.
+
+In addition to all this, as there was an apprehension in the higher
+official spheres of St. Petersburg that the opposition spirit of the
+Zemstvo might find public expression in a printed form, the provincial
+Governors received extensive rights of preventive censure with regard
+to the publication of the minutes of Zemstvo Assemblies and similar
+documents.
+
+What the bureaucracy, in its zeal to defend the integrity of the
+Autocratic Power, feared most of all was combination for a common
+purpose on the part of the Zemstvos of different provinces. It vetoed,
+therefore, all such combinations, even for statistical purposes; and
+when it discovered, a few years ago, that leading members of the Zemstvo
+from all parts of the country were holding private meetings in Moscow
+for the ostensible purpose of discussing economic questions, it ordered
+them to return to their homes.
+
+Even within its proper sphere, as defined by law, the Zemstvo has not
+accomplished what was expected of it. The country has not been covered
+with a network of macadamised roads, and the bridges are by no means as
+safe as could be desired. Village schools and infirmaries are still far
+below the requirements of the population. Little or nothing has been
+done for the development of trade or manufactures; and the villages
+remain very much what they were under the old Administration. Meanwhile
+the local rates have been rising with alarming rapidity; and many
+people draw from all this the conclusion that the Zemstvo is a worthless
+institution which has increased the taxation without conferring any
+corresponding benefit on the country.
+
+If we take as our criterion in judging the institution the exaggerated
+expectations at first entertained, we may feel inclined to agree with
+this conclusion, but this is merely tantamount to saying that the
+Zemstvo has performed no miracles. Russia is much poorer and much less
+densely populated than the more advanced nations which she takes as her
+model. To suppose that she could at once create for herself by means of
+an administrative reform all the conveniences which those more advanced
+nations enjoy, was as absurd as it would be to imagine that a poor man
+can at once construct a magnificent palace because he has received from
+a wealthy neighbour the necessary architectural plans. Not only years
+but generations must pass before Russia can assume the appearance of
+Germany, France, or England. The metamorphosis may be accelerated or
+retarded by good government, but it could not be effected at once, even
+if the combined wisdom of all the philosophers and statesmen in Europe
+were employed in legislating for the purpose.
+
+The Zemstvo has, however, done much more than the majority of its
+critics admit. It fulfils tolerably well, without scandalous peculation
+and jobbery, its commonplace, every-day duties, and it has created a
+new and more equitable system of rating, by which landed proprietors and
+house-owners are made to bear their share of the public burdens. It has
+done a very great deal to provide medical aid and primary education for
+the common people, and it has improved wonderfully the condition of the
+hospitals, lunatic asylums, and other benevolent institutions committed
+to its charge. In its efforts to aid the peasantry it has helped to
+improve the native breeds of horses and cattle, and it has created a
+system of obligatory fire-insurance, together with means for preventing
+and extinguishing fires in the villages--a most important matter in
+a country where the peasants live in wooden houses and big fires are
+fearfully frequent. After neglecting for a good many years the essential
+question as to how the peasants' means of subsistence can be increased,
+it has latterly, as I have mentioned in a foregoing chapter, helped them
+to obtain improved agricultural implements and better seed, encouraged
+the formation of small credit associations and savings banks, and
+appointed agricultural inspectors to teach them how they may introduce
+modest improvements within their limited means.* At the same time, in
+many districts it has endeavoured to assist the home industries which
+are threatened with annihilation by the big factories, and whenever
+measures have been proposed for the benefit of the rural population,
+such as the lowering of the land-redemption payments and the creation of
+the Peasant Land Bank, it has invariably given them its cordial support.
+
+ * The amount expended for these objects in 1897, the latest year
+ for which I have statistical data, was about a million and a half
+ of roubles, or, roughly speaking, 150,000 pounds, distributed under
+ the following heads:--1. Agricultural tuition
+ 41,100 pounds.
+ 2. Experimental stations, museums, etc 19,800
+ 3. Scientific agriculturists 17,400
+ 4. Agricultural industries 26,700
+ 5. Improving breeds of horses and cattle 45,300
+ -------
+ 150,300 pounds.
+
+If you ask a zealous member of the Zemstvo why it has not done more
+he will probably tell you that it is because its activity has been
+constantly restricted and counteracted by the Government. The Assemblies
+were obliged to accept as presidents the Marshals of Noblesse, many of
+whom were men of antiquated ideas and retrograde principles. At every
+turn the more enlightened, more active members found themselves opposed,
+thwarted, and finally checkmated by the Imperial officials. When a
+laudable attempt was made to tax trade and industry more equitably the
+scheme was vetoed, and consequently the mercantile class, sure of being
+always taxed at a ridiculously low maximum, have lost all interest in
+the proceedings. Even with regard to the rating of landed and house
+property a low limit is imposed by the Government, because it is afraid
+that if the rates were raised much it would not be able to collect the
+heavy Imperial taxation. The uncontrolled publicity which was at first
+enjoyed by the Assemblies was afterwards curtailed by the bureaucracy.
+Under such restrictions all free, vigorous action became impossible, and
+the institutions failed to effect what was reasonably anticipated.
+
+All this is true in a certain sense, but it is not the whole truth. If
+we examine some of the definite charges brought against the institution
+we shall understand better its real character.
+
+The most common complaint made against it is that it has enormously
+increased the rates. On that point there is no possibility of dispute.
+At first its expenditure in the thirty-four provinces in which it
+existed was under six millions of roubles; in two years (1868) it
+had jumped up to fifteen millions; in 1875 it was nearly twenty-eight
+millions, in 1885 over forty-three millions, and at the end of the
+century it had attained the respectable figure of 95,800,000 roubles.
+As each province had the right of taxing itself, the increase varied
+greatly in different provinces. In Smolensk, for example, it was only
+about thirty per cent., whilst in Samara it was 436, and in Viatka,
+where the peasant element predominates, no less than 1,262 per cent.!
+In order to meet this increase, the rates on land rose from under ten
+millions in 1868 to over forty-seven millions in 1900. No wonder that
+the landowners who find it difficult to work their estates at a profit
+should complain!
+
+Though this increase is disagreeable to the rate-payers, it does not
+follow that it is excessive. In all countries rates and local taxation
+are on the increase, and it is in the backward countries that they
+increase most rapidly. In France, for example, the average yearly
+increase has been 2.7 per cent., while in Austria it has been 5.59. In
+Russia it ought to have been more than in Austria, whereas it has been,
+in the provinces with Zemstvo institutions, only about 4 per cent. In
+comparison with the Imperial taxation the local does not seem excessive
+when compared with other countries. In England and Prussia, for
+instance, the State taxation as compared with the local is as a hundred
+to fifty-four and fifty-one, whilst in Russia it is as a hundred
+to sixteen.* A reduction in the taxation as a whole would certainly
+contribute to the material welfare of the rural population, but it is
+desirable that it should be made in the Imperial taxes rather than
+in the rates, because the latter may be regarded as something akin to
+productive investments, whilst the proceeds of the former are expended
+largely on objects which have little or nothing to do with the wants
+of the common people. In speaking thus I am assuming that the local
+expenditure is made judiciously, and this is a matter on which, I am
+bound to confess, there is by no means unanimity of opinion.
+
+ * These figures are taken from the best available
+ authorities, chiefly Schwanebach and Scalon, but I am not
+ prepared to guarantee their accuracy.
+
+Hostile critics can point to facts which are, to say the least, strange
+and anomalous. Out of the total of its revenue the Zemstvo spends about
+twenty-eight per cent. under the heading of public health and benevolent
+institutions; and about fifteen per cent. for popular education, whilst
+it devotes only about six per cent. to roads and bridges, and until
+lately it neglected, as I have said above, the means for improving
+agriculture and directly increasing the income of the peasantry.
+
+Before passing sentence with regard to these charges we must remember
+the circumstances in which the Zemstvo was founded and has grown up.
+In the early times its members were well-meaning men who had had very
+little experience in administration or in practical life of any sort
+except the old routine in which they had previously vegetated. Most of
+them had lived enough in the country to know how much the peasants were
+in need of medical assistance of the most elementary kind, and to this
+matter they at once turned their attention. They tried to organise a
+system of doctors, hospital assistants, and dispensaries by which the
+peasant would not have to go more than fifteen or twenty miles to get a
+wound dressed or to have a consultation or to obtain a simple remedy
+for ordinary ailments. They felt the necessity, too, of thoroughly
+reorganising the hospitals and the lunatic asylums, which were in a very
+unsatisfactory condition. Plainly enough, there was here good work to
+be done. Then there were the higher aims. In the absence of practical
+experience there were enthusiasms and theories. Amongst these was the
+enthusiasm for education, and the theory that the want of it was the
+chief reason why Russia had remained so far behind the nations of
+Western Europe. Give us education, it was said, and all other good
+things will be added thereto. Liberate the Russian people from the bonds
+of ignorance as you have liberated it from the bonds of serfage, and its
+wonderful natural capacities will then be able to create everything that
+is required for its material, intellectual, and moral welfare.
+
+If there was any one among the leaders who took a more sober, prosaic
+view of things he was denounced as an ignoramus and a reactionary.
+Willingly or unwillingly, everybody had to swim with the current.
+Roads and bridges were not entirely neglected, but the efforts in
+that direction were confined to the absolutely indispensable. For
+such prosaic concerns there was no enthusiasm, and it was universally
+recognised that in Russia the construction of good roads, as the term
+is understood in Western Europe, was far beyond the resources of any
+Administration. Of the necessity for such roads few were conscious.
+All that was required was to make it possible to get from one place to
+another in ordinary weather and ordinary circumstances. If a stream was
+too deep to be forded, a bridge had to be built or a ferry had to be
+established; and if the approach to a bridge was so marshy or muddy that
+vehicles often sank quite up to the axles and had to be dragged out by
+ropes, with the assistance of the neighbouring villagers, repairs had
+to be made. Beyond this the efforts of the Zemstvo rarely went. Its
+road-building ambition remained within very modest bounds.
+
+As for the impoverishment of the peasantry and the necessity of
+improving their system of agriculture, that question had hardly appeared
+above the horizon. It might have to be dealt with in the future, but
+there was no need for hurry. Once the rural population were educated,
+the question would solve itself. It was not till about the year 1885
+that it was recognised to be more urgent than had been supposed,
+and some Zemstvos perceived that the people might starve before its
+preparatory education was completed. Repeated famines pushed the lesson
+home, and the landed proprietors found their revenues diminished by the
+fall in the price of grain on the European markets. Thus was raised the
+cry: "Agriculture in Russia is on the decline! The country has entered
+on an acute economic crisis! If energetic measures be not taken promptly
+the people will soon find themselves confronted by starvation!"
+
+To this cry of alarm the Zemstvo was neither deaf nor indifferent.
+Recognising that the danger could be averted only by inducing the
+peasantry to adopt a more intensive system of agriculture, it directed
+more and more of its attention to agricultural improvements, and tried
+to get them adopted.* It did, in short, all it could, according to its
+lights and within the limits of its moderate resources. Its available
+resources were small, unfortunately, for it was forbidden by the
+Government to increase the rates, and it could not well dismiss doctors
+and close dispensaries and schools when the people were clamouring for
+more. So at least the defenders of the Zemstvo maintain, and they go
+so far as to contend that it did well not to grapple with the
+impoverishment of the peasantry at an earlier period, when the real
+conditions of the problem and the means of solving it were only very
+imperfectly known: if it had begun at that time it would have made great
+blunders and spent much money to little purpose.
+
+ * Vide supra, p. 489.
+
+However this may be, it would certainly be unfair to condemn the Zemstvo
+for not being greatly in advance of public opinion. If it endeavours
+strenuously to supply all clearly recognised wants, that is all that can
+reasonably be expected of it. What it may be more justly reproached with
+is, in my opinion, that it is, to a certain extent, imbued with that
+unpractical, pedantic spirit which is commonly supposed to reside
+exclusively in the Imperial Administration. But here again it simply
+reflects public opinion and certain intellectual peculiarities of the
+educated classes. When a Russian begins to write on a simple everyday
+subject, he likes to connect it with general principles, philosophy,
+or history, and begins, perhaps, by expounding his views on the
+intellectual and social developments of humanity in general and of
+Russia in particular. If he has sufficient space at his disposal he
+may even tell you something about the early period of Russian history
+previous to the Mongol invasion before he gets to the simple matter in
+hand. In a previous chapter I have described the process of "shedding
+on a subject the light of science" in Imperial legislation.* In Zemstvo
+activity we often meet with pedantry of a similar kind.
+
+ * Vide supra, p. 343.
+
+If this pedantry were confined to the writing of Reports it might not do
+much harm. Unfortunately, it often appears in the sphere of action.
+To illustrate this I take a recent instance from the province of
+Nizhni-Novgorod. The Zemstvo of that province received from the Central
+Government in 1895 a certain amount of capital for road-improvement,
+with instructions from the Ministry of Interior that it should classify
+the roads according to their relative importance and improve them
+accordingly. Any intelligent person well acquainted with the region
+might have made, in the course of a week or two, the required
+classification accurately enough for all practical purposes. Instead of
+adopting this simple procedure, what does the Zemstvo do? It chooses one
+of the eleven districts of which the province is composed and instructs
+its statistical department to describe all the villages with a view of
+determining the amount of traffic which each will probably contribute to
+the general movement, and then it verifies its a priori conclusions by
+means of a detachment of specially selected "registrars," posted at all
+the crossways during six days of each month. These registrars doubtless
+inscribed every peasant cart as it passed and made a rough estimate of
+the weight of its load. When this complicated and expensive procedure
+was completed for one district it was applied to another; but at the end
+of three years, before all the villages of this second district had
+been described and the traffic estimated, the energy of the statistical
+department seems to have flagged, and, like a young author impatient to
+see himself in print, it published a volume at the public expense which
+no one will ever read.
+
+The cost entailed by this procedure is not known, but we may form some
+idea of the amount of time required for the whole operation. It is a
+simple rule-of-three sum. If it took three years for the preparatory
+investigation of a district and a half, how many years will be required
+for eleven districts? More than twenty years! During that period it
+would seem that the roads are to remain as they are, and when the moment
+comes for improving them it will be found that, unless the province is
+condemned to economic stagnation, the "valuable statistical material"
+collected at such an expenditure of time and money is in great part
+antiquated and useless. The statistical department will be compelled,
+therefore, like another unfortunate Sisyphus, to begin the work anew,
+and it is difficult to see how the Zemstvo, unless it becomes a little
+more practical, is ever to get out of the vicious circle.
+
+In this case the evil result of pedantry was simply unnecessary delay,
+and in the meantime the capital was accumulating, unless the interest
+was entirely swallowed up by the statistical researches; but there
+are cases in which the consequences are more serious. Let me take an
+illustration from the enlightened province of Moscow. It was observed
+that certain villages were particularly unhealthy, and it was pointed
+out by a local doctor that the inhabitants were in the habit of
+using for domestic purposes the water of ponds which were in a filthy
+condition. What was evidently wanted was good wells, and a practical man
+would at once have taken measures to have them dug. Not so the District
+Zemstvo. It at once transformed the simple fact into a "question"
+requiring scientific investigation. A commission was appointed to
+study the problem, and after much deliberation it was decided to make
+a geological survey in order to ascertain the depth of good water
+throughout the district as a preparatory step towards preparing a
+project which will some day be discussed in the District Assembly, and
+perhaps in the Assembly of the province. Whilst all this is being
+done according to the strict principles of bureaucratic procedure, the
+unfortunate peasants for whose benefit the investigation was undertaken
+continue to drink the muddy water of the dirty ponds.
+
+Incidents of that kind, which I might multiply almost to any extent,
+remind one of the proverbial formalism of the Chinese; but between
+Chinese and Russian pedantry there is an essential difference. In the
+Middle Kingdom the sacrifice of practical considerations proceeds from
+an exaggerated veneration of the wisdom of ancestors; in the Empire of
+the Tsars it is due to an exaggerated adoration of the goddess Nauka
+(Science) and a habit of appealing to abstract principles and scientific
+methods when only a little plain common-sense is required.
+
+On one occasion, I remember, in a District Assembly of the province
+of Riazan, when the subject of primary schools was being discussed, an
+influential member started up, and proposed that an obligatory system
+of education should at once be introduced throughout the whole district.
+Strange to say, the motion was very nearly carried, though all the
+members present knew--or at least might have known if they had taken the
+trouble to inquire--that the actual number of schools would have to be
+multiplied twenty-fold, and all were agreed that the local rates
+must not be increased. To preserve his reputation for liberalism, the
+honourable member further proposed that, though the system should be
+obligatory, no fines, punishments, or other means of compulsion should
+be employed. How a system could be obligatory without using some means
+of compulsion, he did not condescend to explain. To get out of the
+difficulty one of his supporters suggested that the peasants who did
+not send their children to school should be excluded from serving as
+office-bearers in the Communes; but this proposition merely created
+a laugh, for many deputies knew that the peasants would regard this
+supposed punishment as a valuable privilege. And whilst this discussion
+about the necessity of introducing an ideal system of obligatory
+education was being carried on, the street before the windows of the
+room was covered with a stratum of mud nearly two feet in depth! The
+other streets were in a similar condition; and a large number of the
+members always arrived late, because it was almost impossible to come on
+foot, and there was only one public conveyance in the town. Many
+members had, fortunately, their private conveyances, but even in these
+locomotion was by no means easy. One day, in the principal thoroughfare,
+a member had his tarantass overturned, and he himself was thrown into
+the mud!
+
+It is hardly fair to compare the Zemstvo with the older institutions
+of a similar kind in Western Europe, and especially with our own local
+self-government. Our institutions have all grown out of real, practical
+wants keenly felt by a large section of the population. Cautious and
+conservative in all that concerns the public welfare, we regard change
+as a necessary evil, and put off the evil day as long as possible, even
+when convinced that it must inevitably come. Thus our administrative
+wants are always in advance of our means of satisfying them, and we
+use vigorously those means as soon as they are supplied. Our method of
+supplying the means, too, is peculiar. Instead of making a tabula rasa,
+and beginning from the foundations, we utilise to the utmost what we
+happen to possess, and add merely what is absolutely indispensable.
+Metaphorically speaking, we repair and extend our political edifice
+according to the changing necessities of our mode of life, without
+paying much attention to abstract principles or the contingencies of the
+distant future. The building may be an aesthetic monstrosity, belonging
+to no recognised style of architecture, and built in defiance of the
+principles laid down by philosophical art critics, but it is well
+adapted to our requirements, and every hole and corner of it is sure to
+be utilised.
+
+Very different has been the political history of Russia during the last
+two centuries. It may be briefly described as a series of revolutions
+effected peaceably by the Autocratic Power. Each young energetic
+sovereign has attempted to inaugurate a new epoch by thoroughly
+remodelling the Administration according to the most approved foreign
+political philosophy of the time. Institutions have not been allowed
+to grow spontaneously out of popular wants, but have been invented by
+bureaucratic theorists to satisfy wants of which the people were still
+unconscious. The administrative machine has therefore derived little or
+no motive force from the people, and has always been kept in motion by
+the unaided energy of the Central Government. Under these circumstances
+it is not surprising that the repeated attempts of the Government to
+lighten the burdens of centralised administration by creating organs of
+local self-government should not have been very successful.
+
+The Zemstvo, it is true, offered better chances of success than any of
+its predecessors. A large portion of the nobles had become alive to the
+necessity of improving the administration, and the popular interest in
+public affairs was much greater than at any former period. Hence there
+was at first a period of enthusiasm, during which great preparations
+were made for future activity, and not a little was actually effected.
+The institution had all the charm of novelty, and the members felt that
+the eyes of the public were upon them. For a time all went well, and
+the Zemstvo was so well pleased with its own activity that the satirical
+journals compared it to Narcissus admiring his image reflected in the
+pool. But when the charm of novelty had passed and the public turned its
+attention to other matters, the spasmodic energy evaporated, and many of
+the most active members looked about for more lucrative employment.
+Such employment was easily found, for at that time there was an unusual
+demand for able, energetic, educated men. Several branches of the civil
+service were being reorganised, and railways, banks, and joint-stock
+companies were being rapidly multiplied. With these the Zemstvo had
+great difficulty in competing. It could not, like the Imperial service,
+offer pensions, decorations, and prospects of promotion, nor could it
+pay such large salaries as the commercial and industrial enterprises.
+In consequence of all this, the quality of the executive bureaux
+deteriorated at the same time as the public interest in the institution
+diminished.
+
+To be just to the Zemstvo, I must add that, with all its defects and
+errors, it is infinitely better than the institutions which it replaced.
+If we compare it with previous attempts to create local self-government,
+we must admit that the Russians have made great progress in their
+political education. What its future may be I do not venture to predict.
+From its infancy it has had, as we have seen, the ambition to play a
+great political part, and at the beginning of the recent stirring times
+in St. Petersburg its leading representatives in conclave assembled took
+upon themselves to express what they considered the national demand for
+liberal representative institutions. The desire, which had previously
+from time to time been expressed timidly and vaguely in loyal addresses
+to the Tsar, that a central Zemstvo Assembly, bearing the ancient title
+of Zemski Sobor, should be convoked in the capital and endowed with
+political functions, was now put forward by the representatives in plain
+unvarnished form. Whether this desire is destined to be realised time
+will show.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII
+
+THE NEW LAW COURTS
+
+
+Judicial Procedure in the Olden Times--Defects and Abuses--Radical
+Reform--The New System--Justices of the Peace and Monthly Sessions--The
+Regular Tribunals--Court of Revision--Modification of the Original
+Plan--How Does the System Work?--Rapid Acclimatisation--The Bench--The
+Jury--Acquittal of Criminals Who Confess Their Crimes--Peasants,
+Merchants, and Nobles as Jurymen--Independence and Political
+Significance of the New Courts.
+
+
+After serf-emancipation and local self-government, the subject which
+demanded most urgently the attention of reformers was the judicial
+organisation, which had sunk to a depth of inefficiency and corruption
+difficult to describe.
+
+In early times the dispensation of justice in Russia, as in other States
+of a primitive type, had a thoroughly popular character. The State
+was still in its infancy, and the duty of defending the person, the
+property, and the rights of individuals lay, of necessity, chiefly on
+the individuals themselves. Self-help formed the basis of the judicial
+procedure, and the State merely assisted the individual to protect his
+rights and to avenge himself on those who voluntarily infringed them.
+
+By the rapid development of the Autocratic Power all this was changed.
+Autocracy endeavoured to drive and regulate the social machine by
+its own unaided force, and regarded with suspicion and jealousy all
+spontaneous action in the people. The dispensation of justice was
+accordingly appropriated by the central authority, absorbed into the
+Administration, and withdrawn from public control. Themis retired
+from the market-place, shut herself up in a dark room from which
+the contending parties and the public gaze were rigorously excluded,
+surrounded herself with secretaries and scribes who put the rights and
+claims of the litigants into whatever form they thought proper, weighed
+according to her own judgment the arguments presented to her by her
+own servants, and came forth from her seclusion merely to present a
+ready-made decision or to punish the accused whom she considered guilty.
+
+This change, though perhaps to some extent necessary, was attended with
+very bad consequences. Freed from the control of the contending parties
+and of the public, the courts acted as uncontrolled human nature
+generally does. Injustice, extortion, bribery, and corruption assumed
+gigantic proportions, and against these evils the Government found no
+better remedy than a system of complicated formalities and ingenious
+checks. The judicial functionaries were hedged in by a multitude of
+regulations, so numerous and complicated that it seemed impossible
+for even the most unjust judge to swerve from the path of uprightness.
+Explicit, minute rules were laid down for investigating facts and
+weighing evidence; every scrap of evidence and every legal ground on
+which the decision was based were committed to writing; every act in the
+complicated process of coming to a decision was made the subject of a
+formal document, and duly entered in various registers; every document
+and register had to be signed and countersigned by various officials who
+were supposed to control each other; every decision might be carried to
+a higher court and made to pass a second time through the bureaucratic
+machine. In a word, the legislature introduced a system of formal
+written procedure of the most complicated kind, in the belief that by
+this means mistakes and dishonesty would be rendered impossible.
+
+It may be reasonably doubted whether this system of judicial
+administration can anywhere give satisfactory results. It is everywhere
+found by experience that in tribunals from which the healthy atmosphere
+of publicity is excluded justice languishes, and a great many ugly
+plants shoot up with wonderful vitality. Languid indifference, an
+indiscriminating spirit of routine, and unblushing dishonesty invariably
+creep in through the little chinks and crevices of the barrier raised
+against them, and no method of hermetically sealing these chinks
+and crevices has yet been invented. The attempt to close them up by
+increasing the formalities and multiplying the courts of appeal and
+revision merely adds to the tediousness of the procedure, and withdraws
+the whole process still more completely from public control. At the
+same time the absence of free discussion between the contending parties
+renders the task of the judge enormously difficult. If the system is
+to succeed at all, it must provide a body of able, intelligent,
+thoroughly-trained jurists, and must place them beyond the reach of
+bribery and other forms of corruption.
+
+In Russia neither of these conditions was fulfilled. Instead of
+endeavouring to create a body of well-trained jurists, the Government
+went further and further in the direction of letting the judges be
+chosen for a short period by popular election from among men who had
+never received a juridical education, or a fair education of any kind;
+whilst the place of judge was so poorly paid, and stood so low in public
+estimation, that the temptations to dishonesty were difficult to resist.
+
+The practice of choosing the judges by popular election was an attempt
+to restore to the courts something of their old popular character; but
+it did not succeed, for very obvious reasons. Popular election in a
+judicial organisation is useful only when the courts are public and the
+procedure simple; on the contrary, it is positively prejudicial when the
+procedure is in writing and extremely complicated. And so it proved in
+Russia. The elected judges, unprepared for their work, and liable to
+be changed at short intervals, rarely acquired a knowledge of law
+or procedure. They were for the most part poor, indolent landed
+proprietors, who did little more than sign the decisions prepared for
+them by the permanent officials. Even when a judge happened to have some
+legal knowledge he found small scope for its application, for he rarely,
+if ever, examined personally the materials out of which a decision
+was to be elaborated. The whole of the preliminary work, which was in
+reality the most important, was performed by minor officials under
+the direction of the secretary of the court. In criminal cases, for
+instance, the secretary examined the written evidence--all evidence
+was taken down in writing--extracted what he considered the essential
+points, arranged them as he thought proper, quoted the laws which ought
+in his opinion to be applied, put all this into a report, and read the
+report to the judges. Of course the judges, if they had no personal
+interest in the decision, accepted the secretary's view of the case.
+If they did not, all the preliminary work had to be done anew by
+themselves--a task that few judges were able, and still fewer willing,
+to perform. Thus the decision lay virtually in the hands of the
+secretary and the minor officials, and in general neither the secretary
+nor the minor officials were fit persons to have such power. There is
+no need to detail here the ingenious expedients by which they increased
+their meagre salaries, and how they generally contrived to extract money
+from both parties.* Suffice it to say that in general the chancelleries
+of the courts were dens of pettifogging rascality, and the habitual,
+unblushing bribery had a negative as well as a positive effect. If a
+person accused of some crime had no money wherewith to grease the palm
+of the secretary he might remain in prison for years without being
+brought to trial. A well-known Russian writer still living relates that
+when visiting a prison in the province of Nizhni-Novgorod he found among
+the inmates undergoing preliminary arrest two peasant women, who were
+accused of setting fire to a hayrick to revenge themselves on a landed
+proprietor, a crime for which the legal punishment was from four to
+eight months' imprisonment. One of them had a son of seven years of age,
+and the other a son of twelve, both of whom had been born in the
+prison, and had lived there ever since among the criminals. Such a long
+preliminary arrest caused no surprise or indignation among those who
+heard of it, because it was quite a common occurrence. Every one knew
+that bribes were taken not only by the secretary and his scribes, but
+also by the judges, who were elected by the local Noblesse from its own
+ranks.
+
+ * Old book-catalogues sometimes mention a play bearing the
+ significant title, "The Unheard-of Wonder; or, The Honest
+ Secretary" (Neslykhannoe Dyelo ili Tchestny Sekretar). I
+ have never seen this curious production, but I have no doubt
+ that it referred to the peculiarities of the old judicial
+ procedure.
+
+With regard to the scale of punishments, notwithstanding some
+humanitarian principles in the legislation, they were very severe, and
+corporal punishment played amongst them a disagreeably prominent part.
+Capital sentences were abolished as early as 1753-54, but castigation
+with the knout, which often ended fatally, continued until 1845, when
+it was replaced by flogging in the civil administration, though retained
+for the military and for insubordinate convicts. For the non-privileged
+classes the knout or the lash supplemented nearly all punishments of
+a criminal kind. When a man was condemned, for example, to penal
+servitude, he received publicly from thirty to one hundred lashes,
+and was then branded on the forehead and cheeks with the letters K. A.
+T.--the first three letters of katorzhnik (convict). If he appealed he
+received his lashes all the same, and if his appeal was rejected by
+the Senate he received some more castigation for having troubled
+unnecessarily the higher judicial authorities. For the military
+and insubordinate convicts there was a barbarous punishment called
+Spitsruten, to the extent of 5,000 or 6,000 blows, which often ended in
+the death of the unfortunate.
+
+The use of torture in criminal investigations was formally abolished in
+1801, but if we may believe the testimony of a public prosecutor, it was
+occasionally used in Moscow as late as 1850.
+
+The defects and abuses of the old system were so flagrant that they
+became known even to the Emperor Nicholas I., and caused him momentary
+indignation, but he never attempted seriously to root them out. In 1844,
+for example, he heard of some gross abuses in a tribunal not far from
+the Winter Palace, and ordered an investigation. Baron Korff, to whom
+the investigation was entrusted, brought to light what he called "a
+yawning abyss of all possible horrors, which have been accumulating for
+years," and his Majesty, after reading the report, wrote upon it with
+his own hand: "Unheard-of disgrace! The carelessness of the authority
+immediately concerned is incredible and unpardonable. I feel ashamed
+and sad that such disorder could exist almost under my eyes and remain
+unknown to me." Unfortunately the outburst of Imperial indignation did
+not last long enough to produce any desirable consequences. The only
+result was that one member of the tribunal was dismissed from the
+service, and the Governor-General of St. Petersburg had to resign, but
+the latter subsequently received an honorary reward, and the
+Emperor remarked that he was himself to blame for having kept the
+Governor-General so long at his post.
+
+When his Majesty's habitual optimism happened to be troubled by
+incidents of this sort he probably consoled himself with remembering
+that he had ordered some preparatory work, by which the administration
+of justice might be improved, and this work was being diligently carried
+out in the legislative section of his own chancery by Count Bludof, one
+of the ablest Russian lawyers of his time. Unfortunately the existing
+state of things was not thereby improved, because the preparatory work
+was not of the kind that was wanted. On the assumption that any evil
+which might exist could be removed by improving the laws, Count Bludof
+devoted his efforts almost entirely to codification. In reality what was
+required was to change radically the organisation of the courts and the
+procedure, and above all to let in on their proceedings the cleansing
+atmosphere of publicity. This the Emperor Nicholas could not understand,
+and if he had understood it he could not have brought himself to
+adopt the appropriate remedies, because radical reform and control of
+officials by public opinion were his two pet bugbears.
+
+Very different was his son and successor, Alexander II., in the first
+years of his reign. In his accession manifesto a prominent place was
+given to his desire that justice and mercy should reign in the courts
+of law. Referring to these words in a later manifesto, he explained his
+wishes more fully as "the desire to establish in Russia expeditious,
+just, merciful, impartial courts of justice for all our subjects; to
+raise the judicial authority; to give it the proper independence, and in
+general to implant in the people that respect for the law which ought
+to be the constant guide of all and every one from the highest to the
+lowest." These were not mere vain words. Peremptory orders had been
+given that the great work should be undertaken without delay, and
+when the Emancipation question was being discussed in the Provincial
+Committees, the Council of State examined the question of judicial
+reform "from the historical, the theoretical, and the practical point of
+view," and came to the conclusion that the existing organisation must be
+completely transformed.
+
+The commission appointed to consider this important matter filed a
+lengthy indictment against the existing system, and pointed out no less
+than twenty-five radical defects. To remove these it proposed that the
+judicial organisation should be completely separated from all other
+branches of the Administration; that the most ample publicity,
+with trial by jury in criminal cases, should be introduced into the
+tribunals; that Justice of Peace Courts should be created for petty
+affairs; and that the procedure in the ordinary courts should be greatly
+simplified.
+
+These fundamental principles were published by Imperial command on
+September 29th, 1862--a year and a half after the publication of the
+Emancipation Manifesto--and on November 20th, 1864, the new legislation
+founded on these principles received the Imperial sanction.
+
+Like most institutions erected on a tabula rasa, the new system is at
+once simple and symmetrical. As a whole, the architecture of the edifice
+is decidedly French, but here and there we may detect unmistakable
+symptoms of English influence. It is not, however, a servile copy of any
+older edifice; and it may be fairly said that, though every individual
+part has been fashioned according to a foreign model, the whole has a
+certain originality.
+
+The lower part of the building in its original form was composed of two
+great sections, distinct from, and independent of, each other--on the
+one hand the Justice of Peace Courts, and on the other the Regular
+Tribunals. Both sections contained an Ordinary Court and a Court of
+Appeal. The upper part of the building, covering equally both sections,
+was the Senate as Supreme Court of Revision (Cour de Cassation).
+
+The distinctive character of the two independent sections may be
+detected at a glance. The function of the Justice of Peace Courts is
+to decide petty cases that involve no abstruse legal principles, and to
+settle, if possible by conciliation, those petty conflicts and disputes
+which arise naturally in the relations of everyday life; the function of
+the Regular Tribunals is to take cognisance of those graver affairs in
+which the fortune or honour of individuals or families is more or less
+implicated, or in which the public tranquillity is seriously endangered.
+The two kinds of courts were organised in accordance with these intended
+functions. In the former the procedure is simple and conciliatory, the
+jurisdiction is confined to cases of little importance, and the judges
+were at first chosen by popular election, generally from among the local
+inhabitants. In the latter there is more of "the pomp and majesty of
+the law." The procedure is more strict and formal, the jurisdiction is
+unlimited with regard to the importance of the cases, and the judges are
+trained jurists nominated by the Emperor.
+
+The Justice of Peace Courts received jurisdiction over all obligations
+and civil injuries in which the sum at stake was not more than 500
+roubles--about 50 pounds--and all criminal affairs in which the legal
+punishment did not exceed 300 roubles--about 30 pounds--or one year of
+punishment. When any one had a complaint to make, he might go to the
+Justice of the Peace (Mirovoi Sudya) and explain the affair orally,
+or in writing, without observing any formalities; and if the complaint
+seemed well founded, the Justice at once fixed a day for hearing the
+case, and gave the other party notice to appear at the appointed time.
+When the time appointed arrived, the affair was discussed publicly and
+orally, either by the parties themselves, or by any representatives
+whom they might appoint. If it was a civil suit, the Justice began by
+proposing to the parties to terminate it at once by a compromise, and
+indicated what he considered a fair arrangement. Many affairs were
+terminated in this simple way. If, however, either of the parties
+refused to consent to a compromise, the matter was fully discussed, and
+the Justice gave a formal written decision, containing the grounds
+on which it was based. In criminal cases the amount of punishment was
+always determined by reference to a special Criminal Code.
+
+If the sum at issue exceeded thirty roubles--about 3 pounds--or if the
+punishment exceeded a fine of fifteen roubles--about 30s.--or three days
+of arrest, an appeal might be made to the Assembly of Justices (Mirovoi
+Syezd). This is a point in which English rather than French institutions
+were taken as a model. According to the French system, all appeals from
+a Juge de Paix are made to the "Tribunal d'Arrondissement," and
+the Justice of Peace Courts are thereby subordinated to the Regular
+Tribunals. According to the English system, certain cases may be carried
+on appeal from the Justice of the Peace to the Quarter Sessions. This
+latter principle was adopted and greatly developed by the Russian
+legislation. The Monthly Sessions, composed of all the Justices of
+the District (uyezd), considered appeals against the decisions of the
+individual Justices. The procedure was simple and informal, as in the
+lower court, but an assistant of the Procureur was always present. This
+functionary gave his opinion in some civil and in all criminal cases
+immediately after the debate, and the Court took his opinion into
+consideration in framing its judgment.
+
+In the other great section of the judicial organisation--the Regular
+Tribunals--there are likewise Ordinary Courts and Courts of Appeal,
+called respectively "Tribunaux d'Arrondissement" (Okruzhniye Sudy)
+and "Palais de Justice" (Sudebniya Palaty). Each Ordinary Court has
+jurisdiction over several Districts (uyezdy), and the jurisdiction of
+each Court of Appeals comprehends several Provinces. All civil cases are
+subject to appeal, however small the sum at stake may be, but criminal
+cases are decided FINALLY by the lower court with the aid of a jury.
+Thus in criminal affairs the "Palais de Justice" is not at all a court
+of appeal, but as no regular criminal prosecution can be raised without
+its formal consent, it controls in some measure the action of the lower
+courts.
+
+As the general reader cannot be supposed to take an interest in the
+details of civil procedure, I shall merely say on this subject that in
+both sections of the Regular Tribunals the cases are always tried by
+at least three judges, the sittings are public, and oral debates
+by officially recognised advocates form an important part of the
+proceedings. I venture, however, to speak a little more at length
+regarding the change which has been made in the criminal procedure--a
+subject that is less technical and more interesting for the uninitiated.
+
+Down to the time of the recent judicial reforms the procedure in
+criminal cases was secret and inquisitorial. The accused had little
+opportunity of defending himself, but, on the other hand, the State
+took endless formal precautions against condemning the innocent. The
+practical consequence of this system was that an innocent man might
+remain for years in prison until the authorities convinced themselves of
+his innocence, whilst a clever criminal might indefinitely postpone his
+condemnation.
+
+In studying the history of criminal procedure in foreign countries,
+those who were entrusted with the task of preparing projects of reform
+found that nearly every country of Europe had experienced the evils from
+which Russia was suffering, and that one country after another had come
+to the conviction that the most efficient means of removing these evils
+was to replace the inquisitorial by litigious procedure, to give a fair
+field and no favour to the prosecutor and the accused, and allow them to
+fight out their battle with whatever legal weapons they might think fit.
+Further, it was discovered that, according to the most competent foreign
+authorities, it was well in this modern form of judicial combat to leave
+the decision to a jury of respectable citizens. The steps which Russia
+had to take were thus clearly marked out by the experience of other
+nations, and it was decided that they should be taken at once. The
+organs for the prosecution of supposed criminals were carefully
+separated from the judges on the one hand, and from the police on the
+other; oral discussions between the Public Prosecutor and the prisoner's
+counsel, together with oral examination and cross-questioning of
+witnesses, were introduced into the procedure; and the jury was made an
+essential factor in criminal trials.
+
+When a case, whether civil or criminal, has been decided in the Regular
+Tribunals, there is no possibility of appeal in the strict sense of the
+term, but an application may be made for a revision of the case on the
+ground of technical informality. To use the French terms, there cannot
+be appel, but there may be cassation. If there has been any omission
+or transgression of essential legal formalities, or if the Court has
+overstepped the bounds of its legal authority, the injured party may
+make an application to have the case revised and tried again.* This is
+not, according to French juridical conceptions, an appeal. The Court of
+Revision** (Cour de Cassation) does not enter into the material facts
+of the case, but merely decides the question as to whether the essential
+formalities have been duly observed, and as to whether the law has been
+properly interpreted and applied; and if it be found on examination that
+there is some ground for invalidating the decision, it does not decide
+the case. According to the new Russian system, the sole Court of
+Revision is the Senate.
+
+ * This is the procedure referred to by Karl Karl'itch, vide
+ supra, p 37.
+
+ ** I am quite aware that the term "Court of Revision" is
+ equivocal, but I have no better term to propose, and I hope
+ the above explanations will prevent confusion.
+
+The Senate thus forms the regulator of the whole judicial system, but
+its action is merely regulative. It takes cognisance only of what is
+presented to it, and supplies to the machine no motive power. If any
+of the lower courts should work slowly or cease to work altogether, the
+Senate might remain ignorant of the fact, and certainly could take
+no official notice of it. It was considered necessary, therefore, to
+supplement the spontaneous vitality of the lower courts, and for this
+purpose was created a special centralised judicial administration, at
+the head of which was placed the Minister of Justice. The Minister is
+"Procureur-General," and has subordinates in all the courts. The primary
+function of this administration is to preserve the force of the law,
+to detect and repair all infractions of judicial order, to defend
+the interests of the State and of those persons who are officially
+recognised as incapable of taking charge of their own affairs, and to
+act in criminal matters as Public Prosecutor.
+
+Viewed as a whole, and from a little distance, this grand judicial
+edifice seems perfectly symmetrical, but a closer and more minute
+inspection brings to light unmistakable indications of a change of plan
+during the process of construction. Though the work lasted only about
+half-a-dozen years, the style of the upper differs from the style of
+the lower parts, precisely as in those Gothic cathedrals which grew up
+slowly during the course of centuries. And there is nothing here that
+need surprise us, for a considerable change took place in the opinions
+of the official world during that short period. The reform was conceived
+at a time of uncritical enthusiasm for advanced liberal ideas, of
+boundless faith in the dictates of science, of unquestioning reliance
+on public spirit, public control, and public honesty--a time in which it
+was believed that the public would spontaneously do everything necessary
+for the common weal, if it were only freed from the administrative
+swaddling-clothes in which it had been hitherto bound. Still smarting
+from the severe regime of Nicholas, men thought more about protecting
+the rights of the individual than about preserving public order, and
+under the influence of the socialistic ideas in vogue malefactors were
+regarded as the unfortunate, involuntary victims of social inequality
+and injustice.
+
+Towards the end of the period in question all this had begun to change.
+Many were beginning to perceive that liberty might easily turn to
+license, that the spontaneous public energy was largely expended in
+empty words, and that a certain amount of hierarchical discipline was
+necessary in order to keep the public administration in motion. It was
+found, therefore, in 1864, that it was impossible to carry out to their
+ultimate consequences the general principles laid down and published in
+1862. Even in those parts of the legislation which were actually put
+in force, it was found necessary to make modifications in an indirect,
+covert way. Of these, one may be cited by way of illustration. In
+1860 criminal inquiries were taken out of the hands of the police and
+transferred to Juges d'instruction (Sudebniye Sledovateli), who were
+almost entirely independent of the Public Prosecutor, and could not
+be removed unless condemned for some legal transgression by a Regular
+Tribunal. This reform created at first much rejoicing and great
+expectations, because it raised a barrier against the tyranny of the
+police and against the arbitrary power of the higher officials. But
+very soon the defects of the system became apparent. Many Juges
+d'instruction, feeling themselves independent, and knowing that they
+would not be prosecuted except for some flagrantly illegal act, gave way
+to indolence, and spent their time in inactivity.* In such cases it
+was always difficult, and sometimes impossible, to procure a
+condemnation--for indolence must assume gigantic proportions in order
+to become a crime--and the minister had to adopt the practice of
+appointing, without Imperial confirmation, temporary Juges d'instruction
+whom he could remove at pleasure.
+
+ * A flagrant case of this kind came under my own
+ observation.
+
+It is unnecessary, however, to enter into these theoretical defects. The
+important question for the general public is: How do the institutions
+work in the local conditions in which they are placed?
+
+This is a question which has an interest not only for Russians, but
+for all students of social science, for it tends to throw light on
+the difficult subject as to how far institutions may be successfully
+transplanted to a foreign soil. Many thinkers hold, and not without
+reason, that no institution can work well unless it is the natural
+product of previous historical development. Now we have here an
+opportunity of testing this theory by experience; we have even what
+Bacon terms an experimentum crucis. This new judicial system is an
+artificial creation constructed in accordance with principles laid down
+by foreign jurists. All that the elaborators of the project said about
+developing old institutions was mere talk. In reality they made a tabula
+rasa of the existing organisation. If the introduction of public oral
+procedure and trial by jury was a return to ancient customs, it was a
+return to what had been long since forgotten by all except antiquarian
+specialists, and no serious attempt was made to develop what actually
+existed. One form, indeed, of oral procedure had been preserved in the
+Code, but it had fallen completely into disuse, and seems to have been
+overlooked by the elaborators of the new system.*
+
+ * I refer to the so-called Sud po forme established by an
+ ukaz of Peter the Great, in 1723. I was much astonished
+ when I accidentally stumbled upon it in the Code.
+
+Having in general little confidence in institutions which spring
+ready-made from the brains of autocratic legislators, I expected to find
+that this new judicial organisation, which looks so well on paper, was
+well-nigh worthless in reality. Observation, however, has not confirmed
+my pessimistic expectations. On the contrary, I have found that these
+new institutions, though they have not yet had time to strike deep root,
+and are very far from being perfect even in the human sense of the term,
+work on the whole remarkably well, and have already conferred immense
+benefit on the country.
+
+In the course of a few years the Justice of Peace Courts, which may
+perhaps be called the newest part of the new institutions, became
+thoroughly acclimatised, as if they had existed for generations. As
+soon as they were opened they became extremely popular. In Moscow the
+authorities had calculated that under the new system the number of cases
+would be more than doubled, and that on an average each justice would
+have nearly a thousand cases brought before him in the course of the
+year. The reality far exceeded their expectations: each justice had on
+an average 2,800 cases. In St. Petersburg and the other large towns the
+amount of work which the justices had to get through was equally great.
+
+To understand the popularity of the Justice of Peace Courts, we must
+know something of the old police courts which they supplanted. The
+nobles, the military, and the small officials had always looked on
+the police with contempt, because their position secured them against
+interference, and the merchants acquired a similar immunity by
+submitting to blackmail, which often took the form of a fixed subsidy;
+but the lower classes in town and country stood, in fear of the humblest
+policeman, and did not dare to complain of him to his superiors. If
+two workmen brought their differences before a police court, instead of
+getting their case decided on grounds of equity, they were pretty sure
+to get scolded in language unfit for ears polite, or to receive still
+worse treatment. Even among the higher officers of the force many became
+famous for their brutality. A Gorodnitchi of the town of Tcherkassy, for
+example, made for himself in this respect a considerable reputation. If
+any humble individual ventured to offer an objection to him, he had at
+once recourse to his fists, and any reference to the law put him into a
+state of frenzy. "The town," he was wont to say on such occasions, "has
+been entrusted to me by his Majesty, and you dare to talk to me of the
+law? There is the law for you!"--the remark being accompanied with a
+blow. Another officer of the same type, long resident in Kief, had a
+somewhat different method of maintaining order. He habitually drove
+about the town with a Cossack escort, and when any one of the lower
+classes had the misfortune to displease him, he ordered one of his
+Cossacks to apply a little corporal punishment on the spot without any
+legal formalities.
+
+In the Justice of Peace Courts things were conducted in a very different
+style. The justice, always scrupulously polite without distinction
+of persons, listened patiently to the complaint, tried to arrange the
+affairs amicably, and when his efforts failed, gave his decision at
+once according to law and common-sense. No attention was paid to rank
+or social position. A general who would not attend to the police
+regulations was fined like an ordinary workingman, and in a dispute
+between a great dignitary and a man of the people the two were treated
+in precisely the same way. No wonder such courts became popular among
+the masses; and their popularity was increased when it became known
+that the affairs were disposed of expeditiously, without unnecessary
+formalities and without any bribes or blackmail. Many peasants regarded
+the justice as they had been wont to regard kindly proprietors of the
+old patriarchal type, and brought their griefs and sorrows to him in
+the hope that he would somehow alleviate them. Often they submitted
+most intimate domestic and matrimonial concerns of which no court could
+possibly take cognisance, and sometimes they demanded the fulfilment of
+contracts which were in flagrant contradiction not only with the written
+law, but also with ordinary morality.*
+
+ * Many curious instances of this have come to my knowledge,
+ but they are of such a kind that they cannot be quoted in a
+ work intended for the general public.
+
+Of course, the courts were not entirely without blemishes. In the
+matter, for example, of making no distinction of persons some of the
+early justices, in seeking to avoid Scylla, came dangerously near to
+Charybdis. Imagining that their mission was to eradicate the conceptions
+and habits which had been created and fostered by serfage, they
+sometimes used their authority for giving lessons in philanthropic
+liberalism, and took a malicious delight in wounding the
+susceptibilities, and occasionally even the material interests, of those
+whom they regarded as enemies to the good cause. In disputes between
+master and servant, or between employer and workmen, the justice of this
+type considered it his duty to resist the tyranny of capital, and was
+apt to forget his official character of judge in his assumed character
+of social reformer. Happily these aberrations on the part of the
+justices are already things of the past, but they helped to bring about
+a reaction, as we shall see presently.
+
+The extreme popularity of the Justice of Peace Courts did not last very
+long. Their history resembled that of the Zemstvo and many other
+new institutions in Russia--at first, enthusiasm and inordinate
+expectations; then consciousness of defects and practical
+inconveniences; and, lastly, in an influential section of the public,
+the pessimism of shattered illusions, accompanied by the adoption of
+a reactionary policy on the part of the Government. The discontent
+appeared first among the so-called privileged classes. To people who had
+all their lives enjoyed great social consideration it seemed monstrous
+that they should be treated exactly in the same way as the muzhik; and
+when a general who was accustomed to be addressed as "Your Excellency,"
+was accused of using abusive language to his cook, and found himself
+seated on the same bench with the menial, he naturally supposed that the
+end of all things was at hand; or perhaps a great civil official, who
+was accustomed to regard the police as created merely for the lower
+classes, suddenly found himself, to his inexpressible astonishment,
+fined for a contravention of police regulations! Naturally the justices
+were accused of dangerous revolutionary tendencies, and when they
+happened to bring to light some injustice on the part of the tchinovnik
+they were severely condemned for undermining the prestige of the
+Imperial authority.
+
+For a time the accusations provoked merely a smile or a caustic remark
+among the Liberals, but about the middle of the eighties criticisms
+began to appear even in the Liberal Press. No very grave allegations
+were made, but defects in the system and miscarriages of justice were
+put forward and severely commented upon. Occasionally it happened that a
+justice was indolent, or that at the Sessions in a small country town
+it was impossible to form a quorum on the appointed day. Overlooking the
+good features of the institution and the good services rendered by it,
+the critics began to propose partial reorganisation in the sense of
+greater control by central authorities. It was suggested, for example,
+that the President of Sessions should be appointed by the Government,
+that the justices should be subordinated to the Regular Tribunals, and
+that the principle of election by the Zemstvo should be abolished.
+
+These complaints were not at all unwelcome to the Government, because it
+had embarked on a reactionary policy, and in 1889 it suddenly granted to
+the critics a great deal more than they desired. In the rural districts
+of Central Russia the justices were replaced by the rural supervisors,
+of whom I have spoken in a previous chapter, and the part of their
+functions which could not well be entrusted to those new officials was
+transferred to judges of the Regular Courts. In some of the larger
+towns and in the rural districts of outlying provinces the justices
+were preserved, but instead of being elected by the Zemstvo they were
+nominated by the Government.
+
+The regular Tribunals likewise became acclimatised in an incredibly
+short space of time. The first judges were not by any means profound
+jurists, and were too often deficient in that dispassionate calmness
+which we are accustomed to associate with the Bench; but they were at
+least honest, educated men, and generally possessed a fair knowledge of
+the law. Their defects were due to the fact that the demand for trained
+jurists far exceeded the supply, and the Government was forced to
+nominate men who under ordinary circumstances would never have thought
+of presenting themselves as candidates. At the beginning of 1870, in
+the 32 "Tribunaux d'Arrondissement" which then existed, there were 227
+judges, of whom 44 had never received a juridical education. Even the
+presidents had not all passed through a school of law. Of course the
+courts could not become thoroughly effective until all the judges
+were men who had received a good special education and had a practical
+acquaintance with judicial matters. This has now been effected, and the
+present generation of judges are better prepared and more capable than
+their predecessors. On the score of probity I have never heard any
+complaints.
+
+Of all the judicial innovations, perhaps the most interesting is the
+jury.
+
+At the time of the reforms the introduction of the jury into the
+judicial organisation awakened among the educated classes a great amount
+of sentimental enthusiasm. The institution had the reputation of being
+"liberal," and was known to be approved of by the latest authorities in
+criminal jurisprudence. This was sufficient to insure it a favourable
+reception, and to excite most exaggerated expectations as to its
+beneficent influence. Ten years of experience somewhat cooled this
+enthusiasm, and voices might be heard declaring that the introduction
+of the jury was a mistake. The Russian people, it was held, was not yet
+ripe for such an institution, and numerous anecdotes were related
+in support of this opinion. One jury, for instance, was said to have
+returned a verdict of "NOT guilty with extenuating circumstances"; and
+another, being unable to come to a decision, was reported to have cast
+lots before an Icon, and to have given a verdict in accordance with the
+result! Besides this, juries often gave a verdict of "not guilty" when
+the accused made a full and formal confession to the court.
+
+How far the comic anecdotes are true I do not undertake to decide, but I
+venture to assert that such incidents, if they really occur, are too
+few to form the basis of a serious indictment. The fact, however, that
+juries often acquit prisoners who openly confess their crime is beyond
+all possibility of doubt.
+
+To most Englishmen this fact will probably seem sufficient to prove that
+the introduction of the institution was at least premature, but before
+adopting this sweeping conclusion it will be well to examine the
+phenomenon a little more closely in connection with Russian criminal
+procedure as a whole.
+
+In England the Bench is allowed very great latitude in fixing the amount
+of punishment. The jury can therefore confine themselves to the
+question of fact and leave to the judge the appreciation of extenuating
+circumstances. In Russia the position of the jury is different. The
+Russian criminal law fixes minutely the punishment for each category of
+crimes, and leaves almost no latitude to the judge. The jury know
+that if they give a verdict of guilty, the prisoner will inevitably be
+punished according to the Code. Now the Code, borrowed in great part
+from foreign legislation, is founded on conceptions very different
+from those of the Russian people, and in many cases it attaches heavy
+penalties to acts which the ordinary Russian is wont to regard as mere
+peccadilloes, or positively justifiable. Even in those matters in
+which the Code is in harmony with the popular morality, there are many
+exceptional cases in which summum jus is really summa injuria. Suppose,
+for instance--as actually happened in a case which came under my
+notice--that a fire breaks out in a village, and that the Village Elder,
+driven out of patience by the apathy and laziness of some of his young
+fellow-villagers, oversteps the limits of his authority as defined by
+law, and accompanies his reproaches and exhortations with a few
+lusty blows. Surely such a man is not guilty of a very heinous
+crime--certainly he is not in the opinion of the peasantry--and yet if
+he be prosecuted and convicted he inevitably falls into the jaws of an
+article of the Code which condemns to transportation for a long term of
+years.
+
+In such cases what is the jury to do? In England they might safely give
+a verdict of guilty, and leave the judge to take into consideration all
+the extenuating circumstances; but in Russia they cannot act in this
+way, for they know that the judge must condemn the prisoner according
+to the Criminal Code. There remains, therefore, but one issue out of the
+difficulty--a verdict of acquittal; and Russian juries--to their honour
+be it said--generally adopt this alternative. Thus the jury, in those
+cases in which it is most severely condemned, provides a corrective for
+the injustice of the criminal legislation. Occasionally, it is true,
+they go a little too far in this direction and arrogate to themselves
+a right of pardon, but cases of that kind are, I believe, very rare.
+I know of only one well-authenticated instance. The prisoner had been
+proved guilty of a serious crime, but it happened to be the eve of a
+great religious festival, and the jury thought that in pardoning the
+prisoner and giving a verdict of acquittal they would be acting as good
+Christians!
+
+The legislation regards, of course, this practice as an abuse, and has
+tried to prevent it by concealing as far as possible from the jury the
+punishment that awaits the accused if he be condemned. For this
+purpose it forbids the counsel for the prisoner to inform the jury what
+punishment is prescribed by the Code for the crime in question. This
+ingenious device not only fails in its object, but has sometimes a
+directly opposite effect. Not knowing what the punishment will be, and
+fearing that it may be out of all proportion to the crime, the jury
+sometimes acquit a criminal whom they would condemn if they knew
+what punishment would be inflicted. And when a jury is, as it were,
+entrapped, and finds that the punishment is more severe than it
+supposed, it can take its revenge in the succeeding cases. I know at
+least of one instance of this kind. A jury convicted a prisoner of
+an offence which it regarded as very trivial, but which in reality
+entailed, according to the Code, seven years of penal servitude! So
+surprised and frightened were the jurymen by this unexpected consequence
+of their verdict, that they obstinately acquitted, in the face of the
+most convincing evidence, all the other prisoners brought before them.
+
+The most famous case of acquital when there was no conceivable doubt as
+to the guilt of the accused was that of Vera Zasulitch, who shot
+General Trepof, Prefect of St. Petersburg; but the circumstances were
+so peculiar that they will hardly support any general conclusion.
+I happened to be present, and watched the proceedings closely. Vera
+Zasulitch, a young woman who had for some time taken part in the
+revolutionary movement, heard that a young revolutionist called
+Bogoliubof, imprisoned in St. Petersburg, had been flogged by orders of
+General Trepof,* and though she did not know the victim personally she
+determined to avenge the indignity to which he had been subjected.
+With this intention she appeared at the Prefecture, ostensibly for the
+purpose of presenting a petition, and when she found herself in the
+presence of the Prefect she fired a revolver at him, wounding him
+seriously, but not mortally. At the trial the main facts were not
+disputed, and yet the jury brought in a verdict of not guilty. This
+unexpected result was due, I believe, partly to a desire to make a
+little political demonstration, and partly to a strong suspicion that
+the prison authorities, in carrying out the Prefect's orders, had acted
+in summary fashion without observing the tedious formalities prescribed
+by the law. Certainly one of the prison officials, when under
+cross-examination, made on me, and on the public generally, the
+impression that he was prevaricating in order to shield his superiors.
+
+ * The reason alleged by General Trepof for giving these
+ orders was that, during a visit of inspection, Bogoliubof
+ had behaved disrespectfully towards him, and had thereby
+ committed an infraction of prison discipline, for which the
+ law prescribes the use of corporal punishment.
+
+At the close of the proceedings, which were dexterously conducted by
+Counsel in such a way that, as the Emperor is reported to have said,
+it was not Vera Zasulitch but General Trepof who was being tried,
+an eminent Russian journalist rushed up to me in a state of intense
+excitement and said: "Is not this a great day for the cause of political
+freedom in Russia?" I could not agree with him and I ventured to predict
+that neither of us would ever again see a political case tried publicly
+by jury in an ordinary court. The prediction has proved true. Since that
+time political offenders have been tried by special tribunals without
+a jury or dealt with "by administrative procedure," that is to say,
+inquisitorially, without any regular trial.
+
+The defects, real and supposed, of the present system are commonly
+attributed to the predominance of the peasant element in the juries; and
+this opinion, founded on a priori reasoning, seems to many too evident
+to require verification. The peasantry are in many respects the most
+ignorant class, and therefore, it is assumed, they are least capable of
+weighing conflicting evidence. Plain and conclusive as this reasoning
+seems, it is in my opinion erroneous. The peasants have, indeed,
+little education, but they have a large fund of plain common-sense; and
+experience proves--so at least I have been informed by many judges and
+Public Prosecutors--that, as a general rule, a peasant jury is more to
+be relied on than a jury drawn from the educated classes. It must be
+admitted, however, that a peasant jury has certain peculiarities, and it
+is not a little interesting to observe what those peculiarities are.
+
+In the first place, a jury composed of peasants generally acts in a
+somewhat patriarchal fashion, and does not always confine its attention
+to the evidence and the arguments adduced at the trial. The members form
+their judgment as men do in the affairs of ordinary life, and are sure
+to be greatly influenced by any jurors who happen to be personally
+acquainted with the prisoner. If several of the jurors know him to be a
+bad character, he has little chance of being acquitted, even though
+the chain of evidence against him should not be quite perfect. Peasants
+cannot understand why a notorious scoundrel should be allowed to escape
+because a little link in the evidence is wanting, or because some little
+judicial formality has not been duly observed. Indeed, their ideas of
+criminal procedure in general are extremely primitive. The Communal
+method of dealing with malefactors is best in accordance with their
+conceptions of well-regulated society. The Mir may, by a Communal decree
+and without a formal trial, have any of its unruly members transported
+to Siberia! This summary, informal mode of procedure seems to the
+peasants very satisfactory. They are at a loss to understand how a
+notorious culprit is allowed to "buy" an advocate to defend him, and are
+very insensible to the bought advocate's eloquence. To many of them,
+if I may trust to conversations which I have casually overheard in and
+around the courts, "buying an advocate" seems to be very much the same
+kind of operation as bribing a judge.
+
+In the second place, the peasants, when acting as jurors, are very
+severe with regard to crimes against property. In this they are
+instigated by the simple instinct of self-defence. They are, in fact,
+continually at the mercy of thieves and malefactors. They live in wooden
+houses easily set on fire; their stables might be broken into by a
+child; at night the village is guarded merely by an old man, who cannot
+be in more than one place at a time, and in the one place he is apt to
+go to sleep; a police officer is rarely seen, except when a crime has
+actually been committed. A few clever horse-stealers may ruin many
+families, and a fire-raiser, in his desire to avenge himself on an
+enemy, may reduce a whole village to destitution. These and similar
+considerations tend to make the peasants very severe against theft,
+robbery, and arson; and a Public Prosecutor who desires to obtain a
+conviction against a man charged with one of these crimes endeavours to
+have a jury in which the peasant class is largely represented.
+
+With regard to fraud in its various forms, the peasants are much more
+lenient, probably because the line of demarcation between honest and
+dishonest dealing in commercial affairs is not very clearly drawn in
+their minds. Many, for instance, are convinced that trade cannot be
+successfully carried on without a little clever cheating; and hence
+cheating is regarded as a venial offence. If the money fraudulently
+acquired be restored to the owner, the crime is supposed to be
+completely condoned. Thus when a Volost Elder appropriates the public
+money, and succeeds in repaying it before the case comes on for trial,
+he is invariably acquitted--and sometimes even re-elected!
+
+An equal leniency is generally shown by peasants towards crimes against
+the person, such as assaults, cruelty, and the like. This fact is easily
+explained. Refined sensitiveness and a keen sympathy with physical
+suffering are the result of a certain amount of material well-being,
+together with a certain degree of intellectual and moral culture, and
+neither of these is yet possessed by the Russian peasantry. Any one who
+has had opportunities of frequently observing the peasants must have
+been often astonished by their indifference to suffering, both in their
+own persons and in the person of others. In a drunken brawl heads may be
+broken and wounds inflicted without any interference on the part of the
+spectators. If no fatal consequences ensue, the peasant does not think
+it necessary that official notice should be taken of the incident,
+and certainly does not consider that any of the combatants should be
+transported to Siberia. Slight wounds heal of their own accord without
+any serious loss to the sufferer, and therefore the man who inflicts
+them is not to be put on the same level as the criminal who reduces
+a family to beggary. This reasoning may, perhaps, shock people of
+sensitive nerves, but it undeniably contains a certain amount of plain,
+homely wisdom.
+
+Of all kinds of cruelty, that which is perhaps most revolting to
+civilised mankind is the cruelty of the husband towards his wife; but
+to this crime the Russian peasant shows especial leniency. He is still
+influenced by the old conceptions of the husband's rights, and by that
+low estimate of the weaker sex which finds expression in many popular
+proverbs.
+
+The peculiar moral conceptions reflected in these facts are
+evidently the result of external conditions, and not of any recondite
+ethnographical peculiarities, for they are not found among the
+merchants, who are nearly all of peasant origin. On the contrary, the
+merchants are more severe with regard to crimes against the person
+than with regard to crimes against property. The explanation of this
+is simple. The merchant has means of protecting his property, and if
+he should happen to suffer by theft, his fortune is not likely to
+be seriously affected by it. On the other hand, he has a certain
+sensitiveness with regard to such crimes as assault; for though he has
+commonly not much more intellectual and moral culture than the peasant,
+he is accustomed to comfort and material well-being, which naturally
+develop sensitiveness regarding physical pain.
+
+Towards fraud the merchants are quite as lenient as the peasantry. This
+may, perhaps, seem strange, for fraudulent practices are sure in the
+long run to undermine trade. The Russian merchants, however, have not
+yet arrived at this conception, and can point to many of the richest
+members of their class as a proof that fraudulent practices often create
+enormous fortunes. Long ago Samuel Butler justly remarked that we damn
+the sins we have no mind to.
+
+As the external conditions have little or no influence on the religious
+conceptions of the merchants and the peasantry, the two classes are
+equally severe with regard to those acts which are regarded as crimes
+against the Deity. Hence acquittals in cases of sacrilege, blasphemy,
+and the like never occur unless the jury is in part composed of educated
+men.
+
+In their decisions, as in their ordinary modes of thought, the jurors
+drawn from the educated classes are little, if at all, affected by
+theological conceptions, but they are sometimes influenced in a not less
+unfortunate way by conceptions of a different order. It may happen,
+for instance, that a juror who had passed through one of the higher
+educational establishments has his own peculiar theory about the value
+of evidence, or he is profoundly impressed with the idea that it is
+better that a thousand guilty men should escape than that one
+innocent man should be punished, or he is imbued with sentimental
+pseudo-philanthropy, or he is convinced that punishments are useless
+because they neither cure the delinquent nor deter others from crime; in
+a word, he may have in some way or other lost his mental balance in
+that moral chaos through which Russia is at present passing. In England,
+France, or Germany such an individual would have little influence on
+his fellow-jurymen, for in these countries there are very few people who
+allow new paradoxical ideas to overturn their traditional notions and
+obscure their common-sense; but in Russia, where even the elementary
+moral conceptions are singularly unstable and pliable, a man of this
+type may succeed in leading a jury. More than once I have heard men
+boast of having induced their fellow-jurymen to acquit every prisoner
+brought before them, not because they believed the prisoners to be
+innocent or the evidence to be insufficient, but because all punishments
+are useless and barbarous.
+
+One word in conclusion regarding the independence and political
+significance of the new courts. When the question of judicial reform
+was first publicly raised many people hoped that the new courts would
+receive complete autonomy and real independence, and would thus form a
+foundation for political liberty. These hopes, like so many illusions of
+that strange time, have not been realised. A large measure of autonomy
+and independence was indeed granted in theory. The law laid down the
+principle that no judge could be removed unless convicted of a definite
+crime, and that the courts should present candidates for all the vacant
+places on the Bench; but these and similar rights have little practical
+significance. If the Minister cannot depose a judge, he can deprive him
+of all possibility of receiving promotion, and he can easily force him
+in an indirect way to send in his resignation; and if the courts have
+still the right to present candidates for vacant places, the Minister
+has also this right, and can, of course, always secure the nomination
+of his own candidate. By the influence of that centripetal force which
+exists in all centralised bureaucracies, the Procureurs have become more
+important personages than the Presidents of the courts.
+
+From the political point of view the question of the independence of
+the Courts has not yet acquired much practical importance, because
+the Government can always have political offenders tried by a special
+tribunal or can send them to Siberia for an indefinite term of years
+without regular trial by the "administrative procedure" to which I have
+above referred.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV
+
+REVOLUTIONARY NIHILISM AND THE REACTION
+
+
+The Reform-enthusiasm Becomes Unpractical and Culminates in
+Nihilism--Nihilism, the Distorted Reflection of Academic Western
+Socialism--Russia Well Prepared for Reception of Ultra-Socialist
+Virus--Social Reorganisation According to Latest Results of
+Science--Positivist Theory--Leniency of Press-censure--Chief
+Representatives of New Movement--Government Becomes Alarmed--Repressive
+Measures--Reaction in the Public--The Term Nihilist Invented--The
+Nihilist and His Theory--Further Repressive Measures--Attitude of Landed
+Proprietors--Foundation of a Liberal Party--Liberalism Checked by Polish
+Insurrection--Practical Reform Continued--An Attempt at Regicide Forms
+a Turning-point of Government's Policy--Change in Educational
+System--Decline of Nihilism.
+
+
+The rapidly increasing enthusiasm for reform did not confine itself to
+practical measures such as the emancipation of the serfs, the creation
+of local self-government, and the thorough reorganisation of the
+law-courts and legal procedure. In the younger section of the educated
+classes, and especially among the students of the universities and
+technical colleges, it produced a feverish intellectual excitement and
+wild aspirations which culminated in what is commonly known as Nihilism.
+
+In a preceding chapter I pointed out that during the last two centuries
+all the important intellectual movements in Western Europe have been
+reflected in Russia, and that these reflections have generally been
+what may fairly be termed exaggerated and distorted reproductions of
+the originals.* Roughly speaking, the Nihilist movement in Russia may
+be described as the exaggerated, distorted reflection of the earlier
+Socialist movements of the West; but it has local peculiarities and
+local colouring which deserve attention.
+
+ * See Chapter XXVI.
+
+The Russian educated classes had been well prepared by their past
+history for the reception and rapid development of the Socialist virus.
+For a century and a half the country had been subjected to a series of
+drastic changes, administrative and social, by the energetic action of
+the Autocratic Power, with little spontaneous co-operation on the
+part of the people. In a nation with such a history, Socialistic ideas
+naturally found favour, because all Socialist systems until quite recent
+times were founded on the assumption that political and social progress
+must be the result not of slow natural development, but rather of
+philosophic speculation, legislative wisdom, and administrative energy.
+
+This assumption lay at the bottom of the reform enthusiasm in St.
+Petersburg at the commencement of Alexander II.'s reign. Russia might
+be radically transformed, it was thought, politically and socially,
+according to abstract scientific principles, in the space of a few
+years, and be thereby raised to the level of West-European civilisation,
+or even higher. The older nations had for centuries groped in darkness,
+or stumbled along in the faint light of practical experience, and
+consequently their progress had been slow and uncertain. For Russia
+there was no necessity to follow such devious, unexplored paths. She
+ought to profit by the experience of her elder sisters, and avoid the
+errors into which they had fallen. Nor was it difficult to ascertain
+what these errors were, because they had been discovered, examined
+and explained by the most eminent thinkers of France and England, and
+efficient remedies had been prescribed. Russian reformers had merely to
+study and apply the conclusions at which these eminent authorities had
+arrived, and their task would be greatly facilitated by the fact
+that they could operate on virgin soil, untrammelled by the feudal
+traditions, religious superstitions, metaphysical conceptions, romantic
+illusions, aristocratic prejudices, and similar obstacles to social and
+political progress which existed in Western Europe.
+
+Such was the extraordinary intellectual atmosphere in which the Russian
+educated classes lived during the early years of the sixties. On the
+"men with aspirations," who had longed in vain for more light and
+more public activity under the obscurantist, repressive regime of the
+preceding reign, it had an intoxicating effect. The more excitable and
+sanguine amongst them now believed seriously that they had discovered
+a convenient short-cut to national prosperity, and that for Russia a
+grandiose social and political millennium was at hand.*
+
+ * I was not myself in St. Petersburg at that period, but on
+ arriving a few years afterwards I became intimately
+ acquainted with men and women who had lived through it, and
+ who still retained much of their early enthusiasm.
+
+In these circumstances it is not surprising that one of the most
+prominent characteristics of the time was a boundless, child-like faith
+in the so-called "latest results of science." Infallible science
+was supposed to have found the solution of all political and social
+problems. What a reformer had to do--and who was not a would-be reformer
+in those days?--was merely to study the best authorities. Their works
+had been long rigidly excluded by the Press censure, but now that it was
+possible to obtain them, they were read with avidity. Chief among the
+new, infallible prophets whose works were profoundly venerated was
+Auguste Comte, the inventor of Positivism. In his classification of the
+sciences the crowning of the edifice was sociology, which taught how to
+organise human society on scientific principles. Russia had merely to
+adopt the principles laid down and expounded at great length in the
+Cours de Philosophie Positive. There Comte explained that humanity had
+to pass through three stages of intellectual development--the religious,
+the metaphysical, and the positive--and that the most advanced nations,
+after spending centuries in the two first, were entering on the third.
+Russia must endeavour, therefore, to get into the positive stage
+as quickly as possible, and there was reason to believe that, in
+consequence of certain ethnographical and historical peculiarities, she
+could make the transition more quickly than other nations. After Comte's
+works, the book which found, for a time, most favour was Buckle's
+"History of Civilisation," which seemed to reduce history and progress
+to a matter of statistics, and which laid down the principle that
+progress is always in the inverse ratio of the influence of theological
+conceptions. This principle was regarded as of great practical
+importance, and the conclusion drawn from it was that rapid national
+progress was certain if only the influence of religion and theology
+could be destroyed. Very popular, too, was John Stuart Mill, because he
+was "imbued with enthusiasm for humanity and female emancipation"; and
+in his tract on Utilitarianism he showed that morality was simply
+the crystallised experience of many generations as to what was most
+conducive to the greatest good of the greatest number. The minor
+prophets of the time, among whom Buchner occupied a prominent place, are
+too numerous to mention.
+
+Strange to say, the newest and most advanced doctrines appeared
+regularly, under a very thin and transparent veil, in the St. Petersburg
+daily Press, and especially in the thick monthly magazines, which were
+as big as, or bigger than, our venerable quarterlies. The art of writing
+and reading "between the lines," not altogether unknown under the
+Draconian regime of Nicholas I., was now developed to such a marvellous
+extent that almost any thing could be written clearly enough to be
+understood by the initiated without calling for the thunderbolts of the
+Press censors, which was now only intermittently severe. Indeed, the
+Press censors themselves were sometimes carried away by the reform
+enthusiasm. One of them long afterwards related to me that during
+"the mad time," as he called it, in the course of a single year he
+had received from his superiors no less than seventeen reprimands for
+passing objectionable articles without remark.
+
+The movement found its warmest partisans among the students and young
+literary men, but not a few grey-beards were to be found among the
+youthful apostles. All who read the periodical literature became more
+or less imbued with the new spirit; but it must be presumed that many of
+those who discoursed most eloquently had no clear idea of what they were
+talking about; for even at a later date, when the novices had had
+time to acquaint themselves with the doctrines they professed, I often
+encountered the most astounding ignorance. Let me give one instance by
+way of illustration:
+
+A young gentleman who was in the habit of talking glibly about the
+necessity of scientifically reorganising human society, declared to me
+one day that not only sociology, but also biology should be taken into
+consideration. Confessing my complete ignorance of the latter science,
+I requested him to enlighten me by giving me an instance of a biological
+principle which could be applied to social regeneration. He looked
+confused, and tried to ride out of the difficulty on vague general
+phrases; but I persistently kept him to the point, and maliciously
+suggested that as an alternative he might cite to me a biological
+principle which could NOT be used for such a purpose. Again he failed,
+and it became evident to all present that of biology, about which he
+talked so often, he knew absolutely nothing but the name! After this I
+frequently employed the same pseudo-Socratic method of discussion,
+and very often with a similar result. Not one in fifty, perhaps, ever
+attempted to reduce the current hazy conceptions to a concrete form. The
+enthusiasm was not the less intense, however, on that account.
+
+At first the partisans of the movement seemed desirous of assisting,
+rather than of opposing or undermining the Government, and so long as
+they merely talked academically about scientific principles and
+similar vague entities, the Government felt no necessity for energetic
+interference; but as early as 1861 symptoms of a change in the character
+of the movement became apparent. A secret society of officers organised
+a small printing-press in the building of the Headquarters Staff and
+issued clandestinely three numbers of a periodical called the Velikoruss
+(Great Russian), which advocated administrative reform, the convocation
+of a constituent assembly, and the emancipation of Poland from Russian
+rule. A few months later (April, 1862) a seditious proclamation
+appeared, professing to emanate from a central revolutionary committee,
+and declaring that the Romanoffs must expiate with their blood the
+misery of the people.
+
+These symptoms of an underground revolutionary agitation caused alarm in
+the official world, and repressive measures were at once adopted. Sunday
+schools for the working classes, reading-rooms, students' clubs, and
+similar institutions which might be used for purposes of revolutionary
+propaganda were closed; several trials for political offences took
+place; the most popular of the monthly periodicals (Sovremennik) was
+suspended, and its editor, Tchernishevski, arrested. There was nothing
+to show that Tchernishevski was implicated in any treasonable designs,
+but he was undoubtedly the leader of a group of youthful writers whose
+aspirations went far beyond the intentions of the Government, and it
+was thought desirable to counteract his influence by shutting him up
+in prison. Here he wrote and published, with the permission of the
+authorities and the imprimatur of the Press censure, a novel called
+"Shto delat'?" ("What is to be Done?"), which was regarded at first as
+a most harmless production, but which is now considered one of the most
+influential and baneful works in the whole range of Nihilist literature.
+As a novel it had no pretensions to artistic merit, and in ordinary
+times it would have attracted little or no attention, but it put into
+concrete shape many of the vague Socialist and Communist notions that
+were at the moment floating about in the intellectual atmosphere, and
+it came to be looked upon by the young enthusiasts as a sort of informal
+manifesto of their new-born faith. It was divided into two parts; in
+the first was described a group of students living according to the
+new ideas in open defiance of traditional conventionalities, and in the
+second was depicted a village organised on the communistic principles
+recommended by Fourier. The first was supposed to represent the dawn of
+the new era; the second, the goal to be ultimately attained. When the
+authorities discovered the mistake they had committed in allowing the
+book to be published, it was at once confiscated and withdrawn from
+circulation, whilst the author, after being tried by the Senate, was
+exiled to Northeastern Siberia and kept there for nearly twenty years.*
+
+ * Tchernishevski was a man of encyclopaedic knowledge and
+ specially conversant with political economy. According to
+ the testimony of those who knew him intimately, he was one
+ of the ablest and most sympathetic men of his generation.
+ During his exile a bold attempt was made to rescue him, and
+ very nearly succeeded. A daring youth, disguised as an
+ officer of gendarmes and provided with forged official
+ papers, reached the place where he was confined and procured
+ his release, but the officer in charge had vague suspicions,
+ and insisted on the two travellers being escorted to the
+ next post-station by a couple of Cossacks. The rescuer
+ tried to get rid of the escort by means of his revolver, but
+ he failed in the attempt, and the fugitives were arrested.
+ In 1883 Tchernishevski was transferred to the milder climate
+ of Astrakhan, and in 1889 he was allowed to return to his
+ native town, Saratof, where he died a few months afterwards.
+
+With the arrest and exile of Tchernishevski the young would-be reformers
+were constrained to recognise that they had no chance of carrying the
+Government with them in their endeavours to realise their patriotic
+aspirations. Police supervision over the young generation was increased,
+and all kinds of association, whether for mutual instruction, mutual
+aid, or any other purpose, were discouraged or positively forbidden. And
+it was not merely in the mind of the police that suspicion was aroused.
+In the opinion of the great majority of moderate, respectable people
+the young enthusiasts were becoming discredited. The violently seditious
+proclamations with which they were supposed to sympathise, and a series
+of destructive fires in St. Petersburg, erroneously attributed to them,
+frightened timid Liberals and gave the Reactionaries, who had hitherto
+remained silent, an opportunity of preaching their doctrines with
+telling effect. The celebrated novelist, Turgeneif, long the idol of the
+young generation, had inadvertently in "Fathers and Children" invented
+the term Nihilist, and it at once came to be applied as an opprobrious
+epithet, notwithstanding the efforts of Pissaref, a popular writer of
+remarkable talent, to prove to the public that it ought to be regarded
+as a term of honour.
+
+Pissaref's attempt at rehabilitation made no impression outside of his
+own small circle. According to popular opinion the Nihilists were a
+band of fanatical young men and women, mostly medical students, who had
+determined to turn the world upside down and to introduce a new kind of
+social order, founded on the most advanced principles of social equality
+and Communism. As a first step towards the great transformation they had
+reversed the traditional order of things in the matter of coiffure: the
+males allowed their hair to grow long, and the female adepts cut their
+hair short, adding occasionally the additional badge of blue spectacles.
+Their unkempt appearance naturally shocked the aesthetic feelings of
+ordinary people, but to this they were indifferent. They had raised
+themselves above the level of popular notions, took no account of
+so-called public opinion, gloried in Bohemianism, despised Philistine
+respectability, and rather liked to scandalise old-fashioned people
+imbued with antiquated prejudices.
+
+This was the ridiculous side of the movement, but underneath the
+absurdities there was something serious. These young men and women, who
+were themselves terribly in earnest, were systematically hostile not
+only to accepted conventionalities in the matter of dress, but to all
+manner of shams, hypocrisy, and cant in the broad Carlylean sense of
+those terms. To the "beautiful souls" of the older generation, who had
+habitually, in conversation and literature, shed pathetic tears over the
+defects of Russian social and political organisation without ever moving
+a finger to correct them--especially the landed proprietors who
+talked and wrote about civilisation, culture, and justice while living
+comfortably on the revenues provided for them by their unfortunate
+serfs--these had the strongest aversion; and this naturally led them to
+condemn in strong language the worship of aesthetic culture. But here
+again they fell into exaggeration. Professing extreme utilitarianism,
+they explained that the humble shoemaker who practises his craft
+diligently is, in the true sense, a greater man than a Shakespeare, or
+a Goethe, because humanity has more need of shoes than of dramas and
+poetry.
+
+Such silly paradoxes provoked, of course, merely a smile of compassion;
+what alarmed the sensible, respectable "Philistine" was the method of
+cleansing the Augean stable recommended by these enthusiasts. Having
+discovered in the course of their desultory reading that most of
+the ills that flesh is heir to proceed directly or indirectly from
+uncontrolled sexual passion and the lust of gain, they proposed to seal
+hermetically these two great sources of crime and misery by abolishing
+the old-fashioned institutions of marriage and private property. When
+society, they argued, should be so organised that all the healthy
+instincts of human nature could find complete and untrammelled
+satisfaction, there would be no motive or inducement for committing
+crimes or misdemeanours. For thousands of years humanity had been
+sailing on a wrong tack. The great law-givers of the world, religious
+and civil, in their ignorance of physical science and positivist
+methods, had created institutions, commonly known as law and morality,
+which were utterly unfitted to human nature, and then the magistrate
+and the moralist had endeavoured to compel or persuade men and women to
+conform to them, but their efforts had failed most signally. In vain
+the police had threatened and punished and the priests had preached and
+admonished. Human nature had systematically and obstinately rebelled,
+and still rebels, against the unnatural constraint. It is time,
+therefore, to try a new system. Instead of continuing, as has been done
+for thousands of years, to force men and women, as it were, into badly
+fitting, unelastic clothes which cause intense discomfort and prevent
+all healthy muscular action, why not adapt the costume to the anatomy
+and physiology of the human frame? Then the clothes will no longer be
+rent, and those who wear them will be contented and happy.
+
+Unfortunately for the progress of humanity there are serious obstacles
+in the way of this radical change of system. The absurd, antiquated
+and pernicious institutions and customs are supported by abstruse
+metaphysical reasons and enshrined in mystical romantic sentiment, and
+in this way they may still be preserved for generations unless the axe
+be laid to the root of the tree. Now is the critical moment. Russia must
+be made to rise at once from the metaphysical to the positivist stage of
+intellectual development; metaphysical reasoning and romantic sentiment
+must be rigorously discarded; and everything must be brought to the
+touchstone of naked practical utility.
+
+One might naturally suppose that men holding such opinions must be
+materialists of the grossest type--and, indeed, many of them gloried
+in the name of materialist and atheist--but such an inference would
+be erroneous. While denouncing metaphysics, they were themselves
+metaphysicians in so far as they were constantly juggling with abstract
+conceptions, and letting themselves be guided in their walk and
+conversation by a priori deductions; while ridiculing romanticism, they
+had romantic sentiment enough to make them sacrifice their time,
+their property, and sometimes even their life, to the attainment of an
+unrealisable ideal; and while congratulating themselves on having passed
+from the religious to the positivist stage of intellectual development,
+they frequently showed themselves animated with the spirit of the early
+martyrs! Rarely have the strange inconsistencies of human nature been so
+strikingly exemplified as in these unpractical, anti-religious fanatics.
+In dealing with them I might easily, without very great exaggeration,
+produce a most amusing caricature, but I prefer describing them as they
+really were. A few years after the period here referred to I knew some
+of them intimately, and I must say that, without at all sharing or
+sympathising with their opinions, I could not help respecting them
+as honourable, upright, quixotic men and women who had made great
+sacrifices for their convictions. One of them whom I have specially
+in view at this moment suffered patiently for years from the utter
+shipwreck of his generous illusions, and when he could no longer hope to
+see the dawn of a brighter day, he ended by committing suicide. Yet that
+man believed himself to be a Realist, a Materialist, and a Utilitarian
+of the purest water, and habitually professed a scathing contempt for
+every form of romantic sentiment! In reality he was one of the best and
+most sympathetic men I have ever known.
+
+To return from this digression. So long as the subversive opinions were
+veiled in abstract language they raised misgivings in only a comparative
+small circle; but when school-teachers put them into a form suited to
+the juvenile mind, they were apt to produce startling effects. In a
+satirical novel of the time a little girl is represented as coming
+to her mother and saying, "Little mamma! Maria Ivan'na (our new
+school-mistress) says there is no God and no Tsar, and that it is wrong
+to marry!" Whether such incidents actually occurred in real life, as
+several friends assured me, I am not prepared to say, but certainly
+people believed that they might occur in their own families, and that
+was quite sufficient to produce alarm even in the ranks of the Liberals,
+to say nothing of the rapidly increasing army of the Reactionaries.
+
+To illustrate the general uneasiness produced in St. Petersburg, I may
+quote here a letter written in October, 1861, by a man who occupied one
+of the highest positions in the Administration. As he had the reputation
+of being an ultra-Liberal who sympathised overmuch with Young Russia,
+we may assume that he did not take an exceptionally alarmist view of the
+situation.
+
+
+"You have not been long absent--merely a few months; but if you returned
+now, you would be astonished by the progress which the Opposition, one
+might say the Revolutionary Party, has already made. The disorders in
+the university do not concern merely the students. I see in the affair
+the beginning of serious dangers for public tranquillity and the
+existing order of things. Young people, without distinction of costume,
+uniform and origin, take part in the street demonstrations. Besides
+the students of the university, there are the students of other
+institutions, and a mass of people who are students only in name.
+Among these last are certain gentlemen in long beards and a number of
+revolutionnaires in crinoline, who are of all the most fanatical. Blue
+collars--the distinguishing mark of the students' uniform--have become
+the signe de ralliement. Almost all the professors and many officers
+take the part of the students. The newspaper critics openly defend
+their colleagues. Mikhailof has been convicted of writing, printing and
+circulating one of the most violent proclamations that ever existed,
+under the heading, 'To the young generation!' Among the students and the
+men of letters there is unquestionably an organised conspiracy, which
+has perhaps leaders outside the literary circle. . . . The police are
+powerless. They arrest any one they can lay hands on. About eighty
+people have already been sent to the fortress and examined, but all this
+leads to no practical result, because the revolutionary ideas have taken
+possession of all classes, all ages, all professions, and are publicly
+expressed in the streets, in the barracks, and in the Ministries. I
+believe the police itself is carried away by them! What this will lead
+to, it is difficult to predict. I am very much afraid of some bloody
+catastrophe. Even if it should not go to such a length immediately, the
+position of the Government will be extremely difficult. Its authority
+is shaken, and all are convinced that it is powerless, stupid and
+incapable. On that point there is the most perfect unanimity among
+all parties of all colours, even the most opposite. The most desperate
+'planter'* agrees in that respect with the most desperate socialist.
+Meanwhile those who have the direction of affairs do almost nothing and
+have no plan or definite aim in view. At present the Emperor is not in
+the Capital, and now, more than at any other time, there is complete
+anarchy in the absence of the master of the house. There is a great deal
+of bustle and talk, and all blame they know not whom."**
+
+ * An epithet commonly applied, at the time of the
+ Emancipation, to the partisans of serfage and the defenders
+ of the proprietors' rights.
+
+ ** I found this interesting letter (which might have been
+ written today) thirty years ago among the private papers of
+ Nicholas Milutin, who played a leading part as an official
+ in the reforms of the time. It was first published in an
+ article on "Secret Societies in Russia," which I contributed
+ to the Fortnightly Review of 1st August, 1877.
+
+The expected revolution did not take place, but timid people had no
+difficulty in perceiving signs of its approach. The Press continued
+to disseminate, under a more or less disguised form, ideas which
+were considered dangerous. The Kolokol, a Russian revolutionary
+paper published in London by Herzen and strictly prohibited by the
+Press-censure, found its way in large quantities into the country, and,
+as is recorded in an earlier chapter, was read by thousands, including
+the higher officials and the Emperor himself, who found it regularly on
+his writing-table, laid there by some unknown hand. In St. Petersburg
+the arrest of Tchernishevski and the suspension of his magazine, The
+Contemporary, made the writers a little more cautious in their mode of
+expression, but the spirit of the articles remained unchanged. These
+energetic intolerant leaders of public opinion were novi homines not
+personally connected with the social strata in which moderate views and
+retrograde tenderness had begun to prevail. Mostly sons of priests or
+of petty officials, they belonged to a recently created literary
+proletariat composed of young men with boundless aspirations and meagre
+national resources, who earned a precarious subsistence by journalism or
+by giving lessons in private families. Living habitually in a world of
+theories and unrestrained by practical acquaintance with public life,
+they were ready, from the purest and most disinterested motives to
+destroy ruthlessly the existing order of things in order to realise
+their crude notions of social regeneration. Their heated imagination
+showed them in the near future a New Russia, composed of independent
+federated Communes, without any bureaucracy or any central power--a
+happy land in which everybody virtuously and automatically fulfilled
+his public and private duties, and in which the policeman and all other
+embodiments of material constraint were wholly superfluous.
+
+Governments are not easily converted to Utopian schemes of that idyllic
+type, and it is not surprising that even a Government with liberal
+humanitarian aspirations like that of Alexander II. should have become
+alarmed and should have attempted to stem the current. What is to be
+regretted is that the repressive measures adopted were a little too
+Oriental in their character. Scores of young students of both sexes--for
+the Nihilist army included a strong female contingent--were secretly
+arrested and confined for months in unwholesome prisons, and many
+of them were finally exiled, without any regular trial, to distant
+provinces in European Russia or to Siberia. Their exile, it is true, was
+not at all so terrible as is commonly supposed, because political exiles
+are not usually confined in prisons or compelled to labour in the
+mines, but are obliged merely to reside at a given place under police
+supervision. Still, such punishment was severe enough for educated young
+men and women, especially when their lot was cast among a population
+composed exclusively of peasants and small shop-keepers or of Siberian
+aborigines, and when there were no means of satisfying the most
+elementary intellectual wants. For those who had no private resources
+the punishment was particularly severe, because the Government granted
+merely a miserable monthly pittance, hardly sufficient to purchase food
+of the coarsest kind, and there was rarely an opportunity of adding to
+the meagre official allowance by intellectual or manual labour. In
+all cases the treatment accorded to the exiles wounded their sense of
+justice and increased the existing discontent among their friends and
+acquaintances. Instead of acting as a deterrent, the system produced a
+feeling of profound indignation, and ultimately transformed not a few
+sentimental dreamers into active conspirators.
+
+At first there was no conspiracy or regularly organised secret society
+and nothing of which the criminal law in Western Europe could have taken
+cognisance. Students met in each other's rooms to discuss prohibited
+books on political and social science, and occasionally short essays on
+the subjects discussed were written in a revolutionary spirit by members
+of the coterie. This was called mutual instruction. Between the various
+coteries or groups there were private personal relations, not only in
+the capital, but also in the provinces, so that manuscripts and printed
+papers could be transmitted from one group to another. From time to time
+the police captured these academic disquisitions, and made raids on the
+meetings of students who had come together merely for conversation and
+discussion; and the fresh arrests caused by these incidents increased
+the hostility to the Government.
+
+In the letter above quoted it is said that the revolutionary ideas had
+taken possession of all classes, all ages, and all professions. This may
+have been true with regard to St. Petersburg, but it could not have
+been said of the provinces. There the landed proprietors were in a very
+different frame of mind. They had to struggle with a multitude of urgent
+practical affairs which left them little time for idyllic dreaming about
+an imaginary millennium. Their serfs had been emancipated, and what
+remained to them of their estates had to be reorganised on the basis
+of free labour. Into the semi-chaotic state of things created by such
+far-reaching changes, legal and economic, they did not wish to see any
+more confusion introduced, and they did not at all feel that they could
+dispense with the Central Government and the policeman. On the contrary,
+the Central Government was urgently needed in order to obtain a little
+ready money wherewith to reorganise the estates in the new conditions,
+and the police organisation required to be strengthened in order to
+compel the emancipated serfs to fulfil their legal obligations. These
+men and their families were, therefore, much more conservative than the
+class commonly designated "the young generation," and they naturally
+sympathised with the "Philistines" in St. Petersburg, who had been
+alarmed by the exaggerations of the Nihilists.
+
+Even the landed proprietors, however, were not so entirely free from
+discontent and troublesome political aspirations as the Government would
+have desired. They had not forgotten the autocratic and bureaucratic way
+in which the Emancipation had been prepared, and their indignation had
+been only partially appeased by their being allowed to carry out the
+provisions of the law without much bureaucratic interference. So much
+for the discontent. As for the reform aspirations, they thought that, as
+a compensation for having consented to the liberation of their serfs and
+for having been expropriated from about a half of their land, they ought
+to receive extensive political rights, and be admitted, like the upper
+classes in Western Europe, to a fair share in the government of the
+country. Unlike the fiery young Nihilists of St. Petersburg, they did
+not want to abolish or paralyse the central power; what they wanted
+was to co-operate with it loyally and to give their advice on important
+questions by means of representative institutions. They formed a
+constitutional group which exists still at the present day, as we shall
+see in the sequel, but which has never been allowed to develop into an
+organised political party. Its aims were so moderate that its programme
+might have been used as a convenient safety-valve for the explosive
+forces which were steadily accumulating under the surface of Society,
+but it never found favour in the official world. When some of its
+leading members ventured to hint in the Press and in loyal addresses to
+the Emperor that the Government would do well to consult the country on
+important questions, their respectful suggestions were coldly received
+or bluntly rejected by the bureaucracy and the Autocratic Power.
+
+The more the revolutionary and constitutional groups sought to
+strengthen their position, the more pronounced became the reactionary
+tendencies in the official world, and these received in 1863 an immense
+impetus from the Polish insurrection, with which the Nihilists and even
+some of the Liberals sympathised.* That ill-advised attempt on the
+part of the Poles to recover their independence had a curious effect
+on Russian public opinion. Alexander II., with the warm approval of
+the more Liberal section of the educated classes, was in the course of
+creating for Poland almost complete administrative autonomy under
+the viceroyalty of a Russian Grand Duke; and the Emperor's brother
+Constantine was preparing to carry out the scheme in a generous spirit.
+Soon it became evident that what the Poles wanted was not administrative
+autonomy, but political independence, with the frontiers which existed
+before the first partition! Trusting to the expected assistance of the
+Western Powers and the secret connivance of Austria, they raised the
+standard of insurrection, and some trifling successes were magnified by
+the pro-Polish Press into important victories. As the news of the rising
+spread over Russia, there was a moment of hesitation. Those who had been
+for some years habitually extolling liberty and self-government as the
+normal conditions of progress, who had been sympathising warmly with
+every Liberal movement, whether at home or abroad, and who had put
+forward a voluntary federation of independent Communes as the ideal
+State organism, could not well frown on the political aspirations of
+the Polish patriots. The Liberal sentiment of that time was so extremely
+philosophical and cosmopolitan that it hardly distinguished between
+Poles and Russians, and liberty was supposed to be the birthright of
+every man and woman to whatever nationality they might happen to belong.
+But underneath these beautiful artificial clouds of cosmopolitan Liberal
+sentiment lay the volcano of national patriotism, dormant for the
+moment, but by no means extinct. Though the Russians are in some
+respects the most cosmopolitan of European nations, they are at the same
+time capable of indulging in violent outbursts of patriotic
+fanaticism; and events in Warsaw brought into hostile contact these two
+contradictory elements in the national character. The struggle was only
+momentary. Ere long the patriotic feelings gained the upper hand and
+crushed all cosmopolitan sympathy with political freedom. The Moscow
+Gazette, the first of the papers to recover its mental equilibrium,
+thundered against the pseudo-Liberal sentimentalism, which would, if
+unchecked, necessarily lead to the dismemberment of the Empire, and
+its editor, Katkoff, became for a time the most influential private
+individual in the country. A few, indeed, remained true to their
+convictions. Herzen, for instance, wrote in the Kolokol a glowing
+panegyric on two Russian officers who had refused to fire on the
+insurgents; and here and there a good Orthodox Russian might be found
+who confessed that he was ashamed of Muravieff's extreme severity
+in Lithuania. But such men were few, and were commonly regarded as
+traitors, especially after the ill-advised diplomatic intervention of
+the Western Powers. Even Herzen, by his publicly expressed sympathy with
+the insurgents, lost entirely his popularity and influence among his
+fellow-countrymen. The great majority of the public thoroughly approved
+of the severe energetic measures adopted by the Government, and when the
+insurrection was suppressed, men who had a few months previously spoken
+and written in magniloquent terms about humanitarian Liberalism joined
+in the ovations offered to Muravieff! At a great dinner given in his
+honour, that ruthless administrator of the old Muscovite type, who
+had systematically opposed the emancipation of the serfs and had
+never concealed his contempt for the Liberal ideas in fashion, could
+ironically express his satisfaction at seeing around him so many "new
+friends"!** This revulsion of public feeling gave the Moscow Slavophils
+an opportunity of again preaching their doctrine that the safety
+and prosperity of Russia were to be found, not in the Liberalism and
+Constitutionalism of Western Europe, but in patriarchal autocracy,
+Eastern Orthodoxy, and other peculiarities of Russian nationality.
+Thus the reactionary tendencies gained ground; but Alexander II., while
+causing all political agitation to be repressed, did not at once abandon
+his policy of introducing radical reforms by means of the Autocratic
+Power. On the contrary, he gave orders that the preparatory work for
+creating local self-government and reorganising the Law Courts should be
+pushed on energetically. The important laws for the establishment of the
+Zemstvo and for the great judicial reforms, which I have described in
+previous chapters, both date from the year 1864.
+
+ * The students of the St. Petersburg University scandalised
+ their more patriotic fellow-countrymen by making a
+ pro-Polish demonstration.
+
+ ** In fairness to Count Muravieff I must say that he was not
+ quite so black as he was painted in the Polish and
+ West-European Press. He left an interesting autobiographical
+ fragment relating to the history of this time, but it is not
+ likely to be printed for some years. As an historical
+ document it is valuable, but must be used with caution by
+ the future historian. A copy of it was for some time in my
+ possession, but I was bound by a promise not to make
+ extracts.
+
+These and other reforms of a less important kind made no impression on
+the young irreconcilables. A small group of them, under the leadership
+of a certain Ishutin, formed in Moscow a small secret society, and
+conceived the design of assassinating the Emperor, in the hope that
+his son and successor, who was erroneously supposed to be imbued with
+ultra-Liberal ideas, might continue the work which his father had begun
+and had not the courage to complete. In April, 1866, the attempt on the
+life of the Emperor was made by a youth called Karakozof as his Majesty
+was leaving a public garden in St. Petersburg, but the bullet happily
+missed its mark, and the culprit was executed.
+
+This incident formed a turning-point in the policy of the Government.
+Alexander II. began to fear that he had gone too far, or, at least, too
+quickly, in his policy of radical reform. An Imperial rescript announced
+that law, property, and religion were in danger, and that the Government
+would lean on the Noblesse and other conservative elements of Society.
+The two periodicals which advocated the most advanced views (Sovremennik
+and Russkoye Slovo) were suppressed permanently, and precautions were
+taken to prevent the annual assemblies of the Zemstvo from giving public
+expression to the aspirations of the moderate Liberals.
+
+A secret official inquiry showed that the revolutionary agitation
+proceeded in all cases from young men who were studying, or had recently
+studied, in the universities, the seminaries, or the technical schools,
+such as the Medical Academy and the Agricultural Institute. Plainly,
+therefore, the system of education was at fault. The semi-military
+system of the time of Nicholas had been supplanted by one in which
+discipline was reduced to a minimum and the study of natural science
+formed a prominent element. Here it was thought, lay the chief root of
+the evil. Englishmen may have some difficulty in imagining a possible
+connection between natural science and revolutionary agitation. To them
+the two things must seem wide as the poles asunder. Surely mathematics,
+chemistry, physiology, and similar subjects have nothing to do with
+politics. When a young Englishman takes to studying any branch of
+natural science he gets up his subject by means of lectures, text-books,
+and museums or laboratories, and when he has mastered it he probably
+puts his knowledge to some practical use. In Russia it is otherwise. Few
+students confine themselves to their speciality. The majority of them
+dislike the laborious work of mastering dry details, and, with the
+presumption which is often found in conjunction with youth and a
+smattering of knowledge, they aspire to become social reformers and
+imagine themselves specially qualified for such activity.
+
+But what, it may be asked, has social reform to do with natural science?
+I have already indicated the connection in the Russian mind. Though very
+few of the students of that time had ever read the voluminous works of
+Auguste Comte, they were all more or less imbued with the spirit of
+the Positive Philosophy, in which all the sciences are subsidiary
+to sociology, and social reorganisation is the ultimate object of
+scientific research. The imaginative Positivist can see with prophetic
+eye humanity reorganised on strictly scientific principles. Cool-headed
+people who have had a little experience of the world, if they ever
+indulge in such delightful dreams, recognise clearly that this ultimate
+goal of human intellectual activity, if it is ever to be reached,
+is still a long way off in the misty distance of the future; but the
+would-be social reformers among the Russian students of the sixties were
+too young, too inexperienced, and too presumptuously self-confident to
+recognise this plain, simple truth. They felt that too much valuable
+time had been already lost, and they were madly impatient to begin
+the great work without further delay. As soon as they had acquired
+a smattering of chemistry, physiology, and biology they imagined
+themselves capable of reorganising human society from top to bottom, and
+when they had acquired this conviction they were of course unfitted for
+the patient, plodding study of details.
+
+To remedy these evils, Count Dimitri Tolstoy, who was regarded as a
+pillar of Conservatism, was appointed Minister of Public Instruction,
+with the mission of protecting the young generation against pernicious
+ideas, and eradicating from the schools, colleges, and universities all
+revolutionary tendencies. He determined to introduce more discipline
+into all the educational establishments and to supplant to a certain
+extent the superficial study of natural science by the thorough study of
+the classics--that is to say, Latin and Greek. This scheme, which became
+known before it was actually put into execution, produced a storm of
+discontent in the young generation. Discipline at that time was regarded
+as an antiquated and useless remnant of patriarchal tyranny, and young
+men who were impatient to take part in social reorganisation resented
+being treated as naughty schoolboys. To them it seemed that the
+Latin grammar was an ingenious instrument for stultifying youthful
+intelligence, destroying intellectual development, and checking
+political progress. Ingenious speculations about the possible
+organisation of the working classes and grandiose views of the future
+of humanity are so much more interesting and agreeable than the rules of
+Latin syntax and the Greek irregular verbs!
+
+Count Tolstoy could congratulate himself on the efficacy of his
+administration, for from the time of his appointment there was a lull in
+the political excitement. During three or four years there was only one
+political trial, and that an insignificant one; whereas there had been
+twenty between 1861 and 1864, and all more or less important. I am not
+at all sure, however, that the educational reform which created
+much momentary irritation and discontent had anything to do with the
+improvement in the situation. In any case, there were other and more
+potent causes at work. The excitement was too intense to be long-lived,
+and the fashionable theories too fanciful to stand the wear and tear of
+everyday life. They evaporated, therefore, with amazing rapidity when
+the leaders of the movement had disappeared--Tchernishevski and others
+by exile, and Dobrolubof and Pissaref by death--and when among the less
+prominent representatives of the younger generation many succumbed to
+the sobering influences of time and experience or drifted into lucrative
+professions. Besides this, the reactionary currents were making
+themselves felt, especially since the attempt on the life of the
+Emperor. So long as these had been confined to the official world they
+had not much affected the literature, except externally through
+the Press-censure, but when they permeated the reading public their
+influence was much stronger. Whatever the cause, there is no doubt that,
+in the last years of the sixties, there was a subsidence of excitement
+and enthusiasm and the peculiar intellectual phenomenon which had been
+nicknamed Nihilism was supposed to be a thing of the past. In reality
+the movement of which Nihilism was a prominent manifestation had merely
+lost something of its academic character and was entering on a new stage
+of development.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXV
+
+SOCIALIST PROPAGANDA, REVOLUTIONARY AGITATION, AND TERRORISM
+
+
+Closer Relations with Western Socialism--Attempts to Influence
+the Masses--Bakunin and Lavroff--"Going in among the People"--The
+Missionaries of Revolutionary Socialism--Distinction between Propaganda
+and Agitation--Revolutionary Pamphlets for the Common People--Aims
+and Motives of the Propagandists--Failure of Propaganda--Energetic
+Repression--Fruitless Attempts at Agitation--Proposal to Combine
+with Liberals--Genesis of Terrorism--My Personal Relations with the
+Revolutionists--Shadowers and Shadowed--A Series of Terrorist Crimes--A
+Revolutionist Congress--Unsuccessful Attempts to Assassinate
+the Tsar--Ineffectual Attempt at Conciliation by Loris
+Melikof--Assassination of Alexander II.--The Executive Committee
+Shows Itself Unpractical--Widespread Indignation and Severe
+Repression--Temporary Collapse of the Revolutionary Movement--A New
+Revolutionary Movement in Sight.
+
+
+Count Tolstoy's educational reform had one effect which was not
+anticipated: it brought the revolutionists into closer contact with
+Western Socialism. Many students, finding their position in Russia
+uncomfortable, determined to go abroad and continue their studies in
+foreign universities, where they would be free from the inconveniences
+of police supervision and Press-censure. Those of the female sex had
+an additional motive to emigrate, because they could not complete their
+studies in Russia, but they had more difficulty in carrying out
+their intention, because parents naturally disliked the idea of their
+daughters going abroad to lead a Bohemian life, and they very often
+obstinately refused to give their consent. In such cases the persistent
+daughter found herself in a dilemma. Though she might run away from
+her family and possibly earn her own living, she could not cross
+the frontier without a passport, and without the parental sanction a
+passport could not be obtained. Of course she might marry and get the
+consent of her husband, but most of the young ladies objected to the
+trammels of matrimony. Occasionally the problem was solved by means of
+a fictitious marriage, and when a young man could not be found to
+co-operate voluntarily in the arrangement, the Terrorist methods, which
+the revolutionists adopted a few years later for other purposes, might
+be employed. I have heard of at least one case in which an ardent female
+devotee of medical science threatened to shoot a student who was going
+abroad if he did not submit to the matrimonial ceremony and allow her to
+accompany him to the frontier as his official wife!
+
+Strange as this story may seem, it contains nothing inherently
+improbable. At that time the energetic young ladies of the Nihilist
+school were not to be diverted from their purpose by trifling obstacles.
+We shall meet some of them hereafter, displaying great courage and
+tenacity in revolutionary activity. One of them, for example, attempted
+to murder the Prefect of St. Petersburg; and another, a young person of
+considerable refinement and great personal charm, gave the signal
+for the assassination of Alexander II. and expiated her crime on the
+scaffold without the least sign of repentance.
+
+Most of the studious emigres of both sexes went to Zurich, where female
+students were admitted to the medical classes. Here they made the
+acquaintance of noted Socialists from various countries who had settled
+in Switzerland, and being in search of panaceas for social regeneration,
+they naturally fell under their influence, at the same time they read
+with avidity the works of Proudhon, Lassalle, Buchner, Marx, Flerovski,
+Pfeiffer, and other writers of "advanced opinions."
+
+Among the apostles of socialism living at that time in Switzerland they
+found a sympathetic fellow-countryman in the famous Anarchist, Bakunin,
+who had succeeded in escaping from Siberia. His ideal was the
+immediate overthrow of all existing Governments, the destruction of
+all administrative organisation, the abolition of all bourgeois
+institutions, and the establishment of an entirely new order of things
+on the basis of a free federation of productive Communes, in which all
+the land should be distributed among those capable of tilling it and the
+instruments of production confided to co-operative associations. Efforts
+to obtain mere political reforms, even of the most radical type, were
+regarded by him with contempt as miserable palliatives, which could be
+of no real, permanent benefit to the masses, and might be positively
+injurious by prolonging the present era of bourgeois domination.
+
+For the dissemination of these principles a special organ called The
+Cause of the People (Narodnoye Dyelo) was founded in Geneva in 1868 and
+was smuggled across the Russian frontier in considerable quantities.
+It aimed at drawing away the young generation from Academic Nihilism to
+more practical revolutionary activity, but it evidently remained to some
+extent under the old influences, for it indulged occasionally in very
+abstract philosophical disquisitions. In its first number, for example,
+it published a programme in which the editors thought it necessary to
+declare that they were materialists and atheists, because the belief
+in God and a future life, as well as every other kind of idealism,
+demoralises the people, inspiring it with mutually contradictory
+aspirations, and thereby depriving it of the energy necessary for
+the conquest of its natural rights in this world, and the complete
+organisation of a free and happy life. At the end of two years this
+organ for moralising the people collapsed from want of funds, but other
+periodicals and pamphlets were printed, and the clandestine relations
+between the exiles in Switzerland and their friends in St. Petersburg
+were maintained without difficulty, notwithstanding the efforts of the
+police to cut the connection. In this way Young Russia became more and
+more saturated with the extreme Socialist theories current in Western
+Europe.
+
+Thanks partly to this foreign influence and partly to their own
+practical experience, the would-be reformers who remained at home came
+to understand that academic talking and discussing could bring about no
+serious results. Students alone, however numerous and however devoted to
+the cause, could not hope to overthrow or coerce the Government. It was
+childish to suppose that the walls of the autocratic Jericho would fall
+by the blasts of academic trumpets. Attempts at revolution could not be
+successful without the active support of the people, and consequently
+the revolutionary agitation must be extended to the masses. So far there
+was complete agreement among the revolutionists, but with regard to the
+modus operandi emphatic differences of opinion appeared. Those who were
+carried away by the stirring accents of Bakunin imagined that if
+the masses could only be made to feel themselves the victims of
+administrative and economic oppression, they would rise and free
+themselves by a united effort. According to this view all that was
+required was that popular discontent should be excited and that
+precautions should be taken to ensure that the explosions of discontent
+should take place simultaneously all over the country. The rest might
+safely be left, it was thought, to the operation of natural forces and
+the inspiration of the moment. Against this dangerous illusion warning
+voices were raised. Lavroff, for example, while agreeing with Bakunin
+that mere political reforms were of little or no value, and that any
+genuine improvement in the condition of the working classes could
+proceed only from economic and social reorganisation, maintained
+stoutly that the revolution, to be permanent and beneficial, must be
+accomplished, not by demagogues directing the ignorant masses, but by
+the people as a whole, after it had been enlightened and instructed as
+to its true interests. The preparatory work would necessarily require a
+whole generation of educated propagandists, living among the labouring
+population rural and urban.
+
+For some time there was a conflict between these two currents of
+opinion, but the views of Lavroff, which were simply a practical
+development of academic Nihilism, gained far more adherents than the
+violent anarchical proposals of Bakunin, and finally the grandiose
+scheme of realising gradually the Socialist ideal by indoctrinating the
+masses was adopted with enthusiasm. In St. Petersburg, Moscow and other
+large towns the student association for mutual instruction, to which
+I have referred in the foregoing chapter, became centres of popular
+propaganda, and the academic Nihilists were transformed into active
+missionaries. Scores of male and female students, impatient to convert
+the masses to the gospel of freedom and terrestrial felicity, sought
+to get into touch with the common people by settling in the villages as
+school-teachers, medical practitioners, midwives, etc., or by working
+as common factory hands in the industrial centres. In order to obtain
+employment in the factories and conceal their real purpose, they
+procured false passports, in which they were described as belonging
+to the lower classes; and even those who settled in the villages lived
+generally under assumed names. Thus was formed a class of professional
+revolutionists, sometimes called the Illegals, who were liable to be
+arrested at any moment by the police. As compensation for the privations
+and hardships which they had to endure, they had the consolation of
+believing that they were advancing the good cause. The means they
+usually employed were formal conversations and pamphlets expressly
+written for the purpose. The more enthusiastic and persevering of
+these missionaries would continue their efforts for months and years,
+remaining in communication with the headquarters in the capital or some
+provincial town in order to report progress, obtain a fresh supply of
+pamphlets, and get their forged passports renewed. This extraordinary
+movement was called "going in among the people," and it spread among the
+young generation like an epidemic. In 1873 it was suddenly reinforced
+by a detachment of fresh recruits. Over a hundred Russian students were
+recalled by the Government from Switzerland, in order to save them from
+the baneful influence of Bakunin, Lavroff, and other noted Socialists,
+and a large proportion of them joined the ranks of the propagandists.*
+
+ * Instances of going in among the people had happened as
+ early as 1864, but they did not become frequent till after
+ 1870.
+
+With regard to the aims and methods of the propagandists, a good deal of
+information was obtained in the course of a judicial inquiry instituted
+in 1875. A peasant, who was at the same time a factory worker, informed
+the police that certain persons were distributing revolutionary
+pamphlets among the factory-hands, and as a proof of what he said he
+produced some pamphlets which he had himself received. This led to
+an investigation, which showed that a number of young men and women,
+evidently belonging to the educated classes, were disseminating
+revolutionary ideas by means of pamphlets and conversation. Arrests
+followed, and it was soon discovered that these agitators belonged to
+a large secret association, which had its centre in Moscow and local
+branches in Ivanovo, Tula, and Kief. In Ivanovo, for instance--a
+manufacturing town about a hundred miles to the northeast of Moscow--the
+police found a small apartment inhabited by three young men and four
+young women, all of whom, though belonging by birth to the educated
+classes, had the appearance of ordinary factory workers, prepared their
+own food, did with their own hands all the domestic work, and sought
+to avoid everything which could distinguish them from the labouring
+population. In the apartment were found 240 copies of revolutionary
+pamphlets, a considerable sum of money, a large amount of correspondence
+in cypher, and several forged passports.
+
+How many persons the society contained, it is impossible to say, because
+a large portion of them eluded the vigilance of the police; but many
+were arrested, and ultimately forty-seven were condemned. Of these,
+eleven were noble, seven were sons of parish priests, and the remainder
+belong to the lower classes--that is to say, the small officials,
+burghers, and peasants. The average age of the prisoners was
+twenty-four, the oldest being thirty-six and the youngest under
+seventeen! Only five or six were over twenty-five, and none of these
+were ringleaders. The female element was represented by no less than
+fifteen young persons, whose ages were on an average under twenty-two.
+Two of these, to judge by their photographs, were of refined,
+prepossessing appearance, and seemingly little fitted for taking part in
+wholesale massacres such as the society talked of organising.
+
+The character and aims of the society were clearly depicted in the
+documentary and oral evidence produced at the trial. According to the
+fundamental principles, there should exist among the members absolute
+equality, complete mutual responsibility and full frankness and
+confidence with regard to the affairs of the association. Among the
+conditions of admission we find that the candidate should devote himself
+entirely to revolutionary activity; that he should be ready to sever
+all ties, whether of friendship or of love, for the good cause; that
+he should possess great powers of self-sacrifice and the capacity for
+keeping secrets; and that he should consent to become, when necessary,
+a common labourer in a factory. The desire to maintain absolute equality
+is well illustrated by the article of the statutes regarding the
+administration: the office-bearers are not to be chosen by election,
+but all members are to be office-bearers in turn, and the term of office
+must not exceed one month!
+
+The avowed aim of the society was to destroy the existing social order,
+and to replace it by one in which there should be no private property
+and no distinctions of class or wealth; or, as it is expressed in one
+document, "to found on the ruins of the present social organisation the
+Empire of the working classes." The means to be employed were indicated
+in a general way, but each member was to adapt himself to circumstances
+and was to devote all his energy to forwarding the cause of the
+revolution. For the guidance of the inexperienced, the following means
+were recommended: simple conversations, dissemination of pamphlets, the
+exciting of discontent, the formation of organised groups, the creation
+of funds and libraries. These, taken together, constitute, in the
+terminology of revolutionary science, "propaganda," and in addition to
+it there should be "agitation." The technical distinction between these
+two processes is that propaganda has a purely preparatory character, and
+aims merely at enlightening the masses regarding the true nature of the
+revolutionary cause, whereas agitation aims at exciting an individual
+or a group to acts which are considered, in the existing regime, as
+illegal. In time of peace "pure agitation" was to be carried on by
+means of organised bands which should frighten the Government and the
+privileged classes, draw away the attention of the authorities from less
+overt kinds of revolutionary action, raise the spirit of the people
+and thereby render it more accessible to revolutionary ideas, obtain
+pecuniary means for further activity, and liberate political prisoners.
+In time of insurrection the members should give to all movements every
+assistance in their power, and impress on them a Socialistic character.
+The central administration and the local branches should establish
+relations with publishers, and take steps to secure a regular supply
+of prohibited books from abroad. Such are a few characteristic
+extracts from a document which might fairly be called a treatise on
+revolutionology.
+
+As a specimen of the revolutionary pamphlets circulated by the
+propagandists and agitators I may give here a brief account of one which
+is well known to the political police. It is entitled Khitraya Mekhanika
+(Cunning Machinery), and gives a graphic picture of the ideas and
+methods employed. The mise en scene is extremely simple. Two peasants,
+Stepan and Andrei, are represented as meeting in a gin-shop and drinking
+together. Stepan is described as good and kindly when he has to do
+with men of his own class, but very sharp-tongued when speaking with
+a foreman or manager. Always ready with an answer, he can on occasions
+silence even an official! He has travelled all over the Empire, has
+associated with all sorts and conditions of men, sees everything most
+clearly, and is, in short, a very remarkable man. One of his excellent
+qualities is that, being "enlightened" himself, he is always ready to
+enlighten others, and he now finds an opportunity of displaying his
+powers. When Andrei, who is still unenlightened, proposes that they
+should drink another glass of vodka, he replies that the Tsar, together
+with the nobles and traders, bars the way to the throat. As his
+companion does not understand this metaphorical language, he explains
+that if there were no Tsars, nobles, or traders, he could get five
+glasses of vodka for the sum that he now pays for one glass. This
+naturally suggests wider topics, and Stepan gives something like a
+lecture. The common people, he explains, pay by far the greater part
+of the taxation, and at the same time do all the work; they plough the
+fields, build the houses and churches, work in the mills and factories,
+and in return they are systematically robbed and beaten. And what is
+done with all the money that is taken from them? First of all, the Tsar
+gets nine millions of roubles--enough to feed half a province--and
+with that sum he amuses himself, has hunting-parties, and feasts, eats,
+drinks, makes merry, and lives in stone houses. He gave liberty, it is
+true, to the peasants; but we know what the Emancipation really was. The
+best land was taken away and the taxes were increased, lest the
+muzhik should get fat and lazy. The Tsar is himself the richest landed
+proprietor and manufacturer in the country. He not only robs us as much
+as he pleases, but he has sold into slavery (by forming a national debt)
+our children and grandchildren. He takes our sons as soldiers, shuts
+them up in barracks so that they should not see their brother-peasants,
+and hardens their hearts so that they become wild beasts, ready to rend
+their parents. The nobles and traders likewise rob the poor peasants. In
+short, all the upper classes have invented a bit of cunning machinery
+by which the muzhik is made to pay for their pleasures and luxuries. The
+people will one day rise and break this machinery to pieces. When that
+day comes they must break every part of it, for if one bit escapes
+destruction all the other parts of it will immediately grow up again.
+All the force is on the side of the peasants, if they only knew how
+to use it. Knowledge will come in time. They will then destroy this
+machine, and perceive that the only real remedy for all social evils is
+brotherhood. People should live like brothers, having no mine and thine,
+but all things in common. When we have created brotherhood, there will
+be no riches and no thieves, but right and righteousness without end. In
+conclusion, Stepan addresses a word to "the torturers": "When the
+people rise, the Tsar will send troops against us, and the nobles and
+capitalists will stake their last rouble on the result. If they do not
+succeed, they must not expect any quarter from us. They may conquer us
+once or twice, but we shall at last get our own, for there is no power
+that can withstand the whole people. Then we shall cleanse the country
+of our persecutors, and establish a brotherhood in which there will
+be no mine and thine, but all will work for the common weal. We shall
+construct no cunning machinery, but shall pluck up evil by the roots,
+and establish eternal justice!"
+
+The above-mentioned distinction between Propaganda and Agitation, which
+plays a considerable part in revolutionary literature, had at that time
+more theoretical than practical importance. The great majority of
+those who took an active part in the movement confined their efforts
+to indoctrinating the masses with Socialistic and subversive ideas, and
+sometimes their methods were rather childish. As an illustration I
+may cite an amusing incident related by one of the boldest and most
+tenacious of the revolutionists, who subsequently acquired a certain
+sense of humour. He and a friend were walking one day on a country road,
+when they were overtaken by a peasant in his cart. Ever anxious to sow
+the good seed, they at once entered into conversation with the rustic,
+telling him that he ought not to pay his taxes, because the tchinovniks
+robbed the people, and trying to convince him by quotations from
+Scripture that he ought to resist the authorities. The prudent muzhik
+whipped up his horse and tried to get out of hearing, but the two
+zealots ran after him and continued the sermon till they were completely
+out of breath. Other propagandists were more practical, and preached
+a species of agrarian socialism which the rural population could
+understand. At the time of the Emancipation the peasants were convinced
+as I have mentioned in a previous chapter, that the Tsar meant to give
+them all the land, and to compensate the landed proprietors by salaries.
+Even when the law was read and explained to them, they clung obstinately
+to their old convictions, and confidently expected that the REAL
+Emancipation would be proclaimed shortly. Taking advantage of this state
+of things, the propagandists to whom I refer confirmed the peasants
+in their error, and sought in this way to sow discontent against the
+proprietors and the Government. Their watchword was "Land and Liberty,"
+and they formed for a good many years a distinct group, under that title
+(Zemlya i Volya, or more briefly Zemlevoltsi).
+
+In the St. Petersburg group, which aspired to direct and control this
+movement, there were one or two men who held different views as to the
+real object of propaganda and agitation. One of these, Prince Krapotkin,
+has told the world what his object was at that time. He hoped that the
+Government would be frightened and that the Autocratic Power, as in
+France on the eve of the Revolution, would seek support in the landed
+proprietors, and call together a National Assembly. Thus a constitution
+would be granted, and though the first Assembly might be conservative
+in spirit, autocracy would be compelled in the long run to yield to
+parliamentary pressure.
+
+No such elaborate projects were entertained, I believe, by the majority
+of the propagandists. Their reasoning was much simpler: "The Government,
+having become reactionary, tries to prevent us from enlightening the
+people; we will do it in spite of the Government!" The dangers to which
+they exposed themselves only confirmed them in their resolution. Though
+they honestly believed themselves to be Realists and Materialists, they
+were at heart romantic Idealists, panting to do something heroic. They
+had been taught by the apostles whom they venerated, from Belinski
+downwards, that the man who simply talks about the good of the people,
+and does nothing to promote it, is among the most contemptible of human
+beings. No such reproach must be addressed to them. If the Government
+opposed and threatened, that was no excuse for inactivity. They must be
+up and doing. "Forward! forward! Let us plunge into the people, identify
+ourselves with them, and work for their benefit! Suffering is in
+store for us, but we must endure it with fortitude!" The type which
+Tchernishevski had depicted in his famous novel, under the name of
+Rakhmetof--the youth who led an ascetic life and subjected himself
+to privation and suffering as a preparation for future revolutionary
+activity--now appeared in the flesh. If we may credit Bakunin, these
+Rakhmetofs had not even the consolation of believing in the possibility
+of a revolution, but as they could not and would not remain passive
+spectators of the misfortunes of the people, they resolved to go
+in among the masses in order to share with them fraternally
+their sufferings, and at the same time to teach and prepare, not
+theoretically, but practically by their living example.* This is, I
+believe, an exaggeration. The propagandists were, for the most part of
+incredibly sanguine temperament.
+
+ * Bakunin: "Gosudarstvennost' i Anarkhiya" ("State
+ Organisation and Anarchy"), Zurich, 1873.
+
+The success of the propaganda and agitation was not at all in proportion
+to the numbers and enthusiasm of those who took part in it. Most
+of these displayed more zeal than mother-wit and discretion. Their
+Socialism was too abstract and scientific to be understood by rustics,
+and when they succeeded in making themselves intelligible they awakened
+in their hearers more suspicion than sympathy. The muzhik is a very
+matter-of-fact practical person, totally incapable of understanding what
+Americans call "hifalutin" tendencies in speech and conduct, and as
+he listened to the preaching of the new Gospel doubts and questionings
+spontaneously rose in his mind: "What do those young people, who betray
+their gentlefolk origin by their delicate white hands, their foreign
+phrases, their ignorance of the common things of everyday peasant life,
+really want? Why are they bearing hardships and taking so much
+trouble? They tell us it is for our good, but we are not such fools and
+simpletons as they take us for. They are not doing it all for nothing.
+What do they expect from us in return? Whatever it is, they are
+evidently evil-doers, and perhaps moshenniki (swindlers). Devil take
+them!" and thereupon the cautious muzhik turns his back upon his
+disinterested self-sacrificing teachers, or goes quietly and denounces
+them to the police! It is not only in Spain that we encounter Don
+Quixotes and Sancho Panzas!
+
+Occasionally a worse fate befell the missionaries. If they allowed
+themselves, as they sometimes did, to "blaspheme" against religion or
+the Tsar, they ran the risk of being maltreated on the spot. I have
+heard of one case in which the punishment for blasphemy was applied by
+sturdy peasant matrons. Even when they escaped such mishaps they had
+not much reason to congratulate themselves on their success. After three
+years of arduous labour the hundreds of apostles could not boast of more
+than a score or two of converts among the genuine working classes, and
+even these few did not all remain faithful unto death. Some of them,
+however, it must be admitted, laboured and suffered to the end with the
+courage and endurance of true martyrs.
+
+It was not merely the indifference or hostility of the masses that the
+propagandists had to complain of. The police soon got on their track,
+and did not confine themselves to persuasion and logical arguments.
+Towards the end of 1873 they arrested some members of the central
+directory group in St. Petersburg, and in the following May they
+discovered in the province of Saratof an affiliated organisation
+with which nearly 800 persons were connected, about one-fifth of them
+belonging to the female sex. A few came of well-to-do families--sons and
+daughters of minor officials or small landed proprietors--but the great
+majority were poor students of humbler origin, a large contingent being
+supplied by the sons of the poor parish clergy. In other provinces the
+authorities made similar discoveries. Before the end of the year a large
+proportion of the propagandists were in prison, and the centralised
+organisation, so far as such a thing existed, was destroyed. Gradually
+it dawned on the minds even of the Don Quixotes that pacific propaganda
+was no longer possible, and that attempts to continue it could lead only
+to useless sacrifices.
+
+For a time there was universal discouragement in the revolutionary
+ranks; and among those who had escaped arrest there were mutual
+recriminations and endless discussions about the causes of failure and
+the changes to be made in modes of action. The practical results of
+these recriminations and discussions was that the partisans of a slow,
+pacific propaganda retired to the background, and the more impatient
+revolutionary agitators took possession of the movement. These
+maintained stoutly that as pacific propaganda had become impossible,
+stronger methods must be adopted. The masses must be organised so as
+to offer successful resistance to the Government. Conspiracies must
+therefore be formed, local disorders provoked, and blood made to flow.
+The part of the country which seemed best adapted for experiments of
+this kind was the southern and southeastern region, inhabited by
+the descendants of the turbulent Cossack population which had raised
+formidable insurrections under Stenka Razin and Pugatcheff in the
+seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Here, then, the more impatient
+agitators began their work. A Kief group called the Buntari (rioters),
+composed of about twenty-five individuals, settled in various localities
+as small shopkeepers or horse dealers, or went about as workmen or
+peddlers. One member of the group has given us in his reminiscences an
+amusing account of the experiment. Everywhere the agitators found the
+peasants suspicious and inhospitable, and consequently they had to
+suffer a great deal of discomfort. Some of them at once gave up the
+task as hopeless. The others settled in a village and began operations.
+Having made a topographic survey of the locality, they worked out an
+ingenious plan of campaign; but they had no recruits for the future army
+of insurrection, and if they had been able to get recruits, they had no
+arms for them, and no money wherewith to purchase arms or anything else.
+In these circumstances they gravely appointed a committee to collect
+funds, knowing very well that no money would be forthcoming. It was
+as if a shipwrecked crew in an open boat, having reached the brink of
+starvation, appointed a committee to obtain a supply of fresh water and
+provisions! In the hope of obtaining assistance from headquarters, a
+delegate was sent to St. Petersburg and Moscow to explain that for the
+arming of the population about a quarter of a million of roubles was
+required. The delegate brought back thirty second-hand revolvers! The
+revolutionist who confesses all this* recognises that the whole scheme
+was childishly unpractical: "We chose the path of popular insurrection
+because we had faith in the revolutionary spirit of the masses, in its
+power and its invincibility. That was the weak side of our position; and
+the most curious part of it was that we drew proofs in support of
+our theory from history--from the abortive insurrections of Pazin and
+Pugatcheff, which took place in an age when the Government had only a
+small regular army and no railways or telegraphs! We did not even think
+of attempting a propaganda among the military!" In the district of
+Tchigirin the agitators had a little momentary success, but the result
+was the same. There a student called Stefanovitch pretended that the
+Tsar was struggling with the officials to benefit the peasantry, and he
+showed the simple rustics a forged imperial manifesto in which they were
+ordered to form a society for the purpose of raising an insurrection
+against the officials, the nobles, and the priests. At one moment
+(April, 1877), the society had about 600 members, but a few months
+later it was discovered by the police, and the leaders and peasants were
+arrested.
+
+ * Debogorio-Mokrievitch. "Vospominaniya" ("Reminiscences").
+ Paris, 1894-99.
+
+When it had thus become evident that propaganda and agitation were alike
+useless, and when numerous arrests were being made daily, it became
+necessary for the revolutionists to reconsider their position, and some
+of the more moderate proposed to rally to the Liberals, as a temporary
+measure. Hitherto there had been very little sympathy and a good deal of
+openly avowed hostility between Liberals and revolutionists. The latter,
+convinced that they could overthrow the Autocratic Power by their own
+unaided efforts, had looked askance at Liberalism because they believed
+that parliamentary discussions and party struggles would impede rather
+than facilitate the advent of the Socialist Millennium, and strengthen
+the domination of the bourgeoisie without really improving the condition
+of the masses. Now, however, when the need of allies was felt, it seemed
+that constitutional government might be used as a stepping-stone for
+reaching the Socialist ideal, because it must grant a certain liberty
+of the Press and of association, and it would necessarily abolish the
+existing autocratic system of arresting, imprisoning and exiling, on
+mere suspicion, without any regular form of legal procedure. As usual,
+an appeal was made to history, and arguments were easily found in favour
+of this course of action. The past of other nations had shown that in
+the march of progress there are no sudden leaps and bounds, and it was
+therefore absurd to imagine, as the revolutionists had hitherto done,
+that Russian Autocracy could be swallowed by Socialism at a gulp.
+There must always be periods of transition, and it seemed that such a
+transition period might now be initiated. Liberalism might be allowed to
+destroy, or at least weaken, Autocracy, and then it might be destroyed
+in its turn by Socialism of the most advanced type.
+
+Having adopted this theory of gradual historic development, some of the
+more practical revolutionists approached the more advanced Liberals
+and urged them to more energetic action; but before anything could be
+arranged the more impatient revolutionists--notably the group called
+the Narodovoltsi (National-will-ists)--intervened, denounced what they
+considered an unholy alliance, and proposed a policy of terrorism
+by which the Government would be frightened into a more conciliatory
+attitude. Their idea was that the officials who displayed most zeal
+against the revolutionary movement should be assassinated, and that
+every act of severity on the part of the Administration should be
+answered by an act of "revolutionary justice."
+
+As it was evident that the choice between these two courses of action
+must determine in great measure the future character and ultimate fate
+of the movement, there was much discussion between the two groups; but
+the question did not long remain in suspense. Soon the extreme party
+gained the upper hand, and the Terrorist policy was adopted. I shall let
+the revolutionists themselves explain this momentous decision. In a long
+proclamation published some years later it is explained thus:
+
+
+"The revolutionary movement in Russia began with the so-called 'going
+in among the people.' The first Russian revolutionists thought that the
+freedom of the people could be obtained only by the people itself, and
+they imagined that the only thing necessary was that the people should
+absorb Socialistic ideas. To this it was supposed that the peasantry
+were naturally inclined, because they already possess, in the rural
+Commune, institutions which contain the seeds of Socialism, and which
+might serve as a basis for the reconstruction of society according to
+Socialist principles. The propagandists hoped, therefore, that in the
+teachings of West European Socialism the people would recognise its own
+instinctive creations in riper and more clearly defined forms and that
+it would joyfully accept the new teaching.
+
+"But the people did not understand its friends, and showed itself
+hostile to them. It turned out that institutions born in slavery could
+not serve as a foundation for the new construction, and that the man who
+was yesterday a serf, though capable of taking part in disturbances, is
+not fitted for conscious revolutionary work. With pain in their heart
+the revolutionists had to confess that they were deceived in their hopes
+of the people. Around them were no social revolutionary forces on which
+they could lean for support, and yet they could not reconcile themselves
+with the existing state of violence and slavery. Thereupon awakened a
+last hope--the hope of a drowning man who clutches at a straw: a little
+group of heroic and self-sacrificing individuals might accomplish with
+their own strength the difficult task of freeing Russia from the yoke
+of autocracy. They had to do it themselves, because there was no other
+means. But would they be able to accomplish it? For them that question
+did not exist. The struggle of that little group against autocracy was
+like the heroic means on which a doctor decides when there is no longer
+any hope of the patient's recovery. Terrorism was the only means that
+remained, and it had the advantage of giving a natural vent to pent-up
+feelings, and of seeming a reaction against the cruel persecutions of
+the Government. The party called the Narodnaya Volya (National Will)
+was accordingly formed, and during several years the world witnessed
+a spectacle that had never been seen before in history. The Narodnaya
+Volya, insignificant in numbers but strong in spirit, engaged in single
+combat with the powerful Russian Government. Neither executions, nor
+imprisonment with hard labour, nor ordinary imprisonment and exile,
+destroyed the energy of the revolutionists. Under their shots fell,
+one after the other, the most zealous and typical representatives of
+arbitrary action and violence. . . ."
+
+
+It was at this time, in 1877, when propaganda and agitation among the
+masses were being abandoned for the system of terrorism, but before any
+assassinations had taken place, that I accidentally came into personal
+relations with some prominent adherents of the revolutionary movement.
+One day a young man of sympathetic appearance, whom I did not know and
+who brought no credentials, called on me in St. Petersburg and suggested
+to me that I might make public through the English Press what he
+described as a revolting act of tyranny and cruelty committed by General
+Trepof, the Prefect of the city. That official, he said, in visiting
+recently one of the prisons, had noticed that a young political prisoner
+called Bogolubof did not salute him as he passed, and he had ordered him
+to be flogged in consequence. To this I replied that I had no reason to
+disbelieve the story, but that I had equally no reason to accept it as
+accurate, as it rested solely on the evidence of a person with whom I
+was totally unacquainted. My informant took the objection in good part,
+and offered me the names and addresses of a number of persons who could
+supply me with any proofs that I might desire.
+
+At his next visit I told him I had seen several of the persons he had
+named, and that I could not help perceiving that they were closely
+connected with the revolutionary movement. I then went on to suggest
+that as the sympathisers with that movement constantly complained that
+they were systematically misrepresented, calumniated and caricatured,
+the leaders ought to give the world an accurate account of their real
+doctrines, and in this respect I should be glad to assist them.
+Already I knew something of the subject, because I had many friends
+and acquaintances among the sympathisers, and had often had with them
+interminable discussions. With their ideas, so far as I knew them, I
+felt bound to confess that I had no manner of sympathy, but I flattered
+myself, and he himself had admitted, that I was capable of describing
+accurately and criticising impartially doctrines with which I did not
+agree. My new acquaintance, whom I may call Dimitry Ivan'itch, was
+pleased with the proposal, and after he had consulted with some of
+his friends, we came to an agreement by which I should receive all the
+materials necessary for writing an accurate account of the doctrinal
+side of the movement. With regard to any conspiracies that might be in
+progress, I warned him that he must be strictly reticent, because if I
+came accidentally to know of any terrorist designs, I should consider
+it my duty to warn the authorities. For this reason I declined to attend
+any secret conclaves, and it was agreed that I should be instructed
+without being initiated.
+
+The first step in my instruction was not very satisfactory or
+encouraging. One day Dimitri Ivan'itch brought me a large manuscript,
+which contained, he said, the real doctrines of the revolutionists and
+the explanation of their methods. I was surprised to find that it was
+written in English, and I perceived at a glance that it was not at all
+what I wanted. As soon as I had read the first sentence I turned to my
+friend and said:
+
+"I am very sorry to find, Dimitri Ivan'itch, that you have not kept your
+part of the bargain. We agreed, you may remember, that we were to act
+towards each other in absolutely good faith, and here I find a flagrant
+bit of bad faith in the very first sentence of the manuscript which
+you have brought me. The document opens with the statement that a large
+number of students have been arrested and imprisoned for distributing
+books among the people. That statement may be true according to the
+letter, but it is evidently intended to mislead. These youths have been
+arrested, as you must know, not for distributing ordinary books, as the
+memorandum suggests, but for distributing books of a certain kind. I
+have read some of them, and I cannot feel at all surprised that the
+Government should object to their being put into the hands of the
+ignorant masses. Take, for example, the one entitled Khitraya Mekhanika,
+and others of the same type. The practical teaching they contain is that
+the peasants should be ready to rise and cut the throats of the landed
+proprietors and officials. Now, a wholesale massacre of the kind may
+or may not be desirable in the interests of Society, and justifiable
+according to some new code of higher morality. That is a question
+into which I do not enter. All I maintain is that the writer of this
+memorandum, in speaking of 'books,' meant to mislead me."
+
+Dimitri Ivan'itch looked puzzled and ashamed. "Forgive me," he said; "I
+am to blame--not for having attempted to deceive you, but for not having
+taken precautions. I have not read the manuscript, and I could not if
+I wished, for it is written in English, and I know no language but my
+mother tongue. My friends ought not to have done this. Give me back the
+paper, and I shall take care that nothing of the sort occurs in future."
+
+This promise was faithfully kept, and I had no further reason
+to complain. Dimitri Ivan'itch gave me a considerable amount of
+information, and lent me a valuable collection of revolutionary
+pamphlets. Unfortunately the course of tuition was suddenly interrupted
+by unforeseen circumstances, which I may mention as characteristic
+of life in St. Petersburg at the time. My servant, an excellent young
+Russian, more honest than intelligent, came to me one morning with a
+mysterious air, and warned me to be on my guard, because there were "bad
+people" going about. On being pressed a little, he explained to me what
+he meant. Two strangers had come to him and, after offering him a few
+roubles, had asked him a number of questions about my habits--at what
+hour I went out and came home, what persons called on me, and much more
+of the same sort. "They even tried, sir, to get into your sitting-room;
+but of course I did not allow them. I believe they want to rob you!"
+
+It was not difficult to guess who these "bad people" were who took such
+a keen interest in my doings, and who wanted to examine my apartment in
+my absence. Any doubts I had on the subject were soon removed. On
+the morrow and following days I noticed that whenever I went out,
+and wherever I might walk or drive, I was closely followed by two
+unsympathetic-looking individuals--so closely that when I turned round
+sharp they ran into me. The first and second times this little accident
+occurred they received a strong volley of unceremonious vernacular;
+but when we became better acquainted we simply smiled at each other
+knowingly, as the old Roman Augurs are supposed to have done when they
+met in public unobserved. There was no longer any attempt at concealment
+or mystification. I knew I was being shadowed, and the shadowers could
+not help perceiving that I knew it. Yet, strange to say, they were never
+changed!
+
+The reader probably assumes that the secret police had somehow got wind
+of my relations with the revolutionists. Such an assumption presupposes
+on the part of the police an amount of intelligence and perspicacity
+which they do not usually possess. On this occasion they were on
+an entirely wrong scent, and the very day when I first noticed my
+shadowers, a high official, who seemed to regard the whole thing as
+a good joke, told me confidentially what the wrong scent was. At the
+instigation of an ex-ambassador, from whom I had the misfortune to
+differ in matters of foreign policy, the Moscow Gazette had denounced me
+publicly by name as a person who was in the habit of visiting daily the
+Ministry of Foreign Affairs--doubtless with the nefarious purpose of
+obtaining by illegal means secret political information--and the police
+had concluded that I was a fit and proper person to be closely watched.
+In reality, my relations with the Russian Foreign Office, though
+inconvenient to the ex-ambassador, were perfectly regular and
+above-board--sanctioned, in fact, by Prince Gortchakoff--but the
+indelicate attentions of the secret police were none the less extremely
+unwelcome, because some intelligent police-agent might get onto the real
+scent, and cause me serious inconvenience. I determined, therefore,
+to break off all relations with Dimitri Ivan'itch and his friends, and
+postpone my studies to a more convenient season; but that decision
+did not entirely extricate me from my difficulties. The collection of
+revolutionary pamphlets was still in my possession, and I had promised
+to return it. For some little time I did not see how I could keep my
+promise without compromising myself or others, but at last--after having
+had my shadowers carefully shadowed in order to learn accurately their
+habits, and having taken certain elaborate precautions, with which I
+need not trouble the reader, as he is not likely ever to require them--I
+paid a visit secretly to Dimitri Ivan'itch in his small room, almost
+destitute of furniture, handed him the big parcel of pamphlets, warned
+him not to visit me again, and bade him farewell. Thereupon we went our
+separate ways and I saw him no more. Whether he subsequently played a
+leading part in the movement I never could ascertain, because I did
+not know his real name; but if the conception which I formed of his
+character was at all accurate, he probably ended his career in Siberia,
+for he was not a man to look back after having put his hand to the
+plough. That is a peculiar trait of the Russian revolutionists of the
+period in question. Their passion for realising an impossible ideal was
+incurable. Many of them were again and again arrested; and as soon as
+they escaped or were liberated they almost invariably went back to their
+revolutionary activity and worked energetically until they again fell
+into the clutches of the police.
+
+From this digression into the sphere of personal reminiscences I return
+now and take up again the thread of the narrative.
+
+We have seen how the propaganda and the agitation had failed, partly
+because the masses showed themselves indifferent or hostile, and partly
+because the Government adopted vigorous repressive measures. We have
+seen, too, how the leaders found themselves in face of a formidable
+dilemma; either they must abandon their schemes or they must attack
+their persecutors. The more energetic among them, as I have already
+stated, chose the latter alternative, and they proceeded at once to
+carry out their policy. In the course of a single year (February, 1878,
+to February, 1879) a whole series of terrorist crimes was committed; in
+Kief an attempt was made on the life of the Public Prosecutor, and an
+officer of gendarmerie was stabbed; in St. Petersburg the Chief of the
+Political Police of the Empire (General Mezentsef) was assassinated in
+broad daylight in one of the central streets, and a similar attempt
+was made on his successor (General Drenteln); at Kharkof the Governor
+(Prince Krapotkin) was shot dead when entering his residence. During the
+same period two members of the revolutionary organisation, accused of
+treachery, were "executed" by order of local Committees. In most cases
+the perpetrators of the crimes contrived to escape. One of them became
+well known in Western Europe as an author under the pseudonym of
+Stepniak.
+
+Terrorism had not the desired effect. On the contrary, it stimulated the
+zeal and activity of the authorities, and in the course of the winter of
+1878-79 hundreds of arrests--some say as many as 2,000--were made in
+St. Petersburg alone. Driven to desperation, the revolutionists still
+at large decided that it was useless to assassinate mere officials; the
+fons et origo mali must be reached; a blow must be struck at the Tsar
+himself! The first attempt was made by a young man called Solovyoff, who
+fired several shots at Alexander II. as he was walking near the Winter
+Palace, but none of them took effect.
+
+This policy of aggressive terrorism did not meet with universal approval
+among the revolutionists, and it was determined to discuss the matter
+at a Congress of delegates from various local circles. The meetings were
+held in June, 1879, two months after Solovyoff's unsuccessful attempt,
+at two provincial towns, Lipetsk and Voronezh. It was there agreed in
+principle to confirm the decision of the Terrorist Narodovoltsi. As the
+Liberals were not in a position to create liberal institutions or to
+give guarantees for political rights, which are the essential conditions
+of any Socialist agitation, there remained for the revolutionary party
+no other course than to destroy the despotic autocracy. Thereupon a
+programme of action was prepared, and an Executive Committee elected.
+From that moment, though there were still many who preferred milder
+methods, the Terrorists had the upper hand, and they at once proceeded
+to centralise the organisation and to introduce stricter discipline,
+with greater precautions to ensure secrecy.
+
+The Executive Committee imagined that by assassinating the Tsar
+autocracy might be destroyed, and several carefully planned attempts
+were made. The first plan was to wreck the train when the Imperial
+family were returning to St. Petersburg from the Crimea. Mines were
+accordingly laid at three separate points, but they all failed. At the
+last of the three points (near Moscow) a train was blown up, but it was
+not the one in which the Imperial family was travelling.
+
+Not at all discouraged by this failure, nor by the discovery of its
+secret printing-press by the police, the Executive Committee next tried
+to attain its object by an explosion of dynamite in the Winter Palace
+when the Imperial family were assembled at dinner. The execution was
+entrusted to a certain Halturin, one of the few revolutionists of
+peasant origin. As an exceptionally clever carpenter and polisher, he
+easily found regular employment in the palace, and he contrived to make
+a rough plan of the building. This plan, on which the dining-hall was
+marked with an ominous red cross, fell into the hands of the police, and
+they made what they considered a careful investigation; but they failed
+to unravel the plot and did not discover the dynamite concealed in the
+carpenters' sleeping quarters. Halturin showed wonderful coolness while
+the search was going on, and continued to sleep every night on the
+explosive, though it caused him excruciating headaches. When he was
+assured by the chemist of the Executive Committee that the quantity
+collected was sufficient, he exploded the mine at the usual dinner hour,
+and contrived to escape uninjured.* In the guardroom immediately above
+the spot where the dynamite was exploded ten soldiers were killed and 53
+wounded, and in the dining-hall the floor was wrecked, but the Imperial
+family escaped in consequence of not sitting down to dinner at the usual
+hour.
+
+ * After living some time in Roumania he returned to Russia
+ under the name of Stepanof, and in 1882 he was tried and
+ executed for complicity in the assassination of General
+ Strebnekof.
+
+For this barbarous act the Executive Committee publicly accepted full
+responsibility. In a proclamation placarded in the streets of St.
+Petersburg it declared that, while regretting the death of the soldiers,
+it was resolved to carry on the struggle with the Autocratic Power
+until the social reforms should be entrusted to a Constituent Assembly,
+composed of members freely elected and furnished with instructions from
+their constituents.
+
+Finding police-repression so ineffectual, Alexander II. determined to
+try the effect of conciliation, and for this purpose he placed Loris
+Melikof at the head of the Government, with semi-dictatorial powers
+(February, 1880). The experiment did not succeed. By the Terrorists
+it was regarded as "a hypocritical Liberalism outwardly and a veiled
+brutality within," while in the official world it was condemned as an
+act of culpable weakness on the part of the autocracy. One consequence
+of it was that the Executive Committee was encouraged to continue its
+efforts, and, as the police became much less active, it was enabled
+to improve the revolutionary organisation. In a circular sent to the
+affiliated provincial associations it explained that the only source
+of legislation must be the national will,* and as the Government would
+never accept such a principle, its hand must be forced by a great
+popular insurrection, for which all available forces should be
+organised. The peasantry, as experience had shown, could not yet be
+relied on, but efforts should be made to enrol the workmen of the towns.
+Great importance was attached to propaganda in the army; but as few
+conversions had been made among the rank and file, attention was to
+be directed chiefly to the officers, who would be able to carry their
+subordinates with them at the critical moment.
+
+ * Hence the designation Narodovoltsi (which, as we have
+ seen, means literally National-will-ists) adopted by this
+ section.
+
+While thus recommending the scheme of destroying autocracy by means of
+a popular insurrection in the distant future, the Committee had not
+abandoned more expeditious methods, and it was at that moment hatching
+a plot for the assassination of the Tsar. During the winter months his
+Majesty was in the habit of holding on Sundays a small parade in the
+riding-school near the Michael Square in St. Petersburg. On Sunday,
+March 3d, 1881, the streets by which he usually returned to the Palace
+had been undermined at two places, and on an alternative route several
+conspirators were posted with hand-grenades concealed under their great
+coats. The Emperor chose the alternative route. Here, at a signal given
+by Sophia Perovski, the first grenade was thrown by a student called
+Ryssakoff, but it merely wounded some members of the escort. The Emperor
+stopped and got out of his sledge, and as he was making inquiries about
+the wounded soldiers a second grenade was thrown by a youth called
+Grinevitski, with fatal effect. Alexander II. was conveyed hurriedly to
+the Winter Palace, and died almost immediately.
+
+By this act the members of the Executive Committee proved their energy
+and their talent as conspirators, but they at the same time showed their
+shortsightedness and their political incapacity; for they had made no
+preparations for immediately seizing the power which they so ardently
+coveted--with the intention of using it, of course, entirely for the
+public good. If the facts were not so well authenticated, we might
+dismiss the whole story as incredible. A group of young people,
+certainly not more than thirty or forty in number, without any organised
+material force behind them, without any influential accomplices in the
+army or the official world, without any prospect of support from the
+masses, and with no plan for immediate action after the assassination,
+deliberately provoked the crisis for which they were so hopelessly
+unprepared. It has been suggested that they expected the Liberals
+to seize the Supreme Power, but this explanation is evidently an
+afterthought, because they knew that the Liberals were as unprepared
+as themselves and they regarded them at that time as dangerous
+rivals. Besides this, the explanation is quite irreconcilable with the
+proclamation issued by the Executive Committee immediately afterwards.
+The most charitable way of explaining the conduct of the conspirators is
+to suppose that they were actuated more by blind hatred of the autocracy
+and its agents than by political calculations of a practical kind--that
+they acted simply like a wounded bull in the arena, which shuts its eyes
+and recklessly charges its tormentors.
+
+The murder of the Emperor had not at all the effect which the
+Narodovoltsi anticipated. On the contrary, it destroyed their hopes of
+success. Many people of liberal convictions who sympathised vaguely with
+the revolutionary movement without taking part in it, and who did not
+condemn very severely the attacks on police officials, were horrified
+when they found that the would-be reformers did not spare even the
+sacred person of the Tsar. At the same time, the police officials, who
+had become lax and inefficient under the conciliatory regime of Loris
+Melikof, recovered their old zeal, and displayed such inordinate
+activity that the revolutionary organisation was paralysed and in great
+measure destroyed. Six of the regicides were condemned to death, and
+five of them publicly executed, amongst the latter Sophia Perovski,
+one of the most active and personally sympathetic personages among the
+revolutionists. Scores of those who had taken an active part in the
+movement were in prison or in exile. For a short time the propaganda
+was continued among military and naval officers, and various attempts
+at reorganisation, especially in the southern provinces, were made, but
+they all failed. A certain Degaief, who had taken part in the formation
+of military circles, turned informer, and aided the police. By his
+treachery not only a considerable number of officers, but also Vera
+Filipof, a young lady of remarkable ability and courage, who was the
+leading spirit in the attempts at reorganisation, were arrested. There
+were still a number of leaders living abroad, and from time to time they
+sent emissaries to revive the propaganda, but these efforts were all
+fruitless. One of the active members of the revolutionary party, Leo
+Deutsch, who has since published his Memoirs, relates how the tide of
+revolution ebbed rapidly at this time. "Both in Russia and abroad,"
+he says, "I had seen how the earlier enthusiasm had given way to
+scepticism; men had lost faith, though many of them would not allow
+that it was so. It was clear to me that a reaction had set in for
+many years." Of the attempts to resuscitate the movement he says: "The
+untried and unskilfully managed societies were run to death before they
+could undertake anything definite, and the unity and interdependence
+which characterised the original band of members had disappeared." With
+regard to the want of unity, another prominent revolutionist (Maslof)
+wrote to a friend (Dragomanof) at Geneva in 1882 in terms of bitter
+complaint. He accused the Executive Committee of trying to play the
+part of chief of the whole revolutionary party, and declared that its
+centralising tendencies were more despotic than those of the Government.
+Distributing orders among its adherents without initiating them into
+its plans, it insisted on unquestioning obedience. The Socialist youth,
+ardent adherents of Federalism, were indignant at this treatment, and
+began to understand that the Committee used them simply as chair a
+canon. The writer described in vivid colours the mutual hostility which
+reigned among various fractions of the party, and which manifested
+itself in accusations and even in denunciations; and he predicted that
+the Narodnaya Volya, which had organised the various acts of terrorism
+culminating in the assassination of the Emperor, would never develop
+into a powerful revolutionary party. It had sunk into the slough of
+untruth, and it could only continue to deceive the Government and the
+public.
+
+In the mutual recriminations several interesting admissions were made.
+It was recognised that neither the educated classes nor the common
+people were capable of bringing about a revolution: the former were not
+numerous enough, and the latter were devoted to the Tsar and did not
+sympathise with the revolutionary movement, though they might perhaps
+be induced to rise at a moment of crisis. It was considered doubtful
+whether such a rising was desirable, because the masses, being
+insufficiently prepared, might turn against the educated minority. In no
+case could a popular insurrection attain the object which the Socialists
+had in view, because the power would either remain in the hands of the
+Tsar--thanks to the devotion of the common people--or it would fall into
+the hands of the Liberals, who would oppress the masses worse than the
+autocratic Government had done. Further, it was recognised that acts of
+terrorism were worse than useless, because they were misunderstood by
+the ignorant, and tended to inflame the masses against the leaders.
+It seemed necessary, therefore, to return to a pacific propaganda.
+Tikhomirof, who was nominally directing the movement from abroad, became
+utterly discouraged, and wrote in 1884 to one of his emissaries in
+Russia (Lopatin): "You now see Russia, and can convince yourself that it
+does not possess the material for a vast work of reorganisation. . . .
+I advise you seriously not to make superhuman efforts and not to make
+a scandal in attempting the impossible. . . . If you do not want to
+satisfy yourself with trifles, come away and await better times."
+
+In examining the material relating to this period one sees clearly that
+the revolutionary movement had got into a vicious circle. As pacific
+propaganda had become impossible, in consequence of the opposition of
+the authorities and the vigilance of the police, the Government could be
+overturned only by a general insurrection; but the general insurrection
+could not be prepared without pacific propaganda. As for terrorism, it
+had become discredited. Tikhomirof himself came to the conclusion that
+the terrorist idea was altogether a mistake, not only morally, but also
+from the point of view of political expediency. A party, he explained,
+has either the force to overthrow the Government, or it has not; in the
+former case it has no need of political assassination, and in the latter
+the assassinations have no effect, because Governments are not so stupid
+as to let themselves be frightened by those who cannot overthrow them.
+Plainly there was nothing to be done but to wait for better times, as he
+had suggested, and the better times did not seem to be within measurable
+distance. He himself, after publishing a brochure entitled "Why I Ceased
+to Be a Revolutionist," made his peace with the Government, and others
+followed his example.* In one prison nine made formal recantations,
+among them Emilianof, who held a reserve bomb ready when Alexander II.
+was assassinated. Occasional acts of terrorism showed that there was
+still fire under the smouldering embers, but they were few and far
+between. The last serious incident of the kind during this period was
+the regicide conspiracy of Sheviryoff in March, 1887. The conspirators,
+carrying the bombs, were arrested in the principal street of St.
+Petersburg, and five of them were hanged. The railway accident of Borki,
+which happened in the following year, and in which the Imperial family
+had a very narrow escape, ought perhaps to be added to the list, because
+there is reason to believe that it was the work of revolutionists.
+
+ * Tikhomirof subsequently worked against the Social
+ Democrats in Moscow in the interests of the Government.
+
+By this time all the cooler heads among the revolutionists, especially
+those who were living abroad in personal safety, had come to understand
+that the Socialist ideal could not be attained by popular insurrection,
+terrorism, or conspiracies, and consequently that further activity
+on the old lines was absurd. Those of them who did not abandon the
+enterprise in despair reverted to the idea that Autocratic Power,
+impregnable against frontal attacks, might be destroyed by prolonged
+siege operations. This change of tactics is reflected in the
+revolutionary literature. In 1889, for example, the editor of the
+Svobodnaya Rossia declared that the aim of the movement now
+was political freedom--not only as a stepping-stone to social
+reorganisation, but as a good in itself. This is, he explains, the only
+possible revolution at present in Russia. "For the moment there can be
+no other immediate practical aim. Ulterior aims are not abandoned, but
+they are not at present within reach. . . The revolutionists of the
+seventies and the eighties did not succeed in creating among the
+peasantry or the town workmen anything which had even the appearance
+of a force capable of struggling with the Government; and the
+revolutionists of the future will have no greater success until they
+have obtained such political rights as personal inviolability. Our
+immediate aim, therefore, is a National Assembly controlled by local
+self-government, and this can be brought about only by a union of all
+the revolutionary forces."
+
+There were still indications, it is true, that the old spirit of
+terrorism was not yet quite extinct: Captain Zolotykhin, for example,
+an officer of the Moscow secret police, was assassinated by a female
+revolutionist in 1890. But such incidents were merely the last fitful
+sputterings of a lamp that was going out for want of oil. In 1892
+Stepniak declared it evident to all that the professional revolutionists
+could not alone overthrow autocracy, however great their energy and
+heroism; and he arrived at the same conclusion as the writer just
+quoted. Of course, immediate success was not to be expected. "It is only
+from the evolutionist's point of view that the struggle with autocracy
+has a meaning. From any other standpoint it must seem a sanguinary
+farce--a mere exercise in the art of self-sacrifice!" Such are the
+conclusions arrived at in 1892 by a man who had been in 1878 one of the
+leading terrorists, and who had with his own hand assassinated General
+Mezentsef, Chief of the Political Police.
+
+Thus the revolutionary movement, after passing through four stages,
+which I may call the academic, the propagandist, the insurrectionary,
+and the terrorist, had failed to accomplish its object. One of those
+who had taken an active part in it, and who, after spending two years
+in Siberia as a political exile, escaped and settled in Western Europe,
+could write thus: "Our revolutionary movement is dead, and we who are
+still alive stand by the grave of our beautiful departed and discuss
+what is wanting to her. One of us thinks that her nose should be
+improved; another suggests a change in her chin or her hair. We do not
+notice the essential that what our beautiful departed wants is life;
+that it is not a matter of hair or eyebrows, but of a living soul, which
+formerly concealed all defects, and made her beautiful, and which now
+has flown away. However we may invent changes and improvements, all
+these things are utterly insignificant in comparison with what is really
+wanting, and what we cannot give; for who can breathe a living soul into
+a corpse?"
+
+In truth, the movement which I have endeavoured to describe was at an
+end; but another movement, having the same ultimate object, was coming
+into existence, and it constitutes one of the essential factors of
+the present situation. Some of the exiles in Switzerland and Paris had
+become acquainted with the social-democratic and labour movements in
+Western Europe, and they believed that the strategy and tactics employed
+in these movements might be adopted in Russia. How far they have
+succeeded in carrying out this policy I shall relate presently; but
+before entering on this subject, I must explain how the application
+of such a policy had been rendered possible by changes in the economic
+conditions. Russia had begun to create rapidly a great manufacturing
+industry and an industrial proletariat. This will form the subject of
+the next chapter.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVI
+
+INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS AND THE PROLETARIAT
+
+
+Russia till Lately a Peasant Empire--Early Efforts to Introduce Arts and
+Crafts--Peter the Great and His Successors--Manufacturing Industry
+Long Remains an Exotic--The Cotton Industry--The Reforms of Alexander
+II.--Protectionists and Free Trade--Progress under High Tariffs--M.
+Witte's Policy--How Capital Was Obtained--Increase of Exports--Foreign
+Firms Cross the Customs Frontier--Rapid Development of Iron Industry--A
+Commercial Crisis--M. Witte's Position Undermined by Agrarians and
+Doctrinaires--M. Plehve a Formidable Opponent--His Apprehensions of
+Revolution--Fall of M. Witte--The Industrial Proletariat.
+
+
+Fifty years ago Russia was still essentially a peasant empire, living by
+agriculture of a primitive type, and supplying her other wants chiefly
+by home industries, as was the custom in Western Europe during the
+Middle Ages.
+
+For many generations her rulers had been trying to transplant into their
+wide dominions the art and crafts of the West, but they had formidable
+difficulties to contend with, and their success was not nearly as great
+as they desired. We know that as far back as the fourteenth century
+there were cloth-workers in Moscow, for we read in the chronicles that
+the workshops of these artisans were sacked when the town was stormed
+by the Tartars. Workers in metal had also appeared in some of the larger
+towns by that time, but they do not seem to have risen much above the
+level of ordinary blacksmiths. They were destined, however, to make more
+rapid progress than other classes of artisans, because the old Tsars of
+Muscovy, like other semi-barbarous potentates, admired and envied the
+industries of more civilised countries mainly from the military point
+of view. What they wanted most was a plentiful supply of good arms
+wherewith to defend themselves and attack their neighbours, and it was
+to this object that their most strenuous efforts were directed.
+
+As early as 1475 Ivan III., the grandfather of Ivan the Terrible, sent a
+delegate to Venice to seek out for him an architect who, in addition to
+his own craft, knew how to make guns; and in due course appeared in
+the Kremlin a certain Muroli, called Aristotle by his contemporaries on
+account of his profound learning. He undertook "to build churches and
+palaces, to cast big bells and cannons, to fire off the said cannons,
+and to make every sort of castings very cunningly"; and for the exercise
+of these various arts it was solemnly stipulated in a formal document
+that he should receive the modest salary of ten roubles monthly. With
+regard to the military products, at least, the Venetian faithfully
+fulfilled his contract, and in a short time the Tsar had the
+satisfaction of possessing a "cannon-house," subsequently dignified with
+the name of "arsenal." Some of the natives learned the foreign art, and
+exactly a century later (1856) a Russian, or at least a Slav, called
+Tchekhof, produced a famous "Tsar-cannon," weighing as much as 96,000
+lbs. The connection thus established with the mechanical arts of the
+West was always afterwards maintained, and we find frequent notices of
+the fact in contemporary writers. In the reign of the grandfather of
+Peter the Great, for example, two paper-works were established by an
+Italian; and velvet for the Tsar and his Boyars, gold brocades for
+ecclesiastical vestments, and rude kinds of glass for ordinary purposes
+were manufactured under the august patronage of the enlightened ruler.
+His son Alexis went a good many steps further, and scandalised
+his God-fearing orthodox subjects by his love of foreign heretical
+inventions. It was in his German suburb of Moscow that young Peter,
+who was to be crowned "the Great," made his first acquaintance with the
+useful arts of the West.
+
+When the great reformer came to the throne he found in his Tsardom,
+besides many workshops, some ten foundries, all of which were under
+orders "to cast cannons, bombs, and bullets, and to make arms for the
+service of the State." This seemed to him only a beginning, especially
+for the mining and iron industry, in which he was particularly
+interested. By importing foreign artificers and placing at their
+disposal big estates, with numerous serfs, in the districts where
+minerals were plentiful, and by carefully stipulating that these
+foreigners should teach his subjects well, and conceal from them none of
+the secrets of the craft, he created in the Ural a great iron industry,
+which still exists at the present day. Finding by experience that State
+mines and State ironworks were a heavy drain on his insufficiently
+replenished treasury, he transferred some of them to private persons,
+and this policy was followed occasionally by his successors. Hence the
+gigantic fortunes of the Demidofs and other families. The Shuvalovs, for
+example, in 1760 possessed, for the purpose of working their mines and
+ironworks, no less than 33,000 serfs and a corresponding amount of land.
+Unfortunately the concessions were generally given not to enterprising
+business-men, but to influential court-dignitaries, who confined their
+attention to squandering the revenues, and not a few of the mines and
+works reverted to the Government.
+
+The army required not only arms and ammunition, but also uniforms and
+blankets. Great attention, therefore, was paid to the woollen industry
+from the reign of Peter downwards. In the time of Catherine there
+were already 120 cloth factories, but they were on a very small scale,
+according to modern conceptions. Ten factories in Moscow, for example,
+had amongst them only 104 looms, 130 workers, and a yearly output for
+200,000 roubles.
+
+While thus largely influenced in its economic policy by military
+considerations, the Government did not entirely neglect other branches
+of manufacturing industry. Ever since Russia had pretensions to being
+a civilised power its rulers have always been inclined to pay more
+attention to the ornamental than the useful--to the varnish rather than
+the framework of civilisation--and we need not therefore be surprised
+to find that long before the native industry could supply the materials
+required for the ordinary wants of humble life, attempts were made to
+produce such things as Gobelin tapestries. I mention this merely as an
+illustration of a characteristic trait of the national character,
+the influence of which may be found in many other spheres of official
+activity.
+
+If Russia did not attain the industrial level of Western Europe, it was
+not from want of ambition and effort on the part of the rulers. They
+worked hard, if not always wisely, for this end. Manufacturers were
+exempted from rates and taxes, and even from military service, and some
+of them, as I have said, received large estates from the Crown on the
+understanding that the serfs should be employed as workmen. At the
+same time they were protected from foreign competition by prohibitive
+tariffs. In a word, the manufacturing industry was nursed and fostered
+in a way to satisfy the most thorough-going protectionist, especially
+those branches which worked up native raw material such as ores, flax,
+hemp, wool, and tallow. Occasionally the official interference and
+anxiety to protect public interests went further than the manufacturers
+desired. On more than one occasion the authorities fixed the price
+of certain kinds of manufactured goods, and in 1754 the Senate, being
+anxious to protect the population from fires, ordered all glass and iron
+works within a radius of 200 versts around Moscow to be destroyed! In
+spite of such obstacles, the manufacturing industry as a whole
+made considerable progress. Between 1729 and 1762 the number of
+establishments officially recognised as factories rose from 26 to 335.
+
+These results did not satisfy Catherine II., who ascended the throne in
+1762. Under the influence of her friends, the French Encyclopedistes,
+she imagined for a time that the official control might be relaxed, and
+that the system of employing serfs in the factories and foundries might
+be replaced by free labour, as in Western Europe; monopolies might be
+abolished, and all liege subjects, including the peasants, might be
+allowed to embark in industrial undertakings as they pleased, "for
+the benefit of the State and the nation." All this looked very well on
+paper, but Catherine never allowed her sentimental liberalism to injure
+seriously the interests of her Empire, and she accordingly refrained
+from putting the laissez-faire principle largely into practice. Though
+a good deal has been written about her economic policy, it is hardly
+distinguishable from that of her predecessors. Like them, she maintained
+high tariffs, accorded large subsidies, and even prevented the export of
+raw material, in the hope that it might be worked up at home; and when
+the prices in the woollen market rose very high, she compelled the
+manufacturers to supply the army with cloth at a price fixed by the
+authorities. In short, the old system remained practically unimpaired,
+and notwithstanding the steady progress made during the reign of
+Nicholas I. (1825-55), when the number of factory hands rose from
+210,000 to 380,000, the manufacturing industry as a whole continued to
+be, until the serfs were emancipated in 1861, a hothouse plant which
+could flourish only in an officially heated atmosphere.
+
+There was one branch of it, however, to which this remark does not
+apply. The art of cotton-spinning and cotton-weaving struck deep root
+in Russian soil. After remaining for generations in the condition of
+a cottage industry--the yarn being distributed among the peasants
+and worked up by them in their own homes--it began, about 1825, to be
+modernised. Though it still required to be protected against foreign
+competition, it rapidly outgrew the necessity for direct official
+support. Big factories driven by steam-power were constructed, the
+number of hands employed rose to 110,000, and the foundations of great
+fortunes were laid. Strange to say, many of the future millionaires were
+uneducated serfs. Sava Morozof, for example, who was to become one of
+the industrial magnates of Moscow, was a serf belonging to a proprietor
+called Ryumin; most of the others were serfs of Count Sheremetyef--the
+owner of a large estate on which the industrial town of Ivanovo had
+sprung up--who was proud of having millionaires among his serfs, and who
+never abused his authority over them. The great movement, however, was
+not effected without the assistance of foreigners. Foreign foremen were
+largely employed, and in the work of organisation a leading part was
+played by a German called Ludwig Knoop. Beginning life as a commercial
+traveller for an English firm, he soon became a large cotton importer,
+and when in 1840 a feverish activity was produced in the Russian
+manufacturing world by the Government's permission to import English
+machines, his firm supplied these machines to the factories on condition
+of obtaining a share in the business. It has been calculated that it
+obtained in this way a share in no less than 122 factories, and hence
+arose among the peasantry a popular saying:
+
+ "Where there is a church, there you find a pope,
+ And where there is a factory, there you find a Knoop."*
+
+The biggest creation of the firm was a factory built at Narva in 1856,
+with nearly half a million spindles driven by water-power.
+
+ * Gdye tserkov--tam pop;
+ A gdye fabrika--tam Knop.
+
+In the second half of last century a revolution was brought about in the
+manufacturing industry generally by the emancipation of the serfs,
+the rapid extension of railways, the facilities for creating limited
+liability companies, and by certain innovations in the financial policy
+of the Government. The emancipation put on the market an unlimited
+supply of cheap labour; the construction of railways in all directions
+increased a hundredfold the means of communication; and the new banks
+and other credit institutions, aided by an overwhelming influx of
+foreign capital, encouraged the foundation and extension of industrial
+and commercial enterprise of every description. For a time there was
+great excitement. It was commonly supposed that in all matters relating
+to trade and industry Russia had suddenly jumped up to the level of
+Western Europe, and many people in St. Petersburg, carried away by the
+prevailing enthusiasm for liberalism in general and the doctrines of
+Free Trade in particular, were in favour of abolishing protectionism
+as an antiquated restriction on liberty and an obstacle to economic
+progress.
+
+At one moment the Government was disposed to yield to the current, but
+it was restrained by an influential group of conservative Political
+Economists, who appealed to patriotic sentiment, and by the Moscow
+manufacturers, who declared that Free Trade would ruin the country.
+After a little hesitation it proceeded to raise, instead of lowering,
+the protectionist tariff. In 1869-76 the ad valorem duties were, on an
+average, under thirteen per cent., but from that time onwards they rose
+steadily, until the last five years of the century, when they averaged
+thirty-three per cent., and were for some articles very much higher.
+In this way the Moscow industrial magnates were protected against the
+influx of cheap foreign goods, but they were not saved from foreign
+competition, for many foreign manufacturers, in order to enjoy the
+benefit of the high duties, founded factories in Russia. Even the firmly
+established cotton industry suffered from these intruders. Industrial
+suburbs containing not a few cotton factories sprang up around St.
+Petersburg; and a small Polish village called Lodz, near the German
+frontier, grew rapidly into a prosperous town of 300,000 inhabitants,
+and became a serious rival to the ancient Muscovite capital. So
+severely was the competition of this young upstart felt, that the Moscow
+merchants petitioned the Emperor to protect them by drawing a customs
+frontier round the Polish provinces, but their petition was not granted.
+
+Under the shelter of the high tariffs the manufacturing industry as a
+whole has made rapid progress, and the cotton trade has kept well to
+the front. In that branch, between 1861 and 1897, the number of hands
+employed rose from 120,000 to 325,000, and the estimated value of the
+products from 72 to 478 millions of roubles. In 1899 the number of
+spindles was considerably over six millions, and the number of automatic
+weaving machines 145,000.
+
+The iron industry has likewise progressed rapidly, though it has not yet
+outgrown the necessity for Government support, and it is not yet able to
+provide for all home wants. About forty years ago it received a powerful
+impulse from the discovery that in the provinces to the north of the
+Crimea and the Sea of Azof there were enormous quantities of iron ore
+and beds of good coal in close proximity to each other. Thanks to this
+discovery and to other facts of which I shall have occasion to speak
+presently, this district, which had previously been agricultural and
+pastoral, has outstripped the famous Ural region, and has become the
+Black Country of Russia. The vast lonely steppe, where formerly one saw
+merely the peasant-farmer, the shepherd, and the Tchumak,* driving along
+somnolently with his big, long-horned, white bullocks, is now dotted
+over with busy industrial settlements of mushroom growth, and great
+ironworks--some of them unfinished; while at night the landscape is lit
+up with the lurid flames of gigantic blast-furnaces. In this wonderful
+transformation, as in the history of Russian industrial progress
+generally, a great part was played by foreigners. The pioneer who did
+most in this district was an Englishman, John Hughes, who began life
+as the son and pupil of a Welsh blacksmith, and whose sons are now
+directors of the biggest of the South Russian ironworks.
+
+ * The Tchumak, a familiar figure in the songs and legends of
+ Little Russia, was the carrier who before the construction
+ of railways transported the grain to the great markets, and
+ brought back merchandise to the interior. He is gradually
+ disappearing.
+
+Much as the South has progressed industrially in recent years, it still
+remains far behind those industrial portions of the country which were
+thickly settled at an earlier date. From this point of view the most
+important region is the group of provinces clustering round Moscow; next
+comes the St. Petersburg region, including Livonia; and thirdly Poland.
+As for the various kinds of industry, the most important category is
+that of textile fabrics, the second that of articles of nutrition,
+and the third that of ores and metals. The total production, if we may
+believe certain statistical authorities, places Russia now among the
+industrial nations of the world in the fifth place, immediately after
+the United States, England, Germany, and France, and a little before
+Austria.
+
+The man who has in recent times carried out most energetically the
+policy of protecting and fostering native industries is M. Witte, a name
+now familiar to Western Europe. An avowed disciple of the great German
+economist, Friedrich List, about whose works he published a brochure in
+1888, he held firmly, from his youth upwards, the doctrine that
+"each nation should above all things develop harmoniously its natural
+resources to the highest possible degree of independence, protecting
+its own industries and preferring the national aim to the pecuniary
+advantage of individuals." As a corollary to this principle he declared
+that purely agricultural countries are economically backward and
+intellectually stagnant, being condemned to pay tribute to the nations
+who have learned to work up their raw products into more valuable
+commodities. The good old English doctrine that certain countries were
+intended by Providence to be eternally agricultural, and that their
+function in the economy of the universe is to supply raw material
+for the industrial nations, was always in his eyes an abomination--an
+ingenious, nefarious invention of the Manchester school, astutely
+invented for the purpose of keeping the younger nations permanently in
+a state of economic bondage for the benefit of English manufacturers. To
+emancipate Russia from this thraldom by enabling her to create a great
+native industry, sufficient to supply all her own wants, was the aim of
+his policy and the constant object of his untiring efforts. Those who
+have had the good fortune to know him personally must have often
+heard him discourse eloquently on this theme, supporting his views by
+quotations from the economists of his own school, and by illustrations
+drawn from the history of his own and other countries.
+
+A necessary condition of realising this aim was that there should be
+high tariffs. These already existed, and they might be raised
+still higher, but in themselves they were not enough. For the rapid
+development of the native industry an enormous capital was required, and
+the first problem to be solved was how this capital could be obtained.
+At one moment the energetic minister conceived the project of creating a
+fictitious capital by inflating the paper currency; but this idea
+proved unpopular. When broached in the Council of State it encountered
+determined opposition. Some of the members of that body, especially M.
+Bunge, who had been himself Minister of Finance, and who remembered
+the evil effects of the inordinate inflation of the currency on foreign
+exchanges during the Turkish War, advocated strongly the directly
+opposite course--a return to gold monometallism, for which M.
+Vishnegradski, M. Witte's immediate predecessor, had made considerable
+preparations. Being a practical man without inveterate prejudices, M.
+Witte gave up the scheme which he could not carry through, and adopted
+the views of his opponents. He would introduce the gold currency as
+recommended; but how was the requisite capital to be obtained? It must
+be procured from abroad, somehow, and the simplest way seemed to be to
+stimulate the export of native products. For this purpose the railways
+were extended,* the traffic rates manipulated, and the means of
+transport improved generally.
+
+ * In 1892, when M. Witte undertook the financial
+ administration, there were 30,620 versts of railway, and at
+ the end of 1900 there were 51,288 versts.
+
+A certain influx of gold was thus secured, but not nearly enough for the
+object in view.* Some more potent means, therefore, had to be employed,
+and the inventive minister evolved a new scheme. If he could only induce
+foreign capitalists to undertake manufacturing industries in Russia,
+they would, at one and the same time, bring into the country the capital
+required, and they would cooperate powerfully in that development of the
+national industry which he so ardently wished. No sooner had he roughly
+sketched out his plan--for he was not a man to let the grass grow under
+his feet--than he set himself to put it into execution by letting it
+be known in the financial world that the Government was ready to open
+a great field for lucrative investments, in the form of profitable
+enterprises under the control of those who subscribed the capital.
+
+ * In 1891 the total value of the exports was roughly
+ 70,000,000 pounds. It then fell, in consequence of bad
+ harvests, to 45 millions, and did not recover the previous
+ maximum until 1897, when it stood at 73 millions.
+ Thereafter there was a steady rise till 1901, when the total
+ was estimated at 76 millions.
+
+Foreign capitalists responded warmly to the call. Crowds of
+concession-hunters, projectors, company promoters, et hoc genus omne,
+collected in St. Petersburg, offering their services on the most
+tempting terms; and all of them who could make out a plausible case were
+well received at the Ministry of Finance. It was there explained to them
+that in many branches of industry, such as the manufacture of textile
+fabrics, there was little or no room for newcomers, but that in
+others the prospects were most brilliant. Take, for example, the iron
+industries of Southern Russia. The boundless mineral wealth of that
+region was still almost intact, and the few works which had been there
+established were paying very large dividends. The works founded by John
+Hughes, for example, had repeatedly divided considerably over twenty per
+cent., and there was little fear for the future, because the Government
+had embarked on a great scheme of railway extension, requiring an
+unlimited amount of rails and rolling-stock. What better opening could
+be desired? Certainly the opening seemed most attractive, and into it
+rushed the crowd of company promoters, followed by stock-jobbers and
+brokers, playing lively pieces of what the Germans call Zukunftsmusik.
+An unwary and confiding public, especially in Belgium and France,
+listened to the enchanting strains of the financial syrens, and invested
+largely. Quickly the number of completed ironworks in that region rose
+from nine to seventeen, and in the short space of three years the output
+of pig-iron was nearly doubled. In 1900 there were 44 blast furnaces in
+working order, and ten more were in course of construction. And all this
+time the Imperial revenue increased by leaps and bounds, so that the
+introduction of the gold currency was effected without difficulty. M.
+Witte was declared to be the greatest minister of his time--a Russian
+Colbert or Turgot, or perhaps the two rolled into one.
+
+Then came a change. Competition and over-production led naturally to a
+fall in prices, and at the same time the demand decreased, because the
+railway-building activity of the Government slackened. Alarmed at this
+state of things, the banks which had helped to start and foster the huge
+and costly enterprises contracted their credits. By the end of 1899 the
+disenchantment was general and widespread. Some of the companies were
+so weighted by the preliminary financial obligations, and had conducted
+their affairs in such careless, reckless fashion, that they had soon
+to shut down their mines and close their works. Even solid undertakings
+suffered. The shares of the Briansk works, for example, which had given
+dividends as high as 30 per cent., fell from 500 to 230. The Mamontof
+companies--supposed to be one of the strongest financial groups in the
+country--had to suspend payment, and numerous other failures occurred.
+Nearly all the commercial banks, having directly participated in the
+industrial concerns, were rudely shaken. M. Witte, who had been for a
+time the idol of a certain section of the financial world, became very
+unpopular, and was accused of misleading the investing public. Among the
+accusations brought against him some at least could easily be refuted.
+He may have made mistakes in his policy, and may have been himself
+over-sanguine, but surely, as he subsequently replied to his accusers,
+it was no part of his duty to warn company promoters and directors that
+they should refrain from over-production, and that their enterprises
+might not be as remunerative as they expected. As to whether there
+is any truth in the assertion that he held out prospects of larger
+Government orders than he actually gave, I cannot say. That he cut
+down prices, and showed himself a hard man to deal with, there seems no
+doubt.
+
+The reader may naturally be inclined to jump to the conclusion that the
+commercial crisis just referred to was the cause of M. Witte's fall.
+Such a conclusion would be entirely erroneous. The crisis happened in
+the winter of 1899-1900, and M. Witte remained Finance Minister until
+the autumn of 1903. His fall was the result of causes of a totally
+different kind, and these I propose now to explain, because the
+explanation will throw light on certain very curious and characteristic
+conceptions at present current in the Russian educated classes.
+
+Of course there were certain causes of a purely personal kind, but
+I shall dismiss them in a very few words. I remember once asking
+a well-informed friend of M. Witte's what he thought of him as an
+administrator and a statesman. The friend replied: "Imagine a negro of
+the Gold Coast let loose in modern European civilisation!" This reply,
+like most epigrammatic remarks, is a piece of gross exaggeration, but
+it has a modicum of truth in it. In the eyes of well-trained Russian
+officials M. Witte was a titanic, reckless character, capable at any
+moment of playing the part of the bull in the china-shop. As a masterful
+person, brusque in manner and incapable of brooking contradiction,
+he had made for himself many enemies; and his restless, irrepressible
+energy had led him to encroach on the provinces of all his colleagues.
+Possessing as he did the control of the purse, his interference could
+not easily be resisted. The Ministers of Interior, War, Agriculture,
+Public Works, Public Instruction, and Foreign Affairs had all occasion
+to complain of his incursions into their departments. In contrast to his
+colleagues, he was not only extremely energetic, but he was ever
+ready to assume an astounding amount of responsibility; and as he was
+something of an opportunist, he was perhaps not always quixotically
+scrupulous in the choice of expedients for attaining his ends.
+
+Altogether M. Witte was an inconvenient personage in an administration
+in which strong personality is regarded as entirely out of place, and in
+which personal initiative is supposed to reside exclusively in the Tsar.
+In addition to all this he was a man who felt keenly, and when he was
+irritated he did not always keep the unruly member under strict
+control. If I am correctly informed, it was some imprudent and not very
+respectful remarks, repeated by a subordinate and transmitted by a Grand
+Duke to the Tsar, which were the immediate cause of his transfer from
+the influential post of Minister of Finance to the ornamental position
+of President of the Council of Ministers; but that was merely the
+proverbial last straw that broke the camel's back. His position was
+already undermined, and it is the undermining process which I wish to
+describe.
+
+The first to work for his overthrow were the Agrarian Conservatives.
+They could not deny that, from the purely fiscal point of view, his
+administration was a marvellous success; for he was rapidly doubling the
+revenue, and he had succeeded in replacing the fluctuating depreciated
+paper currency by a gold coinage; but they maintained that he was
+killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. Evidently the tax-paying
+power of the rural classes was being overstrained, for they were falling
+more and more into arrears in the payment of their taxes, and their
+impoverishment was yearly increasing. All their reserves had been
+exhausted, as was shown by the famines of 1891-92, when the Government
+had to spend hundreds of millions to feed them. Whilst the land was
+losing its fertility, those who had to live by it were increasing in
+numbers at an alarming rate. Already in some districts one-fifth of the
+peasant households had no longer any land of their own, and of those
+who still possessed land a large proportion had no longer the cattle and
+horses necessary to till and manure their allotments. No doubt M.
+Witte was beginning to perceive his mistake, and had done something to
+palliate the evils by improving the system of collecting the taxes and
+abolishing the duty on passports, but such merely palliative remedies
+could have little effect. While a few capitalists were amassing gigantic
+fortunes, the masses were slowly and surely advancing to the brink
+of starvation. The welfare of the agriculturists, who constitute
+nine-tenths of the whole population, was being ruthlessly sacrificed,
+and for what? For the creation of a manufacturing industry which rested
+on an artificial, precarious basis, and which had already begun to
+decline.
+
+So far the Agrarians, who champion the interests of the agricultural
+classes. Their views were confirmed and their arguments strengthened by
+an influential group of men whom I may call, for want of a better name,
+the philosophers or doctrinaire interpreters of history, who have,
+strange to say, more influence in Russia than in any other country.
+
+The Russian educated classes desire that the nation should be wealthy
+and self-supporting, and they recognise that for this purpose a large
+manufacturing industry is required; but they are reluctant to make the
+sacrifices necessary to attain the object in view, and they imagine
+that, somehow or other, these sacrifices may be avoided. Sympathising
+with this frame of mind, the doctrinaires explain that the rich and
+prosperous countries of Europe and America obtained their wealth and
+prosperity by so-called "Capitalism"--that is to say, by a peculiar
+social organisation in which the two main factors are a small body of
+rich capitalists and manufacturers and an enormous pauper proletariat
+living from hand to mouth, at the mercy of the heartless employers of
+labour. Russia has lately followed in the footsteps of those wealthy
+countries, and if she continues to do so she will inevitably be saddled
+with the same disastrous results--plutocracy, pauperism, unrestrained
+competition in all spheres of activity, and a greatly intensified
+struggle for life, in which the weaker will necessarily go to the wall.*
+
+ * Free competition in all spheres of activity, leading to
+ social inequality, plutocracy, and pauperism, is the
+ favourite bugbear of Russian theorists; and who is not a
+ theorist in Russia? The fact indicates the prevalence of
+ Socialist ideas in the educated classes.
+
+Happily there is, according to these theorists, a more excellent way,
+and Russia can adopt it if she only remains true to certain mysterious
+principles of her past historic development. Without attempting to
+expound those mysterious principles, to which I have repeatedly referred
+in previous chapters, I may mention briefly that the traditional
+patriarchal institutions on which the theorists found their hopes of a
+happy social future for their country are the rural Commune, the native
+home-industries, and the peculiar co-operative institutions called
+Artels. How these remnants of a semi-patriarchal state of society are to
+be practically developed in such a way as to withstand the competition
+of manufacturing industry organised on modern "capitalist" lines, no
+one has hitherto been able to explain satisfactorily, but many people
+indulge in ingenious speculations on the subject, like children planning
+the means of diverting with their little toy spades a formidable
+inundation. In my humble opinion, the whole theory is a delusion; but
+it is held firmly--I might almost say fanatically--by those who, in
+opposition to the indiscriminate admirers of West-European and American
+civilisation, consider themselves genuine Russians and exceptionally
+good patriots. M. Witte has never belonged to that class. He believes
+that there is only one road to national prosperity--the road by which
+Western Europe has travelled--and along this road he tried to drive his
+country as rapidly as possible. He threw himself, therefore, heart and
+soul into what his opponents call "Capitalism," by raising State loans,
+organising banks and other credit institutions, encouraging the creation
+and extension of big factories, which must inevitably destroy the home
+industry, and even--horribile dictu!--undermining the rural Commune,
+and thereby adding to the ranks of the landless proletariat, in order to
+increase the amount of cheap labour for the benefit of the capitalists.
+
+With the arguments thus supplied by Agrarians and doctrinaires, quite
+honest and well-meaning, according to their lights, it was easy to sap
+M. Witte's position. Among his opponents, the most formidable was the
+late M. Plehve, Minister of Interior--a man of a totally different
+stamp. A few months before his tragic end I had a long and interesting
+conversation with him, and I came away deeply impressed. Having
+repeatedly had conversations of a similar kind with M. Witte, I could
+compare, or rather contrast, the two men. Both of them evidently
+possessed an exceptional amount of mental power and energy, but in the
+one it was volcanic, and in the other it was concentrated and thoroughly
+under control. In discussion, the one reminded me of the self-taught,
+slashing swordsman; the other of the dexterous fencer, carefully trained
+in the use of the foils, who never launches out beyond the point at
+which he can quickly recover himself. As to whether M. Plehve was
+anything more than a bold, energetic, clever official there may be
+differences of opinion, but he certainly could assume the airs of a
+profound and polished statesman, capable of looking at things from a
+much higher point of view than the ordinary tchinovnik, and he had the
+talent of tacitly suggesting that a great deal of genuine, enlightened
+statesmanship lay hidden under the smooth surface of his cautious
+reserve. Once or twice I could perceive that when criticising the
+present state of things he had his volcanic colleague in his mind's eye;
+but the covert allusions were so vague and so carefully worded that the
+said colleague, if he had been present, would hardly have been justified
+in entering a personal protest. A statesman of the higher type, I was
+made to feel, should deal not with personalities, but with things, and
+it would be altogether unbecoming to complain of a colleague in presence
+of an outsider. Thus his attitude towards his opponent was most correct,
+but it was not difficult to infer that he had little sympathy with the
+policy of the Ministry of Finance.
+
+From other sources I learned the cause of this want of sympathy. Being
+Minister of Interior, and having served long in the Police Department,
+M. Plehve considered that his first duty was the maintenance of public
+order and the protection of the person and autocracy of his august
+master. He was therefore the determined enemy of revolutionary
+tendencies, in whatever garb or disguise they might appear; and as
+a statesman he had to direct his attention to everything likely to
+increase those tendencies in the future. Now it seemed that in the
+financial policy which had been followed for some years there were
+germs of future revolutionary fermentation. The peasantry were becoming
+impoverished, and were therefore more likely to listen to the insidious
+suggestions of Socialist agitators; and already agrarian disturbances
+had occurred in the provinces of Kharkof and Poltava. The industrial
+proletariat which was being rapidly created was being secretly organised
+by the revolutionary Social Democrats, and already there had been
+serious labour troubles in some of the large towns. For any future
+revolutionary movement the proletariat would naturally supply recruits.
+Then, at the other end of the social scale, a class of rich capitalists
+was being created, and everybody who has read a little history knows
+that a rich and powerful tiers etat cannot be permanently conciliated
+with autocracy. Though himself neither an agrarian nor a Slavophil
+doctrinaire, M. Plehve could not but have a certain sympathy with those
+who were forging thunderbolts for the official annihilation of M. Witte.
+He was too practical a man to imagine that the hands on the dial of
+economic progress could be set back and a return made to moribund
+patriarchal institutions; but he thought that at least the pace might
+be moderated. The Minister of Finance need not be in such a desperate,
+reckless hurry, and it was desirable to create conservative forces which
+might counteract the revolutionary forces which his impulsive colleague
+was inadvertently calling into existence.
+
+Some of the forgers of thunderbolts went a great deal further,
+and asserted or insinuated that M. Witte was himself consciously a
+revolutionist, with secret, malevolent intentions. In support of their
+insinuations they cited certain cases in which well-known Socialists had
+been appointed professors in academies under the control of the Ministry
+of Finance, and they pointed to the Peasant Bank, which enjoyed M.
+Witte's special protection. At first it had been supposed that the bank
+would have an anti-revolutionary influence by preventing the
+formation of a landless proletariat and increasing the number of small
+land-owners, who are always and everywhere conservative so far as the
+rights of private property are concerned.
+
+Unfortunately its success roused the fears of the more conservative
+section of the landed proprietors. These gentlemen, as I have already
+mentioned, pointed out that the estates of the nobles were rapidly
+passing into the hands of the peasantry, and that if this process were
+allowed to continue the hereditary Noblesse, which had always been the
+civilising element in the rural population, and the surest support of
+the throne, would drift into the towns and there sink into poverty or
+amalgamate with the commercial plutocracy, and help to form a tiers etat
+which would be hostile to the Autocratic Power.
+
+In these circumstances it was evident that the headstrong Minister
+of Finance could maintain his position only so long as he enjoyed the
+energetic support of the Emperor, and this support, for reasons which I
+have indicated above, failed him at the critical moment. When his
+work was still unfinished he was suddenly compelled, by the Emperor's
+command, to relinquish his post and accept a position in which, it was
+supposed, he would cease to have any influence in the administration.
+
+Thus fell the Russian Colbert-Turgot, or whatever else he may be
+called. Whether financial difficulties in the future will lead to his
+reinstatement as Minister of Finance remains to be seen; but in any case
+his work cannot be undone. He has increased manufacturing industry to
+an unprecedented extent, and, as M. Plehve perceived, the industrial
+proletariat which manufacturing industry on capitalist lines always
+creates has provided a new field of activity for the revolutionists.
+I return, therefore, to the evolution of the revolutionary movement in
+order to describe its present phase, the first-fruits of which have
+been revealed in the labour disturbances in St. Petersburg and other
+industrial centres.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVII
+
+THE REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT IN ITS LATEST PHASE
+
+
+Influence of Capitalism and Proletariat on the Revolutionary
+Movement--What is to be Done?--Reply of Plekhanof--A New Departure--Karl
+Marx's Theories Applied to Russia--Beginnings of a Social Democratic
+Movement--The Labour Troubles of 1894-96 in St. Petersburg--The Social
+Democrats' Plan of Campaign--Schism in the Party--Trade-unionism and
+Political Agitation--The Labour Troubles of 1902--How the Revolutionary
+Groups are Differentiated from Each Other--Social Democracy and
+Constitutionalism--Terrorism--The Socialist Revolutionaries--The
+Militant Organisation--Attitude of the Government--Factory
+Legislation--Government's Scheme for Undermining Social
+Democracy--Father Gapon and His Labour Association--The Great Strike in
+St. Petersburg--Father Gapon goes over to the Revolutionaries.
+
+
+The development of manufacturing industry on capitalist lines, and the
+consequent formation of a large industrial proletariat, produced great
+disappointment in all the theorising sections of the educated classes.
+The thousands of men and women who had, since the accession of the
+Tsar-Emancipator in 1855, taken a keen, enthusiastic interest in the
+progress of their native country, all had believed firmly that in
+some way or other Russia would escape "the festering sores of Western
+civilisation." Now experience had proved that the belief was an
+illusion, and those who had tried to check the natural course of
+industrial progress were constrained to confess that their efforts had
+been futile. Big factories were increasing in size and numbers, while
+cottage industries were disappearing or falling under the power of
+middlemen, and the Artels had not advanced a step in their expected
+development. The factory workers, though all of peasant origin, were
+losing their connection with their native villages and abandoning
+their allotments of the Communal land. They were becoming, in short,
+a hereditary caste in the town population, and the pleasant Slavophil
+dream of every factory worker having a house in the country was being
+rudely dispelled. Nor was there any prospect of a change for the better
+in the future. With the increase of competition among the manufacturers,
+the uprooting of the muzhik from the soil must go on more and more
+rapidly, because employers must insist more and more on having
+thoroughly trained operatives ready to work steadily all the year round.
+
+This state of things had a curious effect on the course of the
+revolutionary movement.
+
+Let me recall very briefly the successive stages through which the
+movement had already passed. It had been inaugurated, as we have
+seen, by the Nihilists, the ardent young representatives of a
+"storm-and-stress" period, in which the venerable traditions and
+respected principles of the past were rejected and ridiculed, and the
+newest ideas of Western Europe were eagerly adopted and distorted. Like
+the majority of their educated countrymen, they believed that in the
+race of progress Russia was about to overtake and surpass the nations of
+the West, and that this desirable result was to be attained by making
+a tabula rasa of existing institutions, and reconstructing society
+according to the plans of Proudhon, Fourier, and the other writers of
+the early Socialist school.
+
+When the Nihilists had expended their energies and exhausted the
+patience of the public in theorising, talking, and writing, a party of
+action came upon the scene. Like the Nihilists, they desired political,
+social, and economic reforms of the most thorough-going kind, but they
+believed that such things could not be effected by the educated classes
+alone, and they determined to call in the co-operation of the people.
+For this purpose they tried to convert the masses to the gospel of
+Socialism. Hundreds of them became missionaries and "went in among
+the people." But the gospel of Socialism proved unintelligible to the
+uneducated, and the more ardent, incautious missionaries fell into the
+hands of the police. Those of them who escaped, perceiving the error
+of their ways, but still clinging to the hope of bringing about a
+political, social, and economic revolution, determined to change their
+tactics. The emancipated serf had shown himself incapable of "prolonged
+revolutionary activity," but there was reason to believe that he was,
+like his forefathers in the time of Stenka Razin and Pugatcheff, capable
+of rising and murdering his oppressors. He must be used, therefore, for
+the destruction of the Autocratic Power and the bureaucracy, and then
+it would be easy to reorganise society on a basis of universal equality,
+and to take permanent precautions against capitalism and the creation of
+a proletariat.
+
+The hopes of the agitators proved as delusive as those of the
+propagandists. The muzhik turned a deaf ear to their instigations, and
+the police soon prevented their further activity. Thus the would-be
+root-and-branch reforms found themselves in a dilemma. Either they must
+abandon their schemes for the moment or they must strike immediately at
+their persecutors. They chose, as we have seen, the latter alternative,
+and after vain attempts to frighten the Government by acts of terrorism
+against zealous officials, they assassinated the Tsar himself; but
+before they had time to think of the constructive part of their task,
+their organisation was destroyed by the Autocratic Power and the
+bureaucracy, and those of them who escaped arrest had to seek safety in
+emigration to Switzerland and Paris.
+
+Then arose, all along the line of the defeated, decimated
+revolutionists, the cry, "What is to be done?" Some replied that the
+shattered organisation should be reconstructed, and a number of secret
+agents were sent successively from Switzerland for this purpose.
+But their efforts, as they themselves confessed, were fruitless, and
+despondency seemed to be settling down permanently on all, except a few
+fanatics, when a voice was heard calling on the fugitives to rally round
+a new banner and carry on the struggle by entirely new methods. The
+voice came from a revolutionologist (if I may use such a term) of
+remarkable talent, called M. Plekhanof, who had settled in Geneva with
+a little circle of friends, calling themselves the "Labour Emancipation
+Group." His views were expounded in a series of interesting
+publications, the first of which was a brochure entitled "Socialism and
+the Political Struggle," published in 1883.
+
+According to M. Plekhanof and his group the revolutionary movement had
+been conducted up to that moment on altogether wrong lines. All previous
+revolutionary groups had acted on the assumption that the political
+revolution and the economic reorganisation of society must be effected
+simultaneously, and consequently they had rejected contemptuously all
+proposals for reforms, however radical, of a merely political kind.
+These had been considered, as I have mentioned in a previous chapter,
+not only as worthless, but as positively prejudicial to the interests
+of the working classes, because so-called political liberties and
+parliamentary government would be sure to consolidate the domination of
+the bourgeoisie. That such has generally been the immediate effect of
+parliamentary institutions is undeniable, but it did not follow that the
+creation of such institutions should be opposed. On the contrary, they
+ought to be welcomed, not merely because, as some revolutionists had
+already pointed out, propaganda and agitation could be more easily
+carried on under a constitutional regime, but because constitutionalism
+is certainly the most convenient, and perhaps the only, road by which
+the socialistic ideal can ultimately be attained. This is a dark saying,
+but it will become clearer when I have explained, according to the new
+apostles, a second error into which their predecessors had fallen.
+
+That second error was the assumption that all true friends of the
+people, whether Conservatives, Liberals, or revolutionaries, ought to
+oppose to the utmost the development of capitalism. In the light of Karl
+Marx's discoveries in economic science every one must recognise this to
+be an egregious mistake. That great authority, it was said, had proved
+that the development of capitalism was irresistible, and his conclusions
+had been confirmed by the recent history of Russia, for all the economic
+progress made during the last half century had been on capitalist lines.
+
+Even if it were possible to arrest the capitalist movement, it is not
+desirable from the revolutionary point of view. In support of this
+thesis Karl Marx is again cited. He has shown that capitalism, though an
+evil in itself, is a necessary stage of economic and social progress. At
+first it is prejudicial to the interests of the working classes, but
+in the long run it benefits them, because the ever-growing proletariat
+must, whether it desires it or not, become a political party, and as a
+political party it must one day break the domination of the bourgeoisie.
+As soon as it has obtained the predominant political power, it
+will confiscate, for the public good, the instruments of
+production--factories, foundries, machines, etc.--by expropriating the
+capitalist. In this way all the profits which accrue from production
+on a large scale, and which at present go into the pockets of the
+capitalists, will be distributed equally among the workmen.
+
+Thus began a new phase of the revolutionary movement, and, like all
+previous phases, it remained for some years in the academic stage,
+during which there were endless discussions on theoretical and practical
+questions. Lavroff, the prophet of the old propaganda, treated the
+new ideas "with grandfatherly severity," and Tikhomirof, the leading
+representative of the moribund Narodnaya Volya, which had prepared the
+acts of terrorism, maintained stoutly that the West European methods
+recommended by Plekhanof were inapplicable to Russia. The Plekhanof
+group replied in a long series of publications, partly original and
+partly translations from Marx and Engels, explaining the doctrines and
+aims of the Social Democrats.
+
+Seven years were spent in this academic literary activity--a period of
+comparative repose for the Russian secret police--and about 1890
+the propagandists of the new school began to work cautiously in St.
+Petersburg. At first they confined themselves to forming little secret
+circles for making converts, and they found that the ground had been
+to some extent prepared for the seed which they had to sow. The workmen
+were discontented, and some of the more intelligent amongst them who had
+formerly been in touch with the propagandists of the older generation
+had learned that there was an ingenious and effective means of getting
+their grievances redressed. How was that possible? By combination and
+strikes. For the uneducated workers this was an important discovery, and
+they soon began to put the suggested remedy to a practical test. In the
+autumn of 1894 labour troubles broke out in the Nevski engineering works
+and the arsenal, and in the following year in the Thornton factory and
+the cigarette works. In all these strikes the Social Democratic agents
+took part behind the scenes. Avoiding the main errors of the old
+propagandists, who had offered the workmen merely abstract Socialist
+theories which no uneducated person could reasonably be expected to
+understand, they adopted a more rational method. Though impervious to
+abstract theories, the Russian workman is not at all insensible to the
+prospect of bettering his material condition and getting his everyday
+grievances redressed. Of these grievances the ones he felt most keenly
+were the long hours, the low wages, the fines arbitrarily imposed by
+the managers, and the brutal severity of the foreman. By helping him
+to have these grievances removed the Social Democratic agents might gain
+his confidence, and when they had come to be regarded by him as his real
+friends they might widen his sympathies and teach him to feel that his
+personal interests were identical with the interests of the working
+classes as a whole. In this way it would be possible to awaken in the
+industrial proletariat generally a sort of esprit de corps, which is the
+first condition of political organisation.
+
+On these lines the agents set to work. Having formed themselves into a
+secret association called the "Union for the Emancipation of the
+Working Classes," they gradually abandoned the narrow limits of
+coterie-propaganda, and prepared the way for agitation on a larger
+scale. Among the discontented workmen they distributed a large number
+of carefully written tracts, in which the material grievances were
+formulated, and the whole political system, with its police, gendarmes,
+Cossacks, and tax-gathers, was criticised in no friendly spirit,
+but without violent language. In introducing into the programme this
+political element, great caution had to be exercised, because the
+workmen did not yet perceive clearly any close connection between their
+grievances and the existing political institutions, and those of
+them who belonged to the older generation regarded the Tsar as the
+incarnation of disinterested benevolence. Bearing this in mind, the
+Union circulated a pamphlet for the enlightenment of the labouring
+population, in which the writer refrained from all reference to the
+Autocratic Power, and described simply the condition of the labouring
+classes, the heavy burdens they had to bear, the abuses of which they
+were the victims, and the inconsiderate way in which they were treated
+by their employers. This pamphlet was eagerly read, and from that moment
+whenever labour troubles arose the men applied to the Social Democratic
+agents to assist them in formulating their grievances.
+
+Of course, the assistance had to be given secretly, because there were
+always police spies in the factories, and all persons suspected of
+aiding the labour movement were liable to be arrested and exiled. In
+spite of this danger the work was carried on with great energy, and
+in the summer of 1896 the field of operations was extended. During the
+coronation ceremonies of that year the factories and workshops in St.
+Petersburg were closed, and the men considered that for these days they
+ought to receive wages as usual. When their demand was refused, 40,000
+of them went out on strike. The Social Democratic Union seized the
+opportunity and distributed tracts in large quantities. For the first
+time such tracts were read aloud at workmen's meetings and applauded by
+the audience. The Union encouraged the workmen in their resistance,
+but advised them to refrain from violence, so as not to provoke the
+intervention of the police and the military, as they had imprudently
+done on some previous occasions. When the police did intervene and
+expelled some of the strike-leaders from St. Petersburg, the agitators
+had an excellent opportunity of explaining that the authorities were
+the protectors of the employers and the enemies of the working classes.
+These explanations counteracted the effect of an official proclamation
+to the workmen, in which M. Witte tried to convince them that the Tsar
+was constantly striving to improve their condition. The struggle was
+decided, not by arguments and exhortations, but by a more potent force;
+having no funds for continuing the strike, the men were compelled by
+starvation to resume work.
+
+This is the point at which the labour movement began to be conducted
+on a large scale and by more systematic methods. In the earlier labour
+troubles the strikers had not understood that the best means of bringing
+pressure on employers was simply to refuse to work, and they had often
+proceeded to show their dissatisfaction by ruthlessly destroying their
+employers' property. This had brought the police, and sometimes the
+military, on the scene, and numerous arrests had followed. Another
+mistake made by the inexperienced strikers was that they had neglected
+to create a reserve fund from which they could draw the means of
+subsistence when they no longer received wages and could no longer
+obtain credit at the factory provision store. Efforts were now made
+to correct these two mistakes, and with regard to the former they were
+fairly successful, for wanton destruction of property ceased to be a
+prominent feature of labour troubles; but strong reserve funds have not
+yet been created, so that the strikes have never been of long duration.
+
+Though the strikes had led, so far, to no great practical, tangible
+results, the new ideas and aspirations were spreading rapidly in the
+factories and workshops, and they had already struck such deep root
+that some of the genuine workmen wished to have a voice in the managing
+committee of the Union, which was composed exclusively of educated men.
+When a request to that effect was rejected by the committee a lengthy
+discussion took place, and it soon became evident that underneath the
+question of organisation lay a most important question of principle. The
+workmen wished to concentrate their efforts on the improvement of their
+material condition, and to proceed on what we should call trade-unionist
+lines, whereas the committee wished them to aim also at the acquisition
+of political rights. Great determination was shown on both sides. An
+attempt of the workmen to maintain a secret organ of their own with the
+view of emancipating themselves from the "Politicals" ended in failure;
+but they received sympathy and support from some of the educated members
+of the party, and in this way a schism took place in the Social Democrat
+camp. After repeated ineffectual attempts to find a satisfactory
+compromise, the question was submitted to a Congress which was held
+in Switzerland in 1900; but the discussions merely accentuated the
+differences of opinion, and the two parties constituted themselves into
+separate independent groups. The one under the leadership of Plekhanof,
+and calling itself the Revolutionary Social Democrats, held to the Marx
+doctrines in all their extent and purity, and maintained the necessity
+of constant agitation in the political sense. The other, calling itself
+the Union of Foreign Social Democrats, inclined to the trade-unionism
+programme, and proclaimed the necessity of being guided by political
+expediency rather than inflexible dogmas. Between the two a wordy
+warfare was carried on for some time in pedantic, technical language;
+but though habitually brandishing their weapons and denouncing their
+antagonists in true Homeric style, they were really allies, struggling
+towards a common end--two sections of the Social Democratic party
+differing from each other on questions of tactics.
+
+The two divergent tendencies have often reappeared in the subsequent
+history of the movement. During ordinary peaceful times the economic
+or trade-unionist tendency can generally hold its own, but as soon as
+disturbances occur and the authorities have to intervene, the political
+current quickly gains the upper hand. This was exemplified in the labour
+troubles which took place at Rostoff-on-the-Don in 1902. During the
+first two days of the strike the economic demands alone were put
+forward, and in the speeches which were delivered at the meetings of
+workmen no reference was made to political grievances. On the third day
+one orator ventured to speak disrespectfully of the Autocratic Power,
+but he thereby provoked signs of dissatisfaction in the audiences. On
+the fifth and following days, however, several political speeches were
+made, ending with the cry of "Down with Tsarism!" and a crowd of 30,000
+workmen agreed with the speakers. Thereafter occurred similar strikes
+in Odessa, the Caucasus, Kief, and Central Russia, and they had all a
+political rather than a purely economic character.
+
+I must now endeavour to explain clearly the point of view and plan
+of campaign of this new movement, which I may call the revolutionary
+Renaissance.
+
+The ultimate aim of the new reformers was the same as that of all their
+predecessors--the thorough reorganisation of Society on Socialistic
+principles. According to their doctrines, Society as at present
+constituted consists of two great classes, called variously the
+exploiters and the exploited, the shearers and the shorn, the
+capitalists and the workers, the employers and the employed, the tyrants
+and the oppressed; and this unsatisfactory state of things must go on so
+long as the so-called bourgeois or capitalist regime continues to exist.
+In the new heaven and the new earth of which the Socialist dreams this
+unjust distinction is to disappear; all human beings are to be equally
+free and independent, all are to cooperate spontaneously with brains
+and hands to the common good, and all are to enjoy in equal shares the
+natural and artificial good things of this life.
+
+So far there has never been any difference of opinion among the various
+groups of Russian thorough-going revolutionists. All of them, from the
+antiquated Nihilist down to the Social Democrat of the latest type, have
+held these views. What has differentiated them from each other is the
+greater or less degree of impatience to realise the ideal.
+
+The most impatient were the Anarchists, who grouped themselves around
+Bakunin. They wished to overthrow immediately by a frontal attack all
+existing forms of government and social organisation, in the hope that
+chance, or evolution, or natural instinct, or sudden inspiration or some
+other mysterious force, would create something better. They themselves
+declined to aid this mysterious force even by suggestions, on the ground
+that, as one of them has said, "to construct is not the business of
+the generation whose duty is to destroy." Notwithstanding the
+strong impulsive element in the national character, the reckless,
+ultra-impatient doctrinaires never became numerous, and never succeeded
+in forming an organised group, probably because the young generation in
+Russia were too much occupied with the actual and future condition of
+their own country to embark on schemes of cosmopolitan anarchism such as
+Bakunin recommended.
+
+Next in the scale of impatience came the group of believers in Socialist
+agitation among the masses, with a view to overturning the existing
+Government and putting themselves in its place as soon as the masses
+were sufficiently organised to play the part destined for them. Between
+them and the Anarchists the essential points of difference were that
+they admitted the necessity of some years of preparation, and
+they intended, when the Government was overturned, not to preserve
+indefinitely the state of anarchy, but to put in the place of autocracy,
+limited monarchy, or the republic, a strong, despotic Government
+thoroughly imbued with Socialistic principles. As soon as it had laid
+firmly the foundations of the new order of things it was to call a
+National Assembly, from which it was to receive, I presume, a bill of
+indemnity for the benevolent tyranny which it had temporarily exercised.
+
+Impatience a few degrees less intense produced the next group, the
+partisans of pacific Socialist propaganda. They maintained that there
+was no necessity for overthrowing the old order of things till the
+masses had been intellectually prepared for the new, and they objected
+to the foundation of the new regime being laid by despots, however
+well-intentioned in the Socialist sense. The people must be made happy
+and preserved in a state of happiness by the people themselves.
+
+In the last place came the least impatient of all, the Social Democrats,
+who differ widely from all the preceding categories.
+
+All previous revolutionary groups had systematically rejected the idea
+of a gradual transition from the bourgeois to the Socialist regime. They
+would not listen to any suggestion about a constitutional monarchy or
+a democratic republic even as a mere intermediate stage of social
+development. All such things, as part and parcel of the bourgeois
+system, were anathematised. There must be no half-way houses between
+present misery and future happiness; for many weary travellers might be
+tempted to settle there in the desert, and fail to reach the promised
+land. "Ever onward" should be the watchword, and no time should be
+wasted on the foolish struggles of political parties and the empty
+vanities of political life.
+
+Not thus thought the Social Democrat. He was much wiser in his
+generation. Having seen how the attempts of the impatient groups had
+ended in disaster, and knowing that, if they had succeeded, the old
+effete despotism would probably have been replaced by a young, vigorous
+one more objectionable than its predecessor, he determined to try a more
+circuitous but surer road to the goal which the impatient people had
+in view. In his opinion the distance from the present Russian regime
+protected by autocracy to the future Socialist paradise was far too
+great to be traversed in a single stage, and he knew of one or two
+comfortable rest-houses on the way. First there was the rest-house of
+Constitutionalism, with parliamentary institutions. For some years
+the bourgeoisie would doubtless have a parliamentary majority, but
+gradually, by persistent effort, the Fourth Estate would gain the upper
+hand, and then the Socialist millennium might be proclaimed. Meanwhile,
+what had to be done was to gain the confidence of the masses, especially
+of the factory workers, who were more intelligent and less conservative
+than the peasantry, and to create powerful labour organisations as
+material for a future political party.
+
+This programme implied, of course, a certain unity of action with the
+constitutionalists, from whom, as I have said, the revolutionists of
+the old school had stood sternly aloof. There was now no question of a
+formal union, and certainly no idea of a "union of hearts," because the
+Socialists knew that their ultimate aim would be strenuously opposed by
+the Liberals, and the Liberals knew that an attempt was being made to
+use them as a cat's-paw; but there seemed to be no reason why they
+of the two groups should not observe towards each other a benevolent
+neutrality, and march side by side as far as the half-way house, where
+they could consider the conditions of the further advance.
+
+When I first became acquainted with the Russian Social Democrats I
+imagined that their plan of campaign was of a purely pacific character;
+and that they were, unlike their predecessors, an evolutionary, as
+distinguished from a revolutionary, party. Subsequently I discovered
+that this conception was not quite accurate. In ordinary quiet times
+they use merely pacific methods, and they feel that the Proletariat is
+not yet sufficiently prepared, intellectually and politically, to assume
+the great responsibilities which are reserved for it in the future.
+Moreover, when the moment comes for getting rid of the Autocratic
+Power, they would prefer a gradual process of liquidation to a sudden
+cataclysm. So far they may be said to be evolutionaries rather than
+revolutionaries, but their plan of campaign does not entirely exclude
+violence. They would not consider it their duty to oppose the use
+of violence on the part of the more impatient sections of the
+revolutionists, and they would have no scruples about utilising
+disturbances for the attainment of their own end. Public agitation,
+which is always likely in Russia to provoke violent repression by
+the authorities, they regard as necessary for keeping alive and
+strengthening the spirit of opposition; and when force is used by the
+police they approve of the agitators using force in return. To acts of
+terrorism, however, they are opposed on principle.
+
+Who, then, are the Terrorists, who have assassinated so many great
+personages, including the Grand Duke Serge? In reply to this question
+I must introduce the reader to another group of the revolutionists who
+have usually been in hostile, rather than friendly, relations with the
+Social Democrats, and who call themselves the Socialist-Revolutionaries
+(Sotsialisty-Revolutsionery).
+
+It will be remembered that the terrorist group, commonly called
+Narodnaya Volya, or Narodovoltsi, which succeeded in assassinating
+Alexander II., were very soon broken up by the police and most of the
+leading members were arrested. A few escaped, of whom some remained in
+the country and others emigrated to Switzerland or Paris, and efforts
+at reorganisation were made, especially in the southern and western
+provinces, but they proved ineffectual. At last, sobered by experience
+and despairing of further success, some of the prisoners and a few of
+the exiles--notably Tikhomirof, who was regarded as the leader--made
+their peace with the Government, and for some years terrorism seemed to
+be a thing of the past. Passing through Russia on my way home from India
+and Central Asia at that time, I came to the conclusion that the young
+generation had recovered from its prolonged attack of brain-fever, and
+had entered on a more normal, tranquil, and healthy period of existence.
+
+My expectations proved too optimistic. About 1894 the Narodnaya Volya
+came to life again, with all its terrorist traditions intact; and
+shortly afterwards appeared the new group which I have just mentioned,
+the Socialist-Revolutionaries, with somewhat similar principles and
+a better organisation. For some seven or eight years the two groups
+existed side by side, and then the Narodnaya Volya disappeared, absorbed
+probably by its more powerful rival.
+
+During the first years of their existence neither group was strong
+enough to cause the Government serious inconvenience, and it was not
+till 1897-98 that they found means of issuing manifestos and programmes.
+In these the Narodovoltsi declared that their immediate aims were the
+annihilation of Autocracy, the convocation of a National Assembly and
+the reorganisation of the Empire on the principles of federation and
+local self-government, and that for the attainment of these objects
+the means to be employed should include popular insurrections, military
+conspiracies, bombs and dynamite.
+
+Very similar, though ostensibly a little more eclectic, was the
+programme of the Socialist-Revolutionaries. Their ultimate aim was
+declared to be the transfer of political authority from the Autocratic
+Power to the people, the abolition of private property in the means
+of production, and in general the reorganisation of national life on
+Socialist principles. On certain points they were at one with the Social
+Democrats. They recognised, for example, that the social reorganisation
+must be preceded by a political revolution, that much preparatory
+work was necessary, and that attention should be directed first to the
+industrial proletariat as the most intelligent section of the masses.
+On the other hand they maintained that it was a mistake to confine the
+revolutionary activity to the working classes of the towns, who were
+not strong enough to overturn the Autocratic Power. The agitation ought,
+therefore, to be extended to the peasantry, who were quite "developed"
+enough to understand at least the idea of land-nationalisation; and for
+the carrying out of this part of the programme a special organisation
+was created.
+
+With so many opinions in common, it seemed at one moment as if the
+Social Democrats and the Socialist-Revolutionaries might unite their
+forces for a combined attack on the Government; but apart from the
+mutual jealousy and hatred which so often characterise revolutionary as
+well as religious sects, they were prevented from coalescing, or even
+cordially co-operating, by profound differences both in doctrine and in
+method.
+
+The Social Democrats are essentially doctrinaires. Thorough-going
+disciples of Karl Marx, they believed in what they consider the
+immutable laws of social progress, according to which the Socialistic
+ideal can be reached only through capitalism; and the intermediate
+political revolution, which is to substitute the will of the people
+for the Autocratic Power, must be effected by the conversion and
+organisation of the industrial proletariat. With the spiritual pride of
+men who feel themselves to be the incarnations or avatars of immutable
+law, they are inclined to look down with something very like contempt on
+mere empirics who are ignorant of scientific principles and are guided
+by considerations of practical expediency. The Social-Revolutionaries
+seem to them to be empirics of this kind because they reject the tenets,
+or at least deny the infallibility, of the Marx school, cling to the
+idea of partially resisting the overwhelming influence of capitalism in
+Russia, hope that the peasantry will play at least a secondary part in
+bringing about the political revolution, and are profoundly convinced
+that the advent of political liberty may be greatly accelerated by
+the use of terrorism. On this last point they stated their views very
+frankly in a pamphlet which they published in 1902 under the title of
+"Our Task" (Nasha Zadatcha). It is there said:
+
+
+"One of the powerful means of struggle, dictated by our revolutionary
+past and present, is political terrorism, consisting of the annihilation
+of the most injurious and influential personages of Russian autocracy in
+given conditions. Systematic terrorism, in conjunction with other
+forms of open mass-struggle (industrial riots and agrarian risings,
+demonstrations, etc.), which receive from terrorism an enormous,
+decisive significance, will lead to the disorganisation of the enemy.
+Terrorist activity will cease only with the victory over autocracy
+and the complete attainment of political liberty. Besides its chief
+significance as a means of disorganising, terrorist activity will serve
+at the same time as a means of propaganda and agitation, a form of open
+struggle taking place before the eyes of the whole people, undermining
+the prestige of Government authority, and calling into life new
+revolutionary forces, while the oral and literary propaganda is being
+continued without interruption. Lastly, the terrorist activity serves
+for the whole secret revolutionary party as a means of self-defence and
+of protecting the organisation against the injurious elements of spies
+and treachery."
+
+
+In accordance with this theory a "militant organisation" (Boevaga
+Organisatsia) was formed and soon set to work with revolvers and
+bombs. First an attempt was made on the life of Pobedonostsef; then the
+Minister of the Interior, Sipiagin, was assassinated; next attempts were
+made on the lives of the Governors of Vilna and Kharkof, and the
+Kharkof chief of police; and since that time the Governor of Ufa, the
+Vice-Governor of Elizabetpol, the Minister of the Interior, M. Plehve,
+and the Grand Duke Serge have fallen victims to the terrorist policy.*
+
+ * In this list I have not mentioned the assassination of M.
+ Bogolyepof, Minister of Public Instruction, in 1901, because
+ I do not know whether it should be attributed to the
+ Socialist-Revolutionaries or to the Narodovoltsi, who had
+ not yet amalgamated with them.
+
+Though the Social Democrats have no sentimental squeamishness about
+bloodshed, they objected to this policy on the ground that acts of
+terrorism were unnecessary and were apt to prove injurious rather than
+beneficial to the revolutionist cause. One of the main objects of every
+intelligent revolutionary party should be to awaken all classes from
+their habitual apathy and induce them to take an active part in the
+political movement; but terrorism must have a contrary effect by
+suggesting that political freedom is to be attained, not by the steady
+pressure and persevering cooperation of the people, but by startling,
+sensational acts of individual heroism.
+
+The efforts of these two revolutionary parties, as well as of minor
+groups, to get hold of the industrial proletariat did not escape the
+notice of the authorities; and during the labour troubles of 1896, on
+the suggestion of M. Witte, the Government had considered the question
+as to what should be done to counteract the influence of the agitators.
+On that question it had no difficulty in coming to a decision; the
+condition of the working classes must be improved. An expert official
+was accordingly instructed to write a report on what had already been
+done in that direction. In his report it was shown that the Government
+had long been thinking about the subject. Not to speak of a still-born
+law about a ten-hour day for artisans, dating from the time of Catherine
+II., an Imperial commission had been appointed as early as 1859, but
+nothing practical came of its deliberations until 1882, when legislative
+measures were taken for the protection of women and children in
+factories. A little later (1886) other grievances were dealt with and
+partly removed by regulating contracts of hire, providing that the money
+derived from deductions and fines should not be appropriated by the
+employers, and creating a staff of factory inspectors who should take
+care that the benevolent intentions of the Government were duly carried
+out. Having reviewed all these official efforts in 1896, the Government
+passed in the following year a law prohibiting night work and limiting
+the working day to eleven and a half hours.
+
+This did not satisfy the workmen. Their wages were still low, and it
+was difficult to get them increased because strikes and all forms of
+association were still, as they had always been, criminal offences. On
+this point the Government remained firm so far as the law was concerned,
+but it gradually made practical concessions by allowing the workmen
+to combine for certain purposes. In 1898, for example, in Kharkof, the
+Engineers' Mutual Aid Society was sanctioned, and gradually it became
+customary to allow the workmen to elect delegates for the discussion of
+their grievances with the employers and inspectors.
+
+Finding that these concessions did not check the growing influence of
+the Social Democratic agitators among the operatives, the Government
+resolved to go a step further; it would organise the workers on purely
+trade-unionist lines, and would thereby combat the Social Democrats,
+who always advised the strikers to mix up political demands with their
+material grievances. The project seemed to have a good prospect of
+success, because there were many workmen, especially of the older
+generation, who did not at all like the mixing up of politics, which so
+often led to arrest, imprisonment and exile, with the practical concerns
+of every day life.
+
+The first attempt of the kind was made in Moscow under the direction of
+a certain Zubatof, chief of the secret police, who had been himself a
+revolutionary in his youth, and afterwards an agent provocateur. Aided
+by Tikhomirof, the repentant terrorist whom I have already mentioned,
+Zubatof organised a large workmen's association, with reading-rooms,
+lectures, discussions and other attractions, and sought to convince
+the members that they should turn a deaf ear to the Social Democratic
+agents, and look only to the Government for the improvement of their
+condition. In order to gain their sympathy and confidence, he instructed
+his subordinates to take the side of the workmen in all labour disputes,
+while he himself brought official pressure to bear on the employers. By
+this means he made a considerable number of converts, and for a time the
+association seemed to prosper, but he did not possess the extraordinary
+ability and tact required to play the complicated game successfully,
+and he committed the fatal mistake of using the office-bearers of the
+association as detectives for the discovery of the "evil-intentioned."
+This tactical error had its natural consequences. As soon as the workmen
+perceived that their professed benefactors were police spies, who
+did not obtain for them any real improvement of their condition, the
+popularity of the association rapidly declined. At the same time, the
+factory owners complained to the Minister of Finance that the police,
+who ought to be guardians of public order, and who had accused
+the factory inspectors of stirring up discontent in the labouring
+population, were themselves creating troubles by inciting the workmen
+to make inordinate demands. The Minister of Finance at the moment was
+M. Witte, and the Minister of Interior, responsible for the acts of the
+police, was M. Plehve, and between these two official dignitaries, who
+were already in very strained relations, Zubatof's activity formed a new
+base of contention. In these circumstances it is not surprising that the
+very risky experiment came to an untimely end.
+
+In St. Petersburg a similar experiment was made, and it ended much more
+tragically. There the chief rôle was played by a mysterious personage
+called Father Gapon, who acquired great momentary notoriety. Though a
+genuine priest, he did not belong by birth, as most Russian priests
+do, to the ecclesiastical caste. The son of a peasant in Little Russia,
+where the ranks of the clergy are not hermetically sealed against
+the other social classes, he aspired to take orders, and after being
+rusticated from a seminary for supposed sympathy with revolutionary
+ideas, he contrived to finish his studies and obtain ordination. During
+a residence in Moscow he took part in the Zubatof experiment, and
+when that badly conducted scheme collapsed he was transferred to St.
+Petersburg and appointed chaplain to a large convict prison. His new
+professional duties did not prevent him from continuing to take a keen
+interest in the welfare of the working classes, and in the summer of
+1904 he became, with the approval of the police authorities, president
+of a large labour union called the Society of Russian Workmen, which had
+eleven sections in the various industrial suburbs of the capital. Under
+his guidance the experiment proceeded for some months very successfully.
+He gained the sympathy and confidence of the workmen, and so long as
+no serious questions arose he kept his hold on them; but a storm was
+brewing and he proved unequal to the occasion.
+
+In the first days of 1905, when the economic consequences of the war
+had come to be keenly felt, a spirit of discontent appeared among
+the labouring population of St. Petersburg, and on Sunday, January
+15th--exactly a week before the famous Sunday when the troops were
+called into play--a strike began in the Putilof ironworks and spread
+like wildfire to the other big works in the neighbourhood. The immediate
+cause of the disturbance was the dismissal of some workmen and a demand
+on the part of the labour union that they should be reinstated. A
+deputation, composed partly of genuine workmen and partly of Social
+Democratic agitators, and led by Gapon, negotiated with the managers of
+the Putilof works, and failed to effect an arrangement. At this moment
+Gapon tried hard to confine the negotiations to the points in dispute,
+whereas the agitators put forward demands of a wider kind, such as the
+eight-hour working day, and they gradually obtained his concurrence
+on condition that no political demands should be introduced into the
+programme. In defending this condition he was supported by the workmen,
+so that when agitators tried to make political speeches at the meetings
+they were unceremoniously expelled.
+
+A similar struggle between the "Economists" and the "Politicals" was
+going on in the other industrial suburbs, notably in the Nevski quarter,
+where 45,000 operatives had struck work, and the Social Democrats
+were particularly active. In this section of the Labour Union the most
+influential member was a young workman called Petroff, who was a staunch
+Gaponist in the sense that he wished the workers to confine themselves
+to their own grievances and to resist the introduction of political
+demands. At first he succeeded in preventing the agitators from speaking
+at the meetings, but they soon proved too much for him. At one of the
+meetings on Tuesday, when he happened to be absent, a Social Democrat
+contrived to get himself elected chairman, and from that moment the
+political agitators had a free hand. They had a regular organisation
+composed of an organiser, three "oratorical agitators," and several
+assistant-organisers who attended the small meetings in the operatives'
+sleeping-quarters. Besides these there were a certain number of workmen
+already converted to Social Democratic principles who had learned the
+art of making political speeches.
+
+The reports of the agitators to the central organisation, written
+hurriedly during this eventful week, are extremely graphic and
+interesting. They declared that there is a frightful amount of work
+to be done and very few to do it. Their stock of Social Democratic
+pamphlets is exhausted and they are hoarse from speech-making. In spite
+of their superhuman efforts the masses remain frightfully "undeveloped."
+The men willingly collect to hear the orators, listen to them
+attentively, express approval or dissent, and even put questions;
+but with all this they remain obstinately on the ground of their own
+immediate wants, such as the increase of wages and protection against
+brutal foremen, and they only hint vaguely at more serious demands. The
+agitators, however, are equally obstinate, and they make a few converts.
+To illustrate how conversions are made, the following incident is
+related. At one meeting the cry of "Stop the war!" is raised by an
+orator without sufficient preparation, and at once a voice is heard
+in the audience saying. "No, no! The little Japs (Yaposhki) must
+be beaten!" Thereupon a more experienced orator comes forward and a
+characteristic conversation takes place:
+
+"Have we much land of our own, my friends?" asks the orator.
+
+"Much!" replies the crowd.
+
+"Do we require Manchuria?"
+
+"No!"
+
+"Who pays for the war?"
+
+"We do!"
+
+"Are our brothers dying, and do your wives and children remain without a
+bit of bread?"
+
+"So it is!" say many, with a significant shake of the head.
+
+Having succeeded so far, the orator tries to turn the popular
+indignation against the Tsar by explaining that he is to blame for all
+this misery and suffering, but Petroff suddenly appears on the scene and
+maintains that for the misery and suffering the Tsar is not at all
+to blame, for he knows nothing about it. It is all the fault of his
+servants, the tchinovniks.
+
+By this device Petroff suppresses the seditious cry of "Down with
+autocracy!" which the Social Democrats were anxious to make the
+watchword of the movement, but he has thereby been drawn from his
+strong position of "No politics," and he is standing, as we shall see
+presently, on a slippery incline.
+
+On Thursday and Friday the activity of the leaders and the excitement
+of the masses increase. While the Gaponists speak merely of local
+grievances and material wants, the Social Democrats incite their hearers
+to a political struggle, advising them to demand a Constituent Assembly,
+and explaining the necessity for all workmen to draw together and form a
+powerful political party. The haranguing goes on from morning to night,
+and agitators drive about from one factory to another to keep the
+excitement at fever-heat. The police, usually so active on such
+occasions, do not put in an appearance. Prince Sviatopolk Mirski, the
+honest, well-intentioned, liberal Minister of the Interior, cannot make
+up his mind to act with energy, and lets things drift. The agitators
+themselves are astonished at this extraordinary inactivity. One of them,
+writing a few days afterwards, says: "The police was paralysed. It would
+have been easy to arrest Gapon, and discover the orators. On Friday the
+clubs might have been surrounded and the orators arrested. . . . In a
+word, decided measures might have been taken, but they were not."
+
+It is not only Petroff that has abandoned his strong position of "No
+politics"; Gapon is doing likewise. The movement has spread far beyond
+what he expected, and he is being carried away by the prevailing
+excitement. With all his benevolent intentions, he is of a nervous,
+excitable nature, and his besetting sin is vanity. He perceives that
+by resisting the Social Democrats he is losing his hold on the masses.
+Early in the week, as we have seen, he began to widen his programme in
+the Social Democratic sense, and every day he makes new concessions.
+Before the week is finished a Social Democratic orator can write
+triumphantly: "In three days we have transformed the Gaponist assemblies
+into political meetings!" Like Petroff, Gapon seeks to defend the Tsar,
+and he falls into Petroff's strategical mistake of pretending that the
+Tsar knows nothing of the sufferings of his people. From that admission
+to the resolution that the Tsar must somehow be informed personally and
+directly, by some means outside of the regular official channel, there
+is but one step, and that step is quickly taken. On Friday morning Gapon
+has determined to present with his own hands a petition to his Majesty,
+and the petition is already drafted, containing demands which go far
+beyond workmen's grievances. After resisting the Social Democratic
+agitators so stoutly, he is now going over, bag and baggage, to the
+Social Democratic camp.
+
+This wonderful change was consummated on Friday evening at a conference
+which he held with some delegates of the Social Democrats. From an
+account written by one of these delegates immediately after the meeting
+we get an insight into the worthy priest's character and motives. In the
+morning he had written to them: "I have 100,000 workmen, and I am going
+with them to the Palace to present a petition. If it is not granted,
+we shall make a revolution. Do you agree?" They did not like the idea,
+because the Social Democratic policy is to extort concessions, not
+to ask favours, and to refrain from anything that might increase the
+prestige of the Autocratic Power. In their reply, therefore, they
+consented simply to discuss the matter. I proceed now to quote from the
+delegate's account of what took place at the conference:
+
+
+"The company consisted of Gapon, with two adherents, and five Social
+Democrats. All sat round a table, and the conversation began. Gapon is a
+good-looking man, with dark complexion and thoughtful, sympathetic face.
+He is evidently very tired, and, like the other orators, he is hoarse.
+To the questions addressed to him, he replies: 'The masses are at
+present so electrified that you may lead them wherever you like. We
+shall go on Sunday to the Palace, and present a petition. If we are
+allowed to pass without hindrance, we shall march to the Palace Square,
+and summon the Tsar from Tsarskoe Selo. We shall wait for him till the
+evening. When he arrives, I shall go to him with a deputation, and
+in presenting to him the petition, I shall say: 'Your Majesty! Things
+cannot go on like this; it is time to give the people liberty.' (Tak
+nelzya! Para dat' narodu svobodu.) If he consents, we shall insist that
+he take an oath before the people. Only then we shall come away, and
+when we begin to work, it will only be for eight hours a day. If, on the
+other hand, we are prevented from entering the city, we shall request
+and beg, and if they do not let us pass, we shall force our way. In the
+Palace Square we shall find troops, and we shall entreat them to come
+over to our side. If they beat us, we shall strike back. There will be
+sacrifices, but part of the troops will come over to us, and then,
+being ourselves strong in numbers, we shall make a revolution. We shall
+construct barricades, pillage the armourers' shops, break open
+the prisons, and seize the telephones and telegraphs. The
+Socialist-Revolutionaries have promised us bombs, and the Democrats
+money: and we shall be victorious!*
+
+ * This confirms the information which comes to me from other
+ quarters that Gapon was already in friendly relations with
+ other revolutionary groups.
+
+"Such, in a few words, were the ideas which Gapon expounded. The
+impression he made on us was that he did not clearly realise where
+he was going. Acting with sincerity, he was ready to die, but he was
+convinced that the troops would not fire, and that the deputation would
+be received by the Emperor. He did not distinguish between different
+methods. Though not at all a partisan of violent means, he had become
+infuriated against autocracy and the Tsar, as was shown by his language
+when he said: 'If that blockhead of a Tsar comes out' (Yesli etot durak
+Tsar vuidet) . . . Burning with the desire to attain his object, he
+looked on revolution like a child, as if it could be accomplished in a
+day with empty hands!"
+
+
+Knowing that no previous preparations had been made for a revolution
+such as Gapon talked of, the Social Democratic agents tried to dissuade
+him from carrying out his idea on Sunday, but he stood firm. He had
+already committed himself publicly to the project. At a workmen's
+meeting in another quarter (Vassiliostrof) earlier in the day he had
+explained the petition, and said: "Let us go to the Winter Palace and
+summon the Emperor, and let us tell him our wants; if he does not listen
+to us we do not require him any longer." To a Social Democrat who shook
+him warmly by the hand and expressed his astonishment that there should
+be such a man among the clergy, he replied: "I am no longer a priest; I
+am a fighter for liberty! They want to exile me, and for some nights I
+have not slept at home." When offered assistance to escape arrest, he
+answered laconically: "Thanks; I have already a place of refuge."
+After his departure from the meeting one of his friends, to whom he had
+confided a copy of the petition, rose and said: "Now has arrived the
+great historical moment! Now we can and must demand rights and liberty!"
+After hearing the petition read the meeting decided that if the Tsar
+did not come out at the demand of the people strong measures should be
+taken, and one orator indicated pretty plainly what they should be: "We
+don't require a Tsar who is deaf to the woes of the people; we shall
+perish ourselves, but we shall kill him. Swear that you will all come to
+the Palace on Sunday at twelve o'clock!" The audience raised their hands
+in token of assent.
+
+Finding it impossible to dissuade Gapon from his purpose, the Social
+Democrats told him that they would take advantage of the circumstances
+independently, and that if he was allowed to enter the city with his
+deputation they would organise monster meetings in the Palace Square.
+
+The imperious tone used by Gapon at the public meetings and private
+consultations was adopted by him also in his letters to the Minister of
+the Interior and to the Emperor. To the former he wrote:
+
+
+"The workmen and inhabitants of St. Petersburg of various classes desire
+to see the Tsar at two o'clock on Sunday in the Winter Palace Square,
+in order to lay before him personally their needs and those of the
+whole Russian people. . . . Tell the Tsar that I and the workmen,
+many thousands in number, have peacefully, with confidence in him, but
+irrevocably, resolved to proceed to the Winter Palace. Let him show his
+confidence by deeds, and not by manifestos."
+
+
+To the Tsar himself his language was not more respectful:
+
+
+"Sovereign,--I fear the Ministers have not told you the truth about the
+situation. The whole people, trusting in you, has resolved to appear at
+the Winter Palace at two o'clock in the afternoon, in order to inform
+you of its needs. If you hesitate, and do not appear before the people,
+then you tear the moral bonds between you and them. Trust in you will
+disappear, because innocent blood will flow. Appear to-morrow before
+your people and receive our address of devotion in a courageous spirit!
+I and the labour representatives, my brave comrades, guarantee the
+inviolability of your person."
+
+
+Gapon was no longer merely the president of the Workmen's Union:
+inebriated with the excitement he had done so much to create, he now
+imagined himself the representative of the oppressed Russian people, and
+the heroic leader of a great political revolution. In the petition
+which he had prepared he said little about the grievances of the St.
+Petersburg workmen whose interests he had a right to advocate, and
+preferred to soar into much higher regions:
+
+
+"The bureaucracy has brought the country to the verge of ruin, and, by
+a shameful war, is bringing it to its downfall. We have no voice in the
+heavy burdens imposed on us; we do not even know for whom or why this
+money is wrung from the impoverished people, and we do not know how it
+is expended. This state of things is contrary to the Divine laws, and
+renders life unbearable. Assembled before your palace, we plead for our
+salvation. Refuse not your aid; raise your people from the tomb, and
+give them the means of working out their own destiny. Rescue them from
+the intolerable yoke of officialdom; throw down the wall that separates
+you from them, in order that they may rule with you the country that was
+created for their happiness--a happiness which is being wrenched from
+us, leaving nothing but sorrow and humiliation."
+
+
+With an innate sentiment of autocratic dignity the Emperor declined
+to obey the imperious summons, and he thereby avoided an unseemly
+altercation with the excited priest, as well as the boisterous public
+meetings which the Social Democrats were preparing to hold in the Palace
+Square. Orders were given to the police and the troops to prevent the
+crowds of workmen from penetrating into the centre of the city from the
+industrial suburbs. The rest need not be described in detail. On Sunday
+the crowds tried to force their way, the troops fired, and many of the
+demonstrators were killed or wounded. How many it is impossible to say;
+between the various estimates there is an enormous discrepancy. At one
+of the first volleys Father Gapon fell, but he turned out to be quite
+unhurt, and was spirited away to his place of refuge, whence he escaped
+across the frontier.
+
+As soon as he had an opportunity of giving public expression to his
+feelings, he indulged in very strong language. In his letters and
+proclamations the Tsar is called a miscreant and an assassin, and is
+described as traitorous, bloodthirsty, and bestial. To the ministers
+he is equally uncomplimentary. They appear to him an accursed band of
+brigands, Mamelukes, jackals, monsters. Against the Tsar, "with his
+reptilian brood," and the ministers alike, he vows vengeance--"death
+to them all!" As for the means for realising his sacred mission, he
+recommends bombs, dynamite, individual and wholesale terrorism, popular
+insurrection, and paralysing the life of the cities by destroying the
+water-mains, the gas-pipes, the telegraph and telephone wires, the
+railways and tram-ways, the Government buildings and the prisons. At
+some moments he seems to imagine himself invested with papal powers, for
+he anathematises the soldiers who did their duty on the eventful day,
+whilst he blesses and absolves from their oath of allegiance those who
+help the nation to win liberty.
+
+So far I have spoken merely of the main currents in the revolutionary
+movement. Of the minor currents--particularly those in the outlying
+provinces, where the Socialist tendencies were mingled with nationalist
+feeling--I shall have occasion to speak when I come to deal with the
+present political situation as a whole. Meanwhile, I wish to sketch in
+outline the foreign policy which has powerfully contributed to bring
+about the present crisis.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVIII
+
+TERRITORIAL EXPANSION AND FOREIGN POLICY
+
+
+Rapid Growth of Russia--Expansive Tendency of Agricultural Peoples--The
+Russo-Slavonians--The Northern Forest and the Steppe--Colonisation--The
+Part of the Government in the Process of Expansion--Expansion towards
+the West--Growth of the Empire Represented in a Tabular Form--Commercial
+Motive for Expansion--The Expansive Force in the Future--Possibilities
+of Expansion in Europe--Persia, Afghanistan, and India--Trans-Siberian
+Railway and Weltpolitik--A Grandiose Scheme--Determined Opposition of
+Japan--Negotiations and War--Russia's Imprudence Explained--Conclusion.
+
+
+The rapid growth of Russia is one of the most remarkable facts of modern
+history. An insignificant tribe, or collection of tribes, which, a
+thousand years ago, occupied a small district near the sources of
+the Dnieper and Western Dvina, has grown into a great nation with a
+territory stretching from the Baltic to the Northern Pacific, and from
+the Polar Ocean to the frontiers of Turkey, Persia, Afghanistan, and
+China. We have here a fact well deserving of investigation, and as
+the process is still going on and is commonly supposed to threaten our
+national interests, the investigation ought to have for us more than a
+mere scientific interest. What is the secret of this expansive power?
+Is it a mere barbarous lust of territorial aggrandisement, or is it
+some more reasonable motive? And what is the nature of the process? Is
+annexation followed by assimilation, or do the new acquisitions retain
+their old character? Is the Empire in its present extent a homogeneous
+whole, or merely a conglomeration of heterogenous units held together
+by the outward bond of centralised administration? If we could find
+satisfactory answers to these questions, we might determine how far
+Russia is strengthened or weakened by her annexations of territory, and
+might form some plausible conjectures as to how, when, and where the
+process of expansion is to stop.
+
+By glancing at her history from the economic point of view we may easily
+detect one prominent cause of expansion.
+
+An agricultural people, employing merely the primitive methods of
+agriculture, has always a strong tendency to widen its borders.
+The natural increase of population demands a constantly increasing
+production of grain, whilst the primitive methods of cultivation exhaust
+the soil and steadily diminish its productivity. With regard to this
+stage of economic development, the modest assertion of Malthus, that
+the supply of food does not increase so rapidly as the population, often
+falls far short of the truth. As the population increases, the supply
+of food may decrease not only relatively, but absolutely. When a
+people finds itself in this critical position, it must adopt one of two
+alternatives: either it must prevent the increase of population, or it
+must increase the production of food. In the former case it may legalise
+the custom of "exposing" infants, as was done in ancient Greece; or it
+may regularly sell a large portion of the young women and children,
+as was done until recently in Circassia; or the surplus population
+may emigrate to foreign lands, as the Scandinavians did in the ninth
+century, and as we ourselves are doing in a more peaceable fashion
+at the present day. The other alternative may be effected either
+by extending the area of cultivation or by improving the system of
+agriculture.
+
+The Russo-Slavonians, being an agricultural people, experienced this
+difficulty, but for them it was not serious. A convenient way of escape
+was plainly indicated by their peculiar geographical position. They
+were not hemmed in by lofty mountains or stormy seas. To the south and
+east--at their very doors, as it were--lay a boundless expanse of thinly
+populated virgin soil, awaiting the labour of the husbandman, and ready
+to repay it most liberally. The peasantry therefore, instead of exposing
+their infants, selling their daughters, or sweeping the seas as Vikings,
+simply spread out towards the east and south. This was at once the most
+natural and the wisest course, for of all the expedients for preserving
+the equilibrium between population and food-production, increasing the
+area of cultivation is, under the circumstances just described, the
+easiest and most effective. Theoretically the same result might have
+been obtained by improving the method of agriculture, but practically
+this was impossible. Intensive culture is not likely to be adopted so
+long as expansion is easy. High farming is a thing to be proud of when
+there is a scarcity of land, but it would be absurd to attempt it where
+there is abundance of virgin soil in the vicinity.
+
+The process of expansion, thus produced by purely economic causes,
+was accelerated by influences of another kind, especially during the
+seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The increase in the number of
+officials, the augmentation of the taxes, the merciless exactions of the
+Voyevods and their subordinates, the transformation of the peasants
+and "free wandering people" into serfs, the ecclesiastical reforms and
+consequent persecution of the schismatics, the frequent conscriptions
+and violent reforms of Peter the Great--these and other kinds of
+oppression made thousands flee from their homes and seek a refuge in the
+free territory, where there were no officials, no tax-gatherers, and
+no proprietors. But the State, with its army of tax-gatherers and
+officials, followed close on the heels of the fugitives, and those
+who wished to preserve their liberty had to advance still further.
+Notwithstanding the efforts of the authorities to retain the population
+in the localities actually occupied, the wave of colonisation moved
+steadily onwards.
+
+The vast territory which lay open to the colonists consisted of two
+contiguous regions, separated from each other by no mountains or
+rivers, but widely differing from each other in many respects. The one,
+comprising all the northern part of Eastern Europe and of Asia,
+even unto Kamchatka, may be roughly described as a land of forests,
+intersected by many rivers, and containing numerous lakes and marshes;
+the other, stretching southwards to the Black Sea, and eastwards far
+away into Central Asia, is for the most part what Russians call "the
+Steppe," and Americans would call the prairies.
+
+Each of these two regions presented peculiar inducements and peculiar
+obstacles to colonisation. So far as the facility of raising grain was
+concerned, the southern region was decidedly preferable. In the north
+the soil had little natural fertility, and was covered with dense
+forests, so that much time and labour had to be expended in making a
+clearing before the seed could be sown.* In the south, on the contrary,
+the squatter had no trees to fell, and no clearing to make. Nature had
+cleared the land for him, and supplied him with a rich black soil of
+marvellous fertility, which has not yet been exhausted by centuries
+of cultivation. Why, then, did the peasant often prefer the northern
+forests to the fertile Steppe where the land was already prepared for
+him?
+
+ * The modus operandi has been already described; vide supra,
+ pp. 104 et seq.
+
+For this apparent inconsistency there was a good and valid reason. The
+muzhik had not, even in those good old times, any passionate love of
+labour for its own sake, nor was he by any means insensible to the
+facilities for agriculture afforded by the Steppe. But he could not
+regard the subject exclusively from the agricultural point of view. He
+had to take into consideration the fauna as well as the flora of the
+two regions. At the head of the fauna in the northern forests stood
+the peace-loving, laborious Finnish tribes, little disposed to molest
+settlers who did not make themselves obnoxiously aggressive; on the
+Steppe lived the predatory, nomadic hordes, ever ready to attack,
+plunder, and carry off as slaves the peaceful agricultural population.
+These facts, as well as the agricultural conditions, were known to
+intending colonists, and influenced them in their choice of a new home.
+Though generally fearless and fatalistic in a higher degree, they
+could not entirely overlook the dangers of the Steppe, and many of them
+preferred to encounter the hard work of the forest region.
+
+These differences in the character and population of the two regions
+determined the character of the colonisation. Though the colonisation
+of the northern regions was not effected entirely without bloodshed, it
+was, on the whole, of a peaceful kind, and consequently received little
+attention from the contemporary chroniclers. The colonisation of the
+Steppe, on the contrary, required the help of the Cossacks, and forms,
+as I have already shown, one of the bloodiest pages of European history.
+
+Thus, we see, the process of expansion towards the north, east, and
+south may be described as a spontaneous movement of the agricultural
+population. It must, however, be admitted that this is an imperfect
+and one-sided representation of the phenomenon. Though the initiative
+unquestionably came from the people, the Government played an important
+part in the movement.
+
+In early times when Russia was merely a conglomeration of independent
+principalities, the Princes were under the moral and political
+obligation of protecting their subjects, and this obligation coincided
+admirably with their natural desire to extend their dominions. When the
+Grand Princes of Muscovy, in the fifteenth century, united the numerous
+principalities and proclaimed themselves Tsars, they accepted this
+obligation for the whole country, and conceived much grander schemes of
+territorial aggrandisement. Towards the north and northeast no strenuous
+efforts were required. The Republic of Novgorod easily gained possession
+of Northern Russia as far as the Ural Mountains, and Siberia was
+conquered by a small band of Cossacks without the authorisation of
+Muscovy, so that the Tsars had merely to annex the already conquered
+territory. In the southern region the part played by the Government
+was very different. The agricultural population had to be constantly
+protected along a frontier of enormous length, lying open at all points
+to the incursions of nomadic tribes. To prevent raids it was necessary
+to keep up a military cordon, and this means did not always ensure
+protection to those living near the frontier. The nomads often came in
+formidable hordes, which could be successfully resisted only by large
+armies, and sometimes the armies were not large enough to cope with
+them. Again and again during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries
+Tartar hordes swept over the country--burning the villages and towns,
+and spreading devastation wherever they appeared--and during more than
+two centuries Russia had to pay a heavy tribute to the Khans.
+
+Gradually the Tsars threw off this galling yoke. Ivan the Terrible
+annexed the three Khanates of the Lower Volga--Kazan, Kipttchak, and
+Astrakhan--and in that way removed the danger of a foreign domination.
+But permanent protection was not thereby secured to the outlying
+provinces. The nomadic tribes living near the frontier continued their
+raids, and in the slave markets of the Crimea the living merchandise was
+supplied by Russia and Poland.
+
+To protect an open frontier against the incursions of nomadic tribes
+three methods are possible: the construction of a great wall, the
+establishment of a strong military cordon, and the permanent subjugation
+of the marauders. The first of these expedients, adopted by the Romans
+in Britain and by the Chinese on their northwestern frontier, is
+enormously expensive, and was utterly impossible in a country like
+Southern Russia, where there is no stone for building purposes; the
+second was constantly tried, and constantly found wanting; the third
+alone proved practicable and efficient. Though the Government has
+long since recognised that the acquisition of barren, thinly populated
+steppes is a burden rather than an advantage, it has been induced to go
+on making annexations for the purpose of self-defence, as well as for
+other reasons.
+
+In consequence of this active part which the Government took in the
+extension of the territory, the process of political expansion sometimes
+got greatly ahead of the colonisation. After the Turkish wars and
+consequent annexations in the time of Catherine II., for example, a
+great part of Southern Russia was almost uninhabited, and the deficiency
+had to be corrected, as we have seen, by organised emigration. At the
+present day, in the Asiatic provinces, there are still immense tracts of
+unoccupied land, some of which are being gradually colonised.
+
+If we turn now from the East to the West we shall find that the
+expansion in this direction was of an entirely different kind. The
+country lying to the westward of the early Russo-Slavonian settlements
+had a poor soil and a comparatively dense population, and consequently
+held out little inducement to emigration. Besides this, it was inhabited
+by warlike agricultural races, who were not only capable of defending
+their own territory, but even strongly disposed to make encroachments
+on their eastern neighbours. Russian expansion to the westward was,
+therefore, not a spontaneous movement of the agricultural population,
+but the work of the Government, acting slowly and laboriously by means
+of diplomacy and military force; it had, however, a certain historical
+justification.
+
+No sooner had Russia freed herself, in the fifteenth century, from
+the Tartar domination, than her political independence, and even
+her national existence, were threatened from the West. Her western
+neighbours, were like herself, animated with that tendency to national
+expansion which I have above described; and for a time it seemed
+doubtful who should ultimately possess the vast plains of Eastern
+Europe. The chief competitors were the Tsars of Moscow and the Kings
+of Poland, and the latter appeared to have the better chance. In close
+connection with Western Europe, they had been able to adopt many of the
+improvements which had recently been made in the art of war, and they
+already possessed the rich valley of the Dnieper. Once, with the help of
+the free Cossacks, they succeeded in overrunning the whole of Muscovy,
+and a son of the Polish king was elected Tsar in Moscow. By attempting
+to accomplish their purpose in a too hasty and reckless fashion, they
+raised a storm of religious and patriotic fanaticism, which very
+soon drove them out of their newly acquired possessions. The country
+remained, however, in a very precarious position, and its more
+intelligent rulers perceived plainly that, in order to carry on the
+struggle successfully, they must import something of that Western
+civilisation which gave such an advantage to their opponents.
+
+Some steps had already been taken in that direction. In the year 1553 an
+English navigator, whilst seeking for a short route to China and India,
+had accidentally discovered the port of Archangel on the White Sea, and
+since that time the Tsars had kept up an intermittent diplomatic and
+commercial intercourse with England. But this route was at all times
+tedious and dangerous, and during a great part of the year it was closed
+by the ice. In view of these difficulties the Tsars tried to import
+"cunning foreign artificers," by way of the Baltic; but their efforts
+were hampered by the Livonian Order, who at that time held the east
+coast, and who considered, like the Europeans on the coast of Africa at
+the present day, that the barbarous natives of the interior should not
+be supplied with arms and ammunition. All the other routes to the West
+traversed likewise the territory of rivals, who might at any time become
+avowed enemies. Under these circumstances the Tsars naturally desired to
+break through the barrier which hemmed them in, and the acquisition
+of the eastern coast of the Baltic became one of the chief objects of
+Russia's foreign policy.
+
+After Poland, Russia's most formidable rival was Sweden. That
+power early acquired a large amount of territory to the east of the
+Baltic--including the mouths of the Neva, where St. Petersburg now
+stands--and long harboured ambitious schemes of further conquest. In the
+troublous times when the Poles overran the Tsardom of Muscovy, she took
+advantage of the occasion to annex a considerable amount of territory,
+and her expansion in this direction went on in intermittent fashion
+until it was finally stopped by Peter the Great.
+
+In comparison with these two rivals Russia was weak in all that regarded
+the art of war; but she had two immense advantages: she had a very large
+population, and a strong, stable Government that could concentrate the
+national forces for any definite purpose. All that she required for
+success in the competition was an army on the European model. Peter the
+Great created such an army, and won the prize. After this the political
+disintegration of Poland proceeded rapidly, and when that unhappy
+country fell to pieces Russia naturally took for herself the lion's
+share of the spoil. Sweden, too, sank to political insignificance, and
+gradually lost all her trans-Baltic possessions. The last of them--the
+Grand Duchy of Finland, which stretches from the Gulf of Finland to
+the Polar Ocean--was ceded to Russia by the peace of Friederichshamm in
+1809.
+
+The territorial extent of all these acquisitions will be best shown in
+a tabular form. The following table represents the process of expansion
+from the time when Ivan III. united the independent principalities and
+threw off the Tartar yoke, down to the accession of Peter the Great in
+1682:
+
+
+ English
+ Sq. Miles.
+ In 1505 the Tsardom of Muscovy contained about 784,000
+ " 1583 " " " " 996,000
+ " 1584 " " " " 2,650,000
+ " 1598 " " " " 3,328,000
+ " 1676 " " " " 5,448,000
+ " 1682 " " " " 5,618,000
+
+Of these 5,618,000 English square miles about 1,696,000 were in Europe
+and about 3,922,000 in Asia. Peter the Great, though famous as a
+conqueror, did not annex nearly so much territory as many of his
+predecessors and successors. At his death, in 1752, the Empire
+contained, in round numbers, 1,738,000 square miles in Europe and
+4,092,000 in Asia. The following table shows the subsequent expansion:
+
+ In Europe and the Caucasus In Asia.
+ Eng. sq. m Eng. sq. m.
+ In 1725 the Russian Empire contained about 1,738,000 4,092,000
+ " 1770 " " " " 1,780,000 4,452,000
+ " 1800 " " " " 2,014,000 4,452,000
+ " 1825 " " " " 2,226,000 4,452,000
+ " 1855 " " " " 2,261,250 5,194,000
+ " 1867 " " " " 2,267,360 5,267,560
+ " 1897 " " " " 2,267,360 6,382,321
+
+In this table is not included the territory in the North-west of
+America--containing about 513,250 English square miles--which was
+annexed to Russia in 1799 and ceded to the United States in 1867.
+
+
+When once Russia has annexed she does not readily relax her grasp. She
+has, however, since the death of Peter the Great, on four occasions
+ceded territory which had come into her possession. To Persia she ceded,
+in 1729, Mazanderan and Astrabad, and in 1735 a large portion of the
+Caucasus; in 1856, by the Treaty of Paris, she gave up the mouths of the
+Danube and part of Bessarabia; in 1867 she sold to the United States her
+American possessions; in 1881 she retroceded to China the greater
+part of Kuldja, which she had occupied for ten years; and now she is
+releasing her hold on Manchuria under the pressure of Japan.
+
+The increase in the population--due in part to territorial
+acquisitions--since 1722, when the first census was taken, has been as
+follows:--
+
+ In 1722 the Empire contained about 14 million inhabitants.
+ " 1742 " " " 16 "
+ " 1762 " " " 19 "
+ " 1782 " " " 28 "
+ " 1796 " " " 36 "
+ " 1812 " " " 41 "
+ " 1815 " " " 45 "
+ " 1835 " " " 60 "
+ " 1851 " " " 68 "
+ " 1858 " " " 44 "
+ " 1897 " " " 129 "
+
+So much for the past. To sum up, we may say that, if we have read
+Russian history aright, the chief motives of expansion have been
+spontaneous colonisation, self-defence against nomadic tribes, and high
+political aims, such as the desire to reach the sea-coast; and that the
+process has been greatly facilitated by peculiar geographical conditions
+and the autocratic form of government. Before passing to the future,
+I must mention another cause of expansion which has recently come into
+play, and which has already acquired very great importance.
+
+Russia is rapidly becoming, as I have explained in a previous chapter,
+a great industrial and commercial nation, and is anxious to acquire new
+markets for her manufactured goods. Though her industries cannot yet
+supply her own wants, she likes to peg out claims for the future, so as
+not to be forestalled by more advanced nations. I am not sure that she
+ever makes a conquest exclusively for this purpose, but whenever it
+happens that she has other reasons for widening her borders, the idea of
+acquiring commercial advantages acts as a subsidiary incentive, and
+as soon as the territory is annexed she raises round it a line of
+commercial fortifications in the shape of custom-houses, through which
+foreign goods have great difficulty in forcing their way.
+
+This policy is quite intelligible from the patriotic point of view, but
+Russians like to justify it, and condemn English competition, on higher
+ground. England, they say, is like a successful manufacturer who has
+oustripped his rivals and who seeks to prevent any new competitors from
+coming into the field. By her mercantile policy she has become the great
+blood-sucker of other nations. Having no cause to fear competition, she
+advocates the insidious principles of Free Trade, and deluges foreign
+countries with her manufactures to such an extent that unprotected
+native industries are inevitably ruined. Thus all nations have long
+paid tribute to England, but the era of emancipation had dawned. The
+fallacies of Free Trade have been detected and exposed, and Russia, like
+other nations, has found in the beneficent power of protective tariffs a
+means of escape from British economic thraldom. Henceforth, not only the
+muzhiks of European Russia, but also the populations of Central
+Asia, will be saved from the heartless exploitation of Manchester and
+Birmingham--and be handed over, I presume, to the tender mercies of the
+manufacturers of Moscow and St. Petersburg, who sell their goods much
+dearer than their English rivals.
+
+Having thus analysed the expansive tendency, let us endeavour to
+determine how the various factors of which it is composed are acting in
+the present and are likely to act in the future. In this investigation
+it will be well to begin with the simpler, and proceed gradually to the
+more complex parts of the problem.
+
+Towards the north and the west the history of Russian expansion may
+almost be regarded as closed. Northwards there is nothing to be annexed
+but the Arctic Ocean and the Polar regions; and, westwards, annexations
+at the expense of Germany are not to be thought of. There remain,
+therefore, only Sweden and Norway. They may possibly, at some future
+time, come within the range of Russia's territorial appetite, but at
+present the only part of the Scandinavian Peninsula on which she is
+supposed to cast longing eyes is a barren district in the extreme north,
+which is said to contain an excellent warm-water port.
+
+Towards the south-west there are possibilities of future expansion, and
+already some people talk of Austrian Galicia being geographically and
+ethnographically a part of Russia; but so long as the Austro-Hungarian
+Empire holds together such possibilities do not come within the sphere
+of practical politics.
+
+Farther east, towards the Balkan Peninsula, the expansive tendency is
+much more complicated and of very ancient date. The Russo-Slavs who
+held the valley of the Dnieper from the ninth to the thirteenth century
+belonged to those numerous frontier tribes which the tottering Byzantine
+Empires attempted to ward off by diplomacy and rich gifts, and by giving
+to the troublesome chiefs, on condition of their accepting Christianity,
+princesses of the Imperial family as brides. Vladimir, Prince of Kief,
+now recognised as a Saint by the Russian Church, accepted Christianity
+in this way (A. D. 988), and his subjects followed his example.
+Russia thus became ecclesiastically a part of the Patriarchate of
+Constantinople, and the people learned to regard Tsargrad--that is,
+the City of the Tsar, as the Byzantine Emperor was then called--with
+peculiar veneration.
+
+All through the long Tartar domination, when the nomadic hordes held the
+valley of the Dnieper and formed a barrier between Russia and the Balkan
+Peninsula, the capital of the Greek Orthodox world was remembered
+and venerated by the Russian people, and in the fifteenth century it
+acquired in their eyes a new significance. At that time the relative
+positions of Constantinople and Moscow were changed. Constantinople fell
+under the power of the Mahometan Turks, whilst Moscow threw off the yoke
+of the Mahometan Tartars, the northern representatives of the Turkish
+race. The Grand Prince of Moscow thereby became the Protector of
+the Faith, and in some sort the successor of the Byzantine Tsars. To
+strengthen this claim, Ivan III. married a niece of the last Byzantine
+Emperor, and his successors went further in the same direction by
+assuming the title of Tsar, and inventing a fable about their ancestor
+Rurik having been a descendant of Caesar Augustus.
+
+All this would seem to a lawyer, or even to a diplomatist, a very
+shadowy title, and none of the Russian monarchs--except perhaps
+Catherine II., who conceived the project of resuscitating the Byzantine
+Empire, and caused one of her grandsons to learn modern Greek, in
+view of possible contingencies--ever thought seriously of claiming
+the imaginary heritage; but the idea that the Tsars ought to reign in
+Tsargrad, and that St. Sophia, polluted by Moslem abominations, should
+be restored to the Orthodox Christians, struck deep root in the minds of
+the Russian people, and is still by no means extinct. As soon as serious
+disturbances break out in the East the peasantry begin to think that
+perhaps the time has come for undertaking a crusade for the recovery of
+the Holy City on the Bosphorus, and for the liberation of their brethren
+in the faith who groan under Turkish bondage.
+
+Essentially different from this religious sentiment, but often blended
+with it, is a vague feeling of racial affinity, which has long existed
+among the various Slav nationalities, and which was greatly developed
+during last century by writers of the Panslavist school. When Germans
+and Italians were striving after political independence and unity, it
+naturally occurred to the Slavs that they might do likewise. The idea
+became popular among the subject Slav nationalities of Austria and
+Turkey, and it awoke a certain amount of enthusiasm in Moscow, where it
+was hoped that "all the Slav streams would unite in the great Russian
+Sea." It required no great political perspicacity to foresee that in
+any confederation of Slav nationalities the hegemony must necessarily
+devolve on Russia, the only Slav State which has succeeded in becoming a
+Great Power.
+
+Those two currents of national feeling ran parallel to, and intermingled
+with, the policy of the Government. Desirous of becoming a great naval
+Power, Russia has always striven to reach the sea-coast and obtain good
+harbours. In the north and north-west she succeeded in a certain degree,
+but neither the White Sea nor the Baltic satisfied her requirements, and
+she naturally turned her eyes to the Mediterranean. With difficulty
+she gained possession of the northern shores of the Black Sea, but her
+designs were thereby only half realised, because the Turks held the only
+outlet to the Mediterranean, and could effectually blockade, so far as
+the open sea is concerned, all her Black Sea ports, without employing
+a single ship of war. Thus the possession of the Straits, involving
+necessarily the possession of Constantinople, became a cardinal point of
+Russia's foreign policy. Any description of the various methods adopted
+by her at different times for the attainment of this end does not enter
+into my present programme, but I may say briefly that the action of the
+three factors above mentioned--the religious feeling, the Panslavist
+sentiment, and the political aims--has never been better exemplified
+than in the last struggle with Turkey, culminating in the Treaty of San
+Stefano and the Congress of Berlin.
+
+For all classes in Russia the result of that struggle was a feeling
+of profound disappointment. The peasantry bewailed the fact that the
+Crescent on St. Sophia had not been replaced by the Cross; the Slavophil
+patriots were indignant that the "little brothers" had shown themselves
+unworthy of the generous efforts and sacrifices made on their behalf,
+and that a portion of the future Slav confederation had passed under
+the domination of Austria; and the Government recognised that the
+acquisition of the Straits must be indefinitely postponed. Then history
+repeated itself. After the Crimean War, in accordance with Prince
+Gortchakoff's famous epigram, La Russie ne boude pas elle se recueille,
+the Government had for some years abandoned an active policy in Europe,
+and devoted itself to the work of internal reorganisation; whilst the
+military party had turned their attention to making new acquisitions
+of territory and influence in Asia. In like manner, after the Turkish
+campaign of 1877-78, Alexander III., turning his back on the Slav
+brethren, inaugurated an era of peace in Europe and of territorial
+expansion in the east. In this direction the expansive force was
+not affected by religious feeling, or Panslavist sentiment, and
+was controlled and guided by purely political considerations. It is
+consequently much easier to determine in this field of action what the
+political aims really are.
+
+In Asia, as in Europe, the dominant factor in the policy of the
+Government has been the desire to reach the sea-coast; and in both
+continents the ports first acquired were in northern latitudes where
+the coasts are free from ice during only a part of the year. In this
+respect, Nikolaefsk and Vladivostok in the Far East correspond to
+Archangel and St. Petersburg in Europe. Such ports could not fulfil
+all the requirements, and consequently the expansive tendency turned
+southwards--in Europe towards the Black Sea and the Mediterranean,
+and in Asia towards the Persian Gulf, the Indian Ocean and the Gulf of
+Pechili.
+
+In Persia the Russian Government pursues the policy of pacific
+infiltration, and already the northern half of the Shah's dominions is
+pretty well permeated with Russian influence, commercial and political.
+In the southern half the infiltration is to some extent checked by
+physical obstacles and British influence, but it is steadily advancing,
+and the idea of obtaining a port on the Persian Gulf is coming within
+the range of practical politics.
+
+In Afghanistan also the pressure is felt, and here too the expansive
+tendency meets with opposition from England. More than once the two
+great Powers have come dangerously near to war--notably in 1885, at
+the moment of the Penjdeh incident, when the British Parliament voted
+11,000,000 pounds for military preparations. Fortunately on that
+occasion the problem was solved by diplomacy. The northern frontier of
+Afghanistan was demarcated by a joint commission, and an agreement was
+come to by which this line should form the boundary of the British
+and Russian spheres of influence. For some years Russia scrupulously
+respected this agreement, but during our South African difficulties
+she showed symptoms of departing from it, and at one moment orders were
+issued from St. Petersburg for a military demonstration on the Afghan
+frontier. Strange to say, the military authorities, who are usually very
+bellicose, deprecated such a movement, on the ground that a military
+demonstration in a country like Afghanistan might easily develop into a
+serious campaign, and that a serious campaign ought not to be undertaken
+in that region until after the completion of the strategical railways
+from Orenburg to Tashkent.
+
+As this important line has now been completed, and other strategic lines
+are in contemplation, the question arises whether Russia meditates an
+attack on India. It is a question which is not easily answered. No doubt
+there are many Russians who think it would be a grand thing to annex
+our Indian Empire, with its teeming millions and its imaginary fabulous
+treasures, and not a few young officers imagine that it would be an easy
+task. Further, it is certain that the problem of an invasion has been
+studied by the Headquarters Staff in St. Petersburg, just as the problem
+of an invasion of England has been studied by the Headquarters Staff in
+Berlin. It may be pretty safely asserted, however, that the idea of a
+conquest of India has never been seriously entertained in the Russian
+official world. What has been seriously entertained, not only in the
+official world, but by the Government itself, is the idea--strongly
+recommended by the late General Skobelef--that Russia should, as quickly
+as possible, get within striking distance of our Indian possessions, so
+that she may always be able to bring strong diplomatic pressure on the
+British Government, and in the event of a conflict immobilise a large
+part of the British army.
+
+The expansive tendency in the direction of the Persian Gulf and
+the Indian Ocean was considerably weakened by the completion of the
+Trans-Siberian Railway and the rapid development of an aggressive policy
+in the Far east. Never, perhaps, has the construction of a single line
+produced such deep and lasting changes in the sphere of Weltpolitik.
+
+As soon as the Trans-Siberian was being rapidly constructed a
+magnificent prospect opened up to the gaze of imaginative politicians in
+St. Petersburg. The foreground was Manchuria a region of 364,000 square
+miles, endowed by nature with enormous mineral resources, and
+presenting a splendid field for agricultural colonisation and commercial
+enterprise. Beyond was seen Korea, geographically an appendix of
+Manchuria, possessing splendid harbours, and occupied by an effete,
+unwarlike population, wholly incapable of resisting a European Power.
+That was quite enough to inflame the imagination of patriotic Russians;
+but there was something more, dimly perceived in the background. Once
+in possession of Manchuria, supplied with a network of railways, Russia
+would dominate Peking and the whole of Northern China, and she would
+thus be able to play a decisive part in the approaching struggle of the
+European Powers for the Far-Eastern Sick Man's inheritance.
+
+Of course there were obstacles in the way of realising this grandiose
+scheme, and there were some cool heads in St. Petersburg who were not
+slow to point them out. In the first place the undertaking must be
+extremely costly, and the economic condition of Russia proper was not
+such as to justify the expenditure of an enormous capital which must be
+for many years unproductive. Any superfluous capital which the country
+might possess was much more urgently required for purposes of internal
+development, and the impoverished agricultural population ought not
+to be drained of their last meagre reserves for the sake of gigantic
+political schemes which did not directly contribute to their material
+welfare. To this the enthusiastic advocates of the forward policy
+replied that the national finances had never been in such a prosperous
+condition, that the revenue was increasing by leaps and bounds, that
+the money invested in the proposed enterprise would soon be repaid with
+interest; and that if Russia did not at once seize the opportunity she
+would find herself forestalled by energetic rivals. There was still,
+however, one formidable objection. Such an enormous increase of
+Russia's power in the Far East would inevitably arouse the jealousy and
+opposition of other Powers, especially of Japan, for whom the future of
+Korea and Manchuria was a question of life and death. Here again these
+advocates of the forward policy had their answer ready. They declared
+that the danger was more apparent than real. In Far-Eastern diplomacy
+the European Powers could not compete with Russia, and they might easily
+be bought off by giving them a very modest share of the spoil; as for
+Japan, she was not formidable, for she was just emerging from Oriental
+barbarism, and all her boasted progress was nothing more than a thin
+veneer of European civilisation. As the Moscow patriots on the eve of
+the Crimean War said contemptuously of the Allies, "We have only to
+throw our hats at them," so now the believers in Russia's historic
+mission in the Far East spoke of their future opponents as "monkeys" and
+"parrots."
+
+The war between China and Japan in 1894-5, terminating in the Treaty of
+Shimonoseki, which ceded to Japan the Liaotung Peninsula, showed Russia
+that if she was not to be forestalled she must be up and doing. She
+accordingly formed a coalition with France and Germany, and compelled
+Japan to withdraw from the mainland, on the pretext that the integrity
+of China must be maintained. In this way China recovered, for a moment,
+a bit of lost territory, and further benefits were conferred on her by
+a guarantee for a foreign loan, and by the creation of the Russo-Chinese
+Bank, which would assist her in her financial affairs. For these and
+other favours she was expected to be grateful, and it was suggested
+to her that her gratitude might take the form of facilitating the
+construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway. If constructed wholly on
+Russian territory the line would have to make an enormous bend to the
+northward, whereas if it went straight from Lake Baikal to Vladivostok
+it would be very much shorter, and would confer a very great benefit
+on the north-eastern provinces of the Celestial Empire. This benefit,
+moreover, might be greatly increased by making a branch line to
+Talienwan and Port Arthur, which would some day be united with Peking.
+Gradually Li-Hung-Chang and other influential Chinese officials were
+induced to sympathise with the scheme, and a concession was granted for
+the direct line to Vladivostok through Chinese territory.
+
+The retrocession of the Liaotung Peninsula had not been effected by
+Russia alone. Germany and France had co-operated, and they also expected
+from China a mark of gratitude in some tangible form. On this point
+the statesmen of Berlin held very strong views, and they thought it
+advisable to obtain a material guarantee for the fulfilment of their
+expectations by seizing Kiaochau, on the ground that German missionaries
+had been murdered by Chinese fanatics.
+
+For Russia this was a most unwelcome incident. She had earmarked
+Kiaochau for her own purposes, and had already made an agreement with
+the authorities in Peking that the harbour might be used freely by her
+fleet. And this was not the worst. The incident might inaugurate an era
+of partition for which she was not yet prepared, and another port which
+she had earmarked for her own use might be seized by a rival. Already
+English ships of war were reported to be prowling about in the vicinity
+of the Liaotung Peninsula. She hastened to demand, therefore, as a
+set-off for the loss of Kiaochau, a lease of Port Arthur and Talienwan,
+and a railway concession to unite these ports with the Trans-Siberian
+Railway. The Chinese Government was too weak to think of refusing the
+demands, and the process of gradually absorbing Manchuria began, in
+accordance with a plan already roughly sketched out in St. Petersburg.
+
+In the light of a few authentic documents and many subsequent events,
+the outline of this plan can be traced with tolerable accuracy. In the
+region through which the projected railways were to run there was a
+large marauding population, and consequently the labourers and the
+works would have to be protected; and as Chinese troops can never be
+thoroughly relied on, the protecting force must be Russian. Under
+this rather transparent disguise a small army of occupation could be
+gradually introduced, and in establishing a modus vivendi between it and
+the Chinese civil and military authorities a predominant influence in
+the local administration could be established. At the same time, by
+energetic diplomatic action at Peking, which would be brought within
+striking-distance by the railways, all rival foreign influences might be
+excluded from the occupied provinces, and the rest might be left to the
+action of "spontaneous infiltration." Thus, while professing to uphold
+the principle of the territorial integrity of the Celestial Empire, the
+Cabinet of St. Petersburg might practically annex the whole of Manchuria
+and transform Port Arthur into a great naval port and arsenal, a far
+more effectual "Dominator of the East" than Vladivostok, which was
+intended, as its name implies, to fulfil that function. From Manchuria
+the political influence and the spontaneous infiltration would naturally
+extend to Korea, and on the deeply indented coast of the Hermit Kingdom
+new ports and arsenals, far more spacious and strategically more
+important than Port Arthur, might be constructed.
+
+The grandiose scheme was carefully laid, and for a time it was favoured
+by circumstances. In 1900 the Boxer troubles justified Russia in sending
+a large force into Manchuria, and enabled her subsequently to play the
+part of China's protector against the inordinate demands of the Western
+Powers for compensation and guarantees. For a moment it seemed as if
+the slow process of gradual infiltration might be replaced by a more
+expeditious mode of annexation. As the dexterous diplomacy of Ignatief
+in 1858 had induced the Son of Heaven to cede to Russia the rich
+Primorsk provinces between the Amur and the sea, as compensation for
+Russian protection against the English and French, who had burnt his
+Summer Palace, so his successor might now perhaps be induced to cede
+Manchuria to the Tsar for similar reasons.
+
+No such cession actually took place, but the Russian diplomatists in
+Peking could use the gratitude argument in support of their demands for
+an extension of the rights and privileges of the "temporary" occupation;
+and when China sought to resist the pressure by leaning on the rival
+Powers she found them to be little better than broken reeds. France
+could not openly oppose her ally, and Germany had reasons of her own
+for conciliating the Tsar, whilst England and the United States, though
+avowedly opposing the scheme as dangerous to their commercial interests,
+were not prepared to go to war in defence of their policy. It seemed,
+therefore, that by patience, tenacity and diplomatic dexterity Russia
+might ultimately attain her ends; but a surprise was in store for her.
+There was one Power which recognised that her own vital interests were
+at stake, and which was ready to undertake a life-and-death struggle in
+defence of them.
+
+Though still smarting under the humiliation of her expulsion from the
+Liaotung Peninsula in 1895, and watching with the keenest interest every
+move in the political game, Japan had remained for some time in the
+background, and had confined her efforts to resisting Russian influence
+in Korea and supporting diplomatically the Powers who were upholding
+the policy of the open door. Now, when it had become evident that the
+Western Powers would not prevent the realisation of the Russian scheme,
+she determined to intervene energetically, and to stake her national
+existence on the result. Ever since 1895 she had been making military
+and naval preparations for the day of the revanche, and now that day was
+at hand. Against the danger of a coalition such as had checkmated her
+on the previous occasion she was protected by the alliance which she had
+concluded with England in 1902, and she felt confident that with Russia
+alone she was quite capable of dealing single-handed. Her position is
+briefly and graphically described in a despatch, telegraphed at that
+time (28th July, 1903) by the Japanese Government to its representative
+at St. Petersburg, instructing him to open negotiations:
+
+
+"The recent conduct of Russia in making new demands at Peking and
+tightening her hold upon Manchuria has led the Imperial Government to
+believe that she must have abandoned her intention of retiring from
+that province. At the same time, her increased activity upon the Korean
+frontier is such as to raise doubts as to the limits of her ambition.
+The unconditional and permanent occupation of Manchuria by Russia would
+create a state of things prejudicial to the security and interests of
+Japan. The principle of equal opportunity (the open door) would thereby
+be annulled, and the territorial integrity of China impaired. There is,
+however, a still more serious consideration for the Japanese Government.
+If Russia were established on the flank of Korea she would constantly
+menace the separate existence of that Empire, or at least exercise in
+it a predominant influence; and as Japan considers Korea an important
+outpost in her line of defence, she regards its independence as
+absolutely essential to her own repose and safety. Moreover, the
+political as well as commercial and industrial interests and influence
+which Japan possesses in Korea are paramount over those of other Powers;
+she cannot, having regard to her own security, consent to surrender them
+to, or share them with, another Power."
+
+
+In accordance with this view of the situation the Japanese Government
+informed Count Lamsdorff that, as it desired to remove from the
+relations of the two Empires every cause of future misunderstanding,
+it would be glad to enter with the Imperial Russian Government upon an
+examination of the condition of affairs in the Far East, with a view to
+defining the respective special interests of the two countries in those
+regions.
+
+Though Count Lamsdorff accepted the proposal with apparent cordiality
+and professed to regard it as a means of preventing any outsider from
+sowing the seeds of discord between the two countries, the idea of
+a general discussion was not at all welcome. Careful definition of
+respective interests was the last thing the Russian Government desired.
+Its policy was to keep the whole situation in a haze until it had
+consolidated its position in Manchuria and on the Korean frontier
+to such an extent that it could dictate its own terms in any future
+arrangement. It could not, however, consistently with its oft-repeated
+declarations of disinterestedness and love of peace, decline to discuss
+the subject. It consented, therefore, to an exchange of views, but in
+order to ensure that the tightening of its hold on the territories in
+question should proceed pari passu with the diplomatic action, it made
+an extraordinary departure from ordinary procedure, entrusting the
+conduct of the affair, not to Count Lamsdorff and the Foreign Office,
+but to Admiral Alexeyef, the newly created Viceroy of the Far East,
+in whom was vested the control of all civil, military, naval, and
+diplomatic affairs relating to that part of the world.
+
+From the commencement of the negotiations, which lasted from August
+12th, 1903, to February 6th, 1904, the irreconcilable differences of the
+two rivals became apparent, and all through the correspondence, in
+which a few apparent concessions were offered by Japan, neither Power
+retreated a step from the positions originally taken up. What Japan
+suggested was, roughly speaking, a mutual engagement to uphold the
+independence and integrity of the Chinese and Korean empires, and at the
+same time a bilateral arrangement by which the special interests of the
+two contracting parties in Manchuria and in Korea should be formally
+recognised, and the means of protecting them clearly defined. The scheme
+did not commend itself to the Russians. They systematically ignored the
+interests of Japan in Manchuria, and maintained that she had no right
+to interfere in any arrangements they might think fit to make with the
+Chinese Government with regard to that province. In their opinion, Japan
+ought to recognise formally that Manchuria lay outside her sphere
+of interest, and the negotiations should be confined to limiting her
+freedom of action in Korea.
+
+With such a wide divergence in principle the two parties were not likely
+to agree in matters of detail. Their conflicting aims came out most
+clearly in the question of the open door. The Japanese insisted on
+obtaining the privileges of the open door, including the right of
+settlement in Manchuria, and Russia obstinately refused. Having marked
+out Manchuria as a close reserve for her own colonisation, trade, and
+industry, and knowing that she could not compete with the Japanese if
+they were freely admitted, she could not adopt the principle of "equal
+opportunity" which her rivals recommended. A fidus achates of Admiral
+Alexeyef explained to me quite frankly, during the negotiations, why no
+concessions could be made on that point. In the work of establishing
+law and order in Manchuria, constructing roads, bridges, railways, and
+towns, Russia had expended an enormous sum--estimated by Count Cassini
+at 60,000,000 pounds--and until that capital was recovered, or until a
+reasonable interest was derived from the investment, Russia could not
+think of sharing with any one the fruits of the prosperity which she had
+created.
+
+We need not go further into the details of the negotiations. Japan soon
+convinced herself that the onward march of the Colossus was not to be
+stopped by paper barricades, and knowing well that her actual military
+and naval superiority was being rapidly diminished by Russia's warlike
+preparations,* she suddenly broke off diplomatic relations and commenced
+hostilities.
+
+ * According to an estimate made by the Japanese authorities,
+ between April, 1903, and the outbreak of the war, Russia
+ increased her naval and military forces in the Far East by
+ nineteen war vessels, aggregating 82,415 tons, and 40,000
+ soldiers. In addition to this, one battleship, three
+ cruisers, seven torpedo destroyers, and four torpedo boats,
+ aggregating about 37,040 tons, were on their way to the
+ East, and preparations had been made for increasing the land
+ forces by 200,000 men. For further details, see Asakawa,
+ "The Russo-Japanese Conflict" (London, 1904), pp. 352-54.
+
+Russia thus found herself engaged in a war of the first magnitude, of
+which no one can predict the ultimate consequences, and the question
+naturally arises as to why, with an Emperor who lately aspired to play
+in politics the part of a great peacemaker, she provoked a conflict,
+for which she was very imperfectly prepared--imposing on herself the
+obligation of defending a naval fortress, hastily constructed on foreign
+territory, and united with her base by a single line of railway 6,000
+miles long. The question is easily answered: she did not believe in the
+possibility of war. The Emperor was firmly resolved that he would not
+attack Japan, and no one would admit for a moment that Japan could have
+the audacity to attack the great Russian Empire. In the late autumn
+of 1903, it is true, a few well-informed officials in St. Petersburg,
+influenced by the warnings of Baron Rosen, the Russian Minister in
+Tokio, began to perceive that perhaps Japan would provoke a conflict,
+but they were convinced that the military and naval preparations
+already made were quite sufficient to repel the attack. One of these
+officials--probably the best informed of all--said to me quite frankly:
+"If Japan had attacked us in May or June, we should have been in a sorry
+plight, but now [November, 1903] we are ready."
+
+The whole past history of territoral expansion in Asia tended to confirm
+the prevailing illusions. Russia had advanced steadily from the Ural
+and the Caspian to the Hindu Kush and the Northern Pacific without once
+encountering serious resistance. Not once had she been called on to make
+a great national effort, and the armed resistance of the native races
+had never inflicted on her anything worse than pin-pricks. From decrepit
+China, which possessed no army in the European sense of the term, a more
+energetic resistance was not to be expected. Had not Muravieff Amurski
+with a few Cossacks quietly occupied her Amur territories without
+provoking anything more dangerous than a diplomatic protest; and had
+not Ignatief annexed her rich Primorsk provinces, including the site of
+Vladivostok, by purely diplomatic means? Why should not Count Cassini,
+a diplomatist of the same type as Ignatief, imitate his adroit
+predecessor, and secure for Russia, if not the formal annexation, at
+least the permanent occupation, of Manchuria? Remembering all this, we
+can perceive that the great mistake of the Russian Government is not
+so very difficult to explain. It certainly did not want war--far from
+it--but it wanted to obtain Manchuria by a gradual, painless process
+of absorption, and it did not perceive that this could not be attained
+without a life-and-death struggle with a young, vigorous nationality,
+which has contrived to combine the passions and virtues of a primitive
+race with the organising powers and scientific appliances of the most
+advanced civilisation.
+
+Russian territorial expansion has thus been checked, for some years to
+come, on the Pacific coast; but the expansive tendency will re-appear
+soon in other regions, and it behooves us to be watchful, because,
+whatever direction it may take, it is likely to affect our interests
+directly or indirectly. Will it confine itself for some years to a
+process of infiltration in Mongolia and Northern Thibet, the line of
+least resistance? Or will it impinge on our Indian frontier, directed by
+those who desire to avenge themselves on Japan's ally for the reverses
+sustained in Manchuria? Or will it once more take the direction of the
+Bosphorous, where a campaign might be expected to awaken religious and
+warlike enthusiasm among the masses? To these questions I cannot give
+any answer, because so much depends on the internal consequences of the
+present war, and on accidental circumstances which no one can at
+present foresee. I have always desired, and still desire, that we should
+cultivate friendly relations with our great rival, and that we should
+learn to appreciate the many good qualities of her people; but I have at
+the same time always desired that we should keep a watchful eye on
+her irrepressible tendency to expand, and that we should take timely
+precautions against any unprovoked aggression, however justifiable it
+may seem to her from the point of view of her own national interests.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIX
+
+THE PRESENT SITUATION
+
+
+Reform or Revolution?--Reigns of Alexander II. and Nicholas II.
+Compared and Contrasted--The Present Opposition--Various Groups--The
+Constitutionalists--Zemski Sobors--The Young Tsar Dispels
+Illusions--Liberal Frondeurs--Plehve's Repressive Policy--Discontent
+Increased by the War--Relaxation and Wavering under Prince
+Mirski--Reform Enthusiasm--The Constitutionalists Formulate their
+Demands--The Social Democrats--Father Gapon's Demonstration--The
+Socialist-Revolutionaries--The Agrarian Agitators--The
+Subject-Nationalities--Numerical Strength of the Various Groups--All
+United on One Point--Their Different Aims--Possible Solutions of the
+Crisis--Difficulties of Introducing Constitutional Regime--A Strong Man
+Wanted--Uncertainty of the Future.
+
+
+Is history about to repeat itself, or are we on the eve of a cataclysm?
+Is the reign of Nicholas II. to be, in its main lines, a repetition of
+the reign of Alexander II., or is Russia about to enter on an entirely
+new phase of her political development?
+
+To this momentous question I do not profess to give a categorical
+answer. If it be true, even in ordinary times, that "of all forms of
+human folly, prediction is the most gratuitous," it is especially true
+at a moment like the present, when we are constantly reminded of the
+French proverb that there is nothing certain but the unforeseen. All
+I can hope to do is to throw a little light on the elements of the
+problem, and allow the reader to draw his own conclusions.
+
+Between the present situation and the early part of Alexander II.'s
+reign there is undoubtedly a certain analogy. In both cases we find
+in the educated classes a passionate desire for political liberty,
+generated by long years of a stern, autocratic regime, and stimulated by
+military disasters for which autocracy is held responsible; and in both
+cases we find the throne occupied by a Sovereign of less accentuated
+political convictions and less energetic character than his immediate
+predecessor. In the earlier case, the autocrat, showing more
+perspicacity and energy than were expected of him, guides and controls
+the popular enthusiasm, and postpones the threatened political crisis
+by effecting a series of far reaching and beneficent reforms. In the
+present case . . . the description of the result must be left to future
+historians. For the moment, all we can say is that between the two
+situations there are as many points of difference as of analogy. After
+the Crimean War the enthusiasm was of a vague, eclectic kind, and
+consequently it could find satisfaction in practical administrative
+reforms not affecting the essence of the Autocratic Power, the main
+pivot round which the Empire has revolved for centuries. Now, on the
+contrary, it is precisely on this pivot that the reform enthusiasm is
+concentrated. Mere bureaucratic reforms can no longer give satisfaction.
+All sections of the educated classes, with the exception of a small
+group of Conservative doctrinaires, insist on obtaining a controlling
+influence in the government of the country, and demand that the
+Autocratic Power, if not abolished, shall be limited by parliamentary
+institutions of a democratic type.
+
+Another difference between the present and the past, is that those who
+now clamour for radical changes are more numerous, more courageous,
+and better organised than their predecessors, and they are consequently
+better able to bring pressure to bear on the Government. Formerly
+the would-be reformers were of two categories; on the one hand, the
+Constitutionalists, who remained within the bounds of legality, and
+confined themselves to inserting vague hints in loyal addresses to the
+Tsar and making mild political demonstrations; and on the other
+hand, the so-called Nihilists, who talked about organising society on
+Socialistic principles, and who hoped to attain their object by means of
+secret associations. With both of these groups, as soon as they became
+aggressive, the Government had no difficulty in dealing effectually. The
+leading Constitutionalists were simply reprimanded or ordered to
+remain for a time in their country houses, while the more active
+revolutionaries were exiled, imprisoned, or compelled to take refuge
+abroad. All this gave the police a good deal of trouble, especially when
+the Nihilists took to Socialist propaganda among the common people, and
+to acts of terrorism against the officials; but the existence of the
+Autocratic Power was never seriously endangered. Nowadays the Liberals
+have no fear of official reprimands, and openly disregard the orders
+of the authorities about holding meetings and making speeches, while a
+large section of the Socialists proclaim themselves a Social Democratic
+party, enrol large numbers of working men, organise formidable strikes,
+and make monster demonstrations leading to bloodshed.
+
+Let us now examine this new Opposition a little more closely. We can
+perceive at a glance that it is composed of two sections, differing
+widely from each other in character and aims. On the one hand, there
+are the Liberals, who desire merely political reforms of a more or less
+democratic type; on the other, there are the Socialists, who aim at
+transforming thoroughly the existing economic organisation of Society,
+and who, if they desire parliamentary institutions at all, desire them
+simply as a stepping stone to the realisation of the Socialist ideal.
+Behind the Socialists, and to some extent mingling with them, stand a
+number of men belonging to the various subject-nationalities, who have
+placed themselves under the Socialist banner, but who hold, more or
+less concealed, their little national flags, ready to be unfurled at the
+proper moment.
+
+Of these three sections of the Opposition, the most numerous and
+the best prepared to undertake the functions and responsibilities of
+government is that of the Liberals. The movement which they represent
+began immediately after the Crimean War, when the upper ranks of
+society, smarting under defeat and looking about for the cause of the
+military disasters, came to the conclusion that Autocracy had been
+put to a crucial test, and found wanting. The outburst of patriotic
+indignation at that time and the eager desire for a more liberal regime
+have been described in previous chapters. For a moment the more sanguine
+critics of the Government imagined that the Autocratic Power, persuaded
+of its own inefficiency, would gladly accept the assistance of the
+educated classes, and would spontaneously transform itself into
+a Constitutional Monarchy. In reality Alexander II. had no such
+intentions. He was resolved to purify the administration and to reform
+as far as possible all existing abuses, and he seemed ready at first
+to listen to the advice and accept the co-operation of his faithful
+subjects; but he had not the slightest intention of limiting his supreme
+authority, which he regarded as essential to the existence of the
+Empire. As soon as the landed proprietors began to complain that the
+great question of serf emancipation was being taken out of their hands
+by the bureaucracy, he reminded them that "in Russia laws are made by
+the Autocratic Power," and when the more courageous Marshals of Noblesse
+ventured to protest against the unceremonious manner in which the nobles
+were being treated by the tchinovniks, some of them were officially
+reprimanded and others were deposed.
+
+The indignation produced by this procedure, in which the Tsar identified
+himself with the bureaucracy, was momentarily appeased by the decision
+of the Government to entrust to the landed proprietors the carrying out
+of the Emancipation law, and by the confident hope that political rights
+would be granted them as compensation for the material sacrifices
+they had made for the good of the State; but when they found that
+this confident hope was an illusion, the indignation and discontent
+reappeared.
+
+There was still, however, a ray of hope. Though the Autocratic Power
+was evidently determined not to transform itself at once into a limited
+Constitutional Monarchy, it might make concessions in the sphere of
+local self-government. At that moment it was creating the Zemstvo,
+and the Constitutionalists hoped that these new institutions, though
+restricted legally to the sphere of purely economic wants, might
+gradually acquire a considerable political influence. Learned Germans
+had proved that in England, "the mother of modern Constitutionalism," it
+was on local self-government that the political liberties were founded,
+and the Slavophils now suggested that by means of an ancient institution
+called the Zemski Sobor, the Zemstvo might gradually and naturally
+acquire a political character in accordance with Russian historic
+development. As this idea has often been referred to in recent
+discussions, I may explain briefly what the ancient institution in
+question was.
+
+In the Tsardom of Muscovy during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
+representative assemblies were occasionally called together to deal with
+matters of exceptional importance, such as the election of a Tsar when
+the throne became vacant, a declaration of war, the conclusion of a
+peace, or the preparation of a new code of laws. Some fifteen assemblies
+of the kind were convoked in the space of about a century (1550-1653).
+They were composed largely of officials named by the Government, but
+they contained also some representatives of the unofficial classes.
+Their procedure was peculiar. When a speech from the throne had been
+read by the Tsar or his representative, explaining the question to
+be decided, the assembly transformed itself into a large number of
+commissions, and each commission had to give in writing its opinion
+regarding the questions submitted to it. The opinions thus elicited were
+codified by the officials and submitted to the Tsar, and he was free to
+adopt or reject them, as he thought fit. We may say, therefore, that the
+Zemski Sobor was merely consultative and had no legislative power; but
+we must add that it was allowed a certain initiative, because it was
+permitted to submit to the Tsar humble petitions regarding anything
+which it considered worthy of attention.
+
+Alexander II. might have adopted this Slavophil idea and used the Zemski
+Sobor as a means of transition from pure autocracy to a more modern
+system of government, but he had no sooner created the Zemstvo than he
+thought it necessary, as we have seen, to clip its wings, and dispel its
+political ambition. By this repressive policy the frondeur spirit of the
+Noblesse was revived, and it has continued to exist down to the present
+time. On each occasion when I revisited Russia and had an opportunity
+of feeling the pulse of public opinion, between 1876 and 1903, I noticed
+that the dissatisfaction with the traditional methods of government, and
+the desire of the educated classes to obtain a share of the political
+power, notwithstanding short periods of apparent apathy, were steadily
+spreading in area and increasing in intensity, and I often heard
+predictions that a disastrous foreign war like the Crimean campaign
+would probably bring about the desired changes. Of those who made such
+predictions not a few showed clearly that, though patriotic enough in a
+certain sense, they would not regret any military disaster which would
+have the effect they anticipated. Progress in the direction of political
+emancipation, accompanied by radical improvements in the administration,
+was evidently regarded as much more important and desirable than
+military prestige or extension of territory.
+
+During the first part of the Turkish campaign of 1877-78, when the
+Russian armies were repulsed in Bulgaria and Asia Minor, the hostility
+to autocracy was very strong, and the famous acquittal of Vera
+Zasulitch, who had attempted to assassinate General Trepof, caused
+widespread satisfaction among people who were not themselves
+revolutionaries and who did not approve of such violent methods of
+political struggle. Towards the end of the war, when the tide of fortune
+had turned both in Europe and in Asia, and the Russian army was encamped
+under the walls of Constantinople, within sight of St. Sophia, the
+Chauvinist feelings gained the upper hand, and they were greatly
+intensified by the Congress of Berlin, which deprived Russia of some
+fruits of her victories.
+
+This change in public feeling and the horror excited by the
+assassination of Alexander II. prepared the way for Alexander III.'s
+reign (1881-94), which was a period of political stagnation. He was a
+man of strong character, and a vigorous ruler who believed in Autocracy
+as he did in the dogmas of his Church; and very soon after his accession
+he gave it clearly to be understood that he would permit no limitations
+of the Autocratic Power. The men with Liberal aspirations knew that
+nothing would make him change his mind on that subject, and that any
+Liberal demonstrations would merely confirm him in his reactionary
+tendencies. They accordingly remained quiet and prudently waited for
+better times.
+
+The better times were supposed to have come when Nicholas II. ascended
+the throne in November, 1894, because it was generally assumed that
+the young Tsar, who was known to be humane and well-intentioned, would
+inaugurate a more liberal policy. Before he had been three months on the
+throne he summarily destroyed these illusions. On 17th (29th) January,
+1895, when receiving deputies from the Noblesse, the Zemstvo, and the
+municipalities, who had come to St. Petersburg to congratulate him on
+his marriage, he declared his confidence in the sincerity of the loyal
+feelings which the delegates expressed; and then, to the astonishment of
+all present, he added: "It is known to me that recently, in some Zemstvo
+assemblies, were heard the voices of people who had let themselves be
+carried away by absurd dreams of the Zemstvo representatives taking
+part in the affairs of internal administration; let them know that I,
+devoting all my efforts to the prosperity of the nation, will preserve
+the principles of autocracy as firmly and unswervingly as my late father
+of imperishable memory."
+
+These words, pronounced by the young ruler at the commencement of his
+reign, produced profound disappointment and dissatisfaction in all
+sections of the educated classes, and from that moment the frondeur
+spirit began to show itself more openly than at any previous period. In
+the case of some people of good social position it took the unusual form
+of speaking disrespectfully of his Majesty. Others supposed that the
+Emperor had simply repeated words prepared for him by the Minister
+of the Interior, and this idea spread rapidly, till hostility to the
+bureaucracy became universal.
+
+This feeling reached its climax when the Ministry of the Interior
+was confided to M. Plehve. His immediate predecessors, though sincere
+believers in autocracy and very hostile to Liberalism of all kinds,
+considered that the Liberal ideas might be rendered harmless by firm
+passive resistance and mild reactionary measures. He, on the contrary,
+took a more alarmist view of the situation. His appointment coincided
+with the revival of terrorism, and he believed that autocracy was in
+danger. To save it, the only means was, in his opinion, a vigorous,
+repressive police administration, and as he was a man of strong
+convictions and exceptional energy, he screwed up his system of police
+supervision to the sticking-point and applied it to the Liberals as well
+as to the terrorists. In the year 1903, if we may credit information
+which comes from an apparently trustworthy source, no less than 1,988
+political affairs were initiated by the police, and 4,867 persons were
+condemned inquisitorially to various punishments without any regular
+trial.
+
+Whilst this unpopular rigorism was in full force the war unexpectedly
+broke out, and added greatly to the existing discontent.
+
+Very few people in Russia had been following closely the recent
+developments of the Far Eastern Question, and still fewer understood
+their importance. There seemed to be nothing abnormal in what was taking
+place. Russia was expanding, and would continue to expand indefinitely,
+in that direction, without any strenuous effort on her part. Of course
+the English would try to arrest her progress as usual by diplomatic
+notes, but their efforts would be as futile as they had been on all
+previous occasions. They might incite the Japanese to active resistance,
+but Japan would not commit the insane folly of challenging her
+giant rival to mortal combat. The whole question could be settled in
+accordance with Russian interests, as so many similar questions had been
+settled in the past, by a little skilful diplomacy; and Manchuria could
+be absorbed, as the contiguous Chinese provinces had been forty years
+ago, without the necessity of going to war.
+
+When these comforting illusions were suddenly destroyed by the rupture
+of diplomatic relations and the naval attack on Port Arthur, there was
+an outburst of indignant astonishment. At first the indignation was
+directed against Japan and England, but it soon turned against the home
+Government, which had made no adequate preparations for the struggle,
+and it was intensified by current rumours that the crisis had been
+wantonly provoked by certain influential personages for purely personal
+reasons.
+
+How far the accounts of the disorders in the military organisation and
+the rumours about pilfering in high quarters were true, we need not
+inquire. True or false, they helped greatly to make the war unpopular,
+and to stimulate the desire for political changes. Under a more liberal
+and enlightened regime such things were supposed to be impossible, and,
+as at the time of the Crimean War, public opinion decided that autocracy
+was being tried, and found wanting.
+
+So long as the stern, uncompromising Plehve was at the Ministry of the
+Interior, enjoying the Emperor's confidence and directing the police
+administration, public opinion was prudent and reserved in its
+utterances, but when he was assassinated by a terrorist (July 28th,
+1904), and was succeeded by Prince Sviatopolk Mirski, a humane man of
+Liberal views, the Constitutionalists thought that the time had come for
+making known their grievances and demands, and for bringing pressure
+to bear on the Emperor. First came forward the leading members of the
+Zemstvos. After some preliminary consultation they assembled in St.
+Petersburg, with the consent of the authorities, in the hope that they
+would be allowed to discuss publicly the political wants of the
+country, and prepare the draft of a Constitution. Their wishes were
+only partially acceded to. They were informed semi-officially that their
+meetings must be private, but that they might send their resolutions
+to the Minister of the Interior for transmission to his Majesty. A
+memorandum was accordingly drawn up and signed on November 21st by 102
+out of the 104 representatives present.
+
+This hesitating attitude on the part of the Government encouraged
+other sections of the educated classes to give expression to their long
+pent-up political aspirations. On the heels of the Zemstvo delegates
+appeared the barristers, who discussed the existing evils from the
+juridical point of view, and prescribed what they considered the
+necessary remedies. Then came municipalities of the large towns,
+corporations of various kinds, academic leagues, medical faculties,
+learned societies, and miscellaneous gatherings, all demanding reforms.
+Great banquets were organised, and very strong speeches, which would
+have led in Plehve's time to the immediate arrest of the orators, were
+delivered and published without provoking police intervention.
+
+In the memorandum presented to the Minister of the Interior by the
+Zemstvo Congress, and in the resolutions passed by the other corporate
+bodies, we see reflected the grievances and aspirations of the great
+majority of the educated classes.
+
+The theory propounded in these documents is that a lawless, arbitrary
+bureaucracy, which seeks to exclude the people from all participation
+in the management of public affairs, has come between the nation and
+the Supreme Power, and that it is necessary to eliminate at once this
+baneful intermediary and inaugurate the so-called "reign of law." For
+this purpose the petitioners and orators demanded:
+
+(1) Inviolability of person and domicile, so that no one should be
+troubled by the police without a warrant from an independent magistrate,
+and no one punished without a regular trial;
+
+(2) Freedom of conscience, of speech, and of the Press, together with
+the right of holding public meetings and forming associations;
+
+(3) Greater freedom and increased activity of the local self-government,
+rural and municipal;
+
+(4) An assembly of freely elected representatives, who should
+participate in the legislative activity and control the administration
+in all its branches;
+
+(5) The immediate convocation of a constituent assembly, which should
+frame a Constitution on these lines.
+
+Of these requirements the last two are considered by far the most
+important. The truth is that the educated classes have come to be
+possessed of an ardent desire for genuine parliamentary institutions on
+a broad, democratic basis, and neither improvements in the bureaucratic
+organisation, nor even a Zemski Sobor in the sense of a Consultative
+Assembly, would satisfy them. They imagine that with a full-fledged
+constitution they would be guaranteed, not only against administrative
+oppression, but even against military reverses such as they have
+recently experienced in the Far East--an opinion in which those who know
+by experience how military unreadiness and inefficiency can be combined
+with parliamentary institutions will hardly feel inclined to concur.
+
+It may surprise English readers to learn that the corruption and
+venality of the civil and military administration, of which we have
+recently heard so much, are nowhere mentioned in the complaints and
+remonstrances; but the fact is easily accounted for. Though corrupt
+practices undoubtedly exist in some branches of the public service, they
+are not so universal as is commonly supposed in Western Europe; and
+the Russian reformers evidently consider that the purifying of the
+administration is less urgent than the acquisition of political
+liberties, or that under an enlightened democratic regime the existing
+abuses would spontaneously disappear.
+
+The demands put forward in St. Petersburg did not meet with universal
+approval in Moscow. There they seemed excessive and un-Russian, and an
+attempt was made to form a more moderate party. In the ancient Capital
+of the Tsars even among the Liberals there are not a few who have a
+sentimental tenderness for the Autocratic Power, and they argue that
+parliamentary government would be very dangerous in a country which is
+still far from being homogeneous or compact. To maintain the integrity
+of the Empire, and to hold the balance equally between the various races
+and social classes of which the population is composed, it is necessary,
+they think, to have some permanent authority above the sphere of party
+spirit and electioneering strife. While admitting that the Government
+in its present bureaucratic form is unsatisfactory and stands in need
+of being enlightened by the unofficial classes, they think that a
+Consultative Assembly on the model of the old Zemski Sobors would be
+infinitely better suited to Russian wants than a Parliament such as that
+which sits at Westminster.
+
+For a whole month the Government took little notice of the unprecedented
+excitement and demonstrations. It was not till December 25th that a
+reply was given to the public demands. On that day the Emperor signed an
+ukaz in which he enumerated the reforms which he considered most urgent,
+and instructed the Committee of Ministers to prepare the requisite
+legislation. The list of reforms coincided to a certain extent with the
+demands formulated by the Zemstvos, but the document as a whole produced
+profound disappointment, because it contained no mention of a National
+Assembly. To those who could read between the lines the attitude of the
+Emperor seemed perfectly clear. He was evidently desirous of introducing
+very considerable reforms, but he was resolved that they must be
+effected by the unimpaired Autocratic Power in the old bureaucratic
+fashion, without any participation of the unofficial world.
+
+To obviate any misconception on this point, the Government published,
+simultaneously with the ukaz, an official communication in which
+it condemned the agitation and excitement, and warned the Zemstvos,
+municipalities, and other corporate bodies that in discussing political
+questions they were overstepping the limits of their legally-defined
+functions and exposing themselves to the rigours of the law.
+
+As might have been foreseen, the ukaz and the circular had not at all
+the desired effect of "introducing the necessary tranquillity into
+public life, which has lately been diverted from its normal course." On
+the contrary, they increased the excitement, and evoked a new series of
+public demonstrations. On December 27th, the very day on which the two
+official documents were published--the Provincial Zemstvo of Moscow,
+openly disregarding the ministerial warnings, expressed the conviction
+that the day was near when the bureaucratic regime, which had so long
+estranged the Supreme Power from the people, would be changed, and
+when freely-elected representatives of the people would take part
+in legislation. The same evening, at St. Petersburg, a great Liberal
+banquet was held, at which a resolution was voted condemning the war,
+and declaring that Russia could be extricated from her difficulties only
+by the representatives of the nation, freely elected by secret ballot.
+As an encouragement to the organs of local administration to persevere
+in their disregard of ministerial instructions, the St. Petersburg
+Medical Society, after adopting the programme of the Zemstvo Congress,
+sent telegrams of congratulation to the Mayor of Moscow and the
+President of the Tchernigof Zemstvo bureau, both of whom had incurred
+the displeasure of the Government. A similar telegram was sent by a
+Congress of 496 engineers to the Moscow Town Council, in which the
+burning political questions had been freely discussed. In other large
+towns, when the mayor prevented such discussions, a considerable number
+of the town councillors resigned.
+
+From the Zemstvos and municipalities the spirit of opposition spread to
+the provincial assemblies of the Noblesse. The nobles of the province of
+St. Petersburg, for example, voted by a large majority an address to the
+Tsar recommending the convocation of a freely-elected National Assembly;
+and in Moscow, usually regarded as the fortress of Conservatism, eighty
+members of the Assembly entered a formal protest against a patriotic
+Conservative address which had been voted two days before. Even the
+fair sex considered it necessary to support the opposition movement. The
+matrons of Moscow, in a humble petition to the Empress, declared that
+they could not continue to bring up their children properly in the
+existing state of unconstitutional lawlessness, and their view was
+endorsed in several provincial towns by the schoolboys, who marched
+through the streets in procession, and refused to learn their lessons
+until popular liberties had been granted!
+
+Again, for more than a month the Government remained silent on the
+fundamental questions which were exercising the public mind. At last,
+on the morning of March 3d, appeared an Imperial manifesto of a very
+unexpected kind. In it the Emperor deplored the outbreak of internal
+disturbances at a moment when the glorious sons of Russia were fighting
+with self-sacrificing bravery and offering their lives for the Faith,
+the Tsar, and the Fatherland; but he drew consolation and hope from
+remembering that, with the help of the prayers of the Holy Orthodox
+Church, under the banner of the Tsar's autocratic might, Russia had
+frequently passed through great wars and internal troubles, and had
+always issued from them with fresh strength. He appealed, therefore, to
+all right-minded subjects, to whatever class they might belong, to join
+him in the great and sacred task of overcoming the stubborn foreign foe,
+and eradicating revolt at home. As for the manner in which he hoped this
+might be accomplished, he gave a pretty clear indication, at the end
+of the document, by praying to God, not only for the welfare of his
+subjects, but also for "the consolidation of autocracy."
+
+This extraordinary pronouncement, couched in semi-ecclesiastical
+language, produced in the Liberal world feelings of surprise,
+disappointment, and dismay. No one was more astonished and dismayed than
+the Ministers, who had known nothing of the manifesto until they saw it
+in the official Gazette. In the course of the forenoon they paid their
+usual weekly visit to Tsarskoe Selo, and respectfully submitted to the
+Emperor that such a document must have a deplorable effect on public
+opinion. In consequence of their representations his Majesty consented
+to supplement the manifesto by a rescript to the Minister of the
+Interior, in which he explained that in carrying out his intentions for
+the welfare of his people the Government was to have the co-operation of
+"the experienced elements of the community." Then followed the memorable
+words: "I am resolved henceforth, with the help of God, to convene the
+most worthy men, possessing the confidence of the people and elected
+by them, in order that they may participate in the preparation and
+consideration of legislative measures." For the carrying out of this
+resolution a commission, or "special conference," was to be at once
+convened, under the presidency of M. Bulyghin, the Minister of the
+Interior.
+
+The rescript softened the impression produced by the manifesto, but
+it did not give general satisfaction, because it contained significant
+indications that the Emperor, while promising to create an assembly of
+some kind, was still determined to maintain the Autocratic Power. So
+at least the public interpreted a vague phase about the difficulty of
+introducing reforms "while preserving absolutely the immutability of
+the fundamental laws of the Empire." And this impression seemed to
+be confirmed by the fact that the task of preparing the future
+representative institutions was confided, not to a constituent assembly,
+but to a small commission composed chiefly or entirely of officials.
+
+In these circumstances the Liberals determined to continue the
+agitation. The Bulyghin Commission was accordingly inundated with
+petitions and addresses explaining the wants of the nation in general,
+and of various sections of it in particular; and when the Minister
+declined to receive deputations and discuss with them the aforesaid
+wants, the reform question was taken up by a new series of congresses,
+composed of doctors, lawyers, professors, journalists, etc. Even the
+higher ecclesiastical dignitaries woke up for a moment from their
+accustomed lethargy, remembered how they had lived for so many years
+under the rod of M. Pobedonostsef, recognised as uncanonical such
+subordination to a layman, and petitioned for the resurrection of the
+Patriarchate, which had been abolished by Peter the Great.
+
+On May 9th a new Zemstvo Congress was held in Moscow, and it at once
+showed that since their November session in St. Petersburg the delegates
+had made a decided movement to the Left. Those of them who had then led
+the movement were now regarded as too Conservative. The idea of a
+Zemski Sobor was discarded as insufficient for the necessities of the
+situation, and strong speeches were made in support of a much more
+democratic constitution.
+
+It was thus becoming clearer every day that between the Liberals and the
+Government there was an essential difference which could not be removed
+by ordinary concessions. The Emperor proved that he was in favour of
+reform by granting a very large measure of religious toleration, by
+removing some of the disabilities imposed on the Poles, and allowing the
+Polish language to be used in schools, and by confirming the proposals
+of the Committee of Ministers to place the Press censure on a legal
+basis. But these concessions to public opinion did not gain for him the
+sympathy and support of his Liberal subjects. What they insisted on was
+a considerable limitation of the Autocratic Power; and on that point the
+Emperor has hitherto shown himself inexorable. His firmness proceeds
+not from any wayward desire to be able to do as he pleases, but from a
+hereditary respect for a principle. From his boyhood he has been taught
+that Russia owes her greatness and her security to her autocratic form
+of government, and that it is the sacred duty of the Tsar to hand down
+intact to his successors the power which he holds in trust for them.
+
+While the Liberals were thus striving to attain their object without
+popular disorders, and without any very serious infraction of the law,
+Revolutionaries were likewise busy, working on different but parallel
+lines.
+
+In the chapter on the present phase of the revolutionary movement I
+have sketched briefly the origin and character of the two main Socialist
+groups, and I have now merely to convey a general idea of their attitude
+during recent events. And first, of the Social Democrats.
+
+At the end of 1894 the Social Democrats were in what may be called their
+normal condition--that is to say, they were occupied in organising and
+developing the Labour Movement. The removal of Plehve, who had greatly
+hampered them by his energetic police administration, enabled them to
+work more freely, and they looked with a friendly eye on the efforts
+of the Liberal Zemstvo-ists; but they took no part in the agitation,
+because the Zemstvo world lay outside their sphere of action. In the
+labour world, to which they confined their attention, they must have
+foreseen that a crisis would sooner or later be produced by the war, and
+that they would then have an excellent opportunity of preaching
+their doctrine that for all the sufferings of the working classes the
+Government is responsible. What they did not foresee was that serious
+labour troubles were so near at hand, and that the conflict with the
+authorities would be accelerated by Father Gapon. Accustomed to regard
+him as a persistent opponent, they did not expect him to become suddenly
+an energetic, self-willed ally. Hence they were taken unawares, and at
+first the direction of the movement was by no means entirely in their
+hands. Very soon, however, they grasped the situation, and utilised
+it for their own ends. It was in great measure due to their secret
+organisation and activity that the strike in the Putilof Ironworks,
+which might easily have been terminated amicably, spread rapidly not
+only to the other works and factories in St. Petersburg, but also to
+those of Moscow, Riga, Warsaw, Lodz, and other industrial centres.
+Though they did not approve of Father Gapon's idea of presenting
+a petition to the Tsar, the loss of life which his demonstration
+occasioned was very useful to them in their efforts to propagate the
+belief that the Autocratic Power is the ally of the capitalists and
+hostile to the claims and aspirations of the working classes.
+
+The other great Socialist group contributed much more largely towards
+bringing about the present state of things. It was their Militant
+Organisation that assassinated Plehve, and thereby roused the Liberals
+to action. To them, likewise, is due the subsequent assassination of the
+Grand Duke Serge, and it is an open secret that they are preparing other
+acts of terrorism of a similar kind. At the same time they have been
+very active in creating provincial revolutionary committees, in printing
+and distributing revolutionary literature, and, above all, in organising
+agrarian disturbances, which they intend to make a very important
+factor in the development of events. Indeed, it is chiefly by agrarian
+disturbances that they hope to overthrow the Autocratic Power and bring
+about the great economic and social revolution to which the political
+revolution would be merely the prologue.
+
+Therein lies a serious danger.
+
+After the failure of the propaganda and the insurrectionary agitation
+in the seventies, it became customary in revolutionary circles to
+regard the muzhik as impervious to Socialist ideas and insurrectionary
+excitement, but the hope of eventually employing him in the cause never
+quite died out, and in recent times, when his economic condition in many
+districts has become critical, attempts have occasionally been made to
+embarrass the Government by agrarian disturbances. The method usually
+employed is to disseminate among the peasantry by oral propaganda, by
+printed or hectographed leaflets, and by forged Imperial manifestoes,
+the belief that the Tsar has ordered the land of the proprietors to be
+given to the rural Communes, and that his benevolent wishes are being
+frustrated by the land-owners and the officials. The forged manifesto
+is sometimes written in letters of gold as a proof of its being genuine,
+and in one case which I heard of in the province of Poltava, the
+revolutionary agent, wearing the uniform of an aide-de-camp of the
+Emperor, induced the village priest to read the document in the parish
+church.
+
+The danger lies in the fact that, quite independent of revolutionary
+activity, there has always been, since the time of the Emancipation, a
+widespread belief among the peasantry that they would sooner or later
+receive the whole of the land. Successive Tsars have tried personally
+to destroy this illusion, but their efforts have not been successful.
+Alexander II., when passing through a province where the idea was very
+prevalent, caused a number of village elders to be brought before him,
+and told them in a threatening tone that they must remain satisfied with
+their allotments and pay their taxes regularly; but the wily peasants
+could not be convinced that the "General" who had talked to them in this
+sense was really the Tsar. Alexander III. made a similar attempt at the
+time of his accession. To the Volost elders collected together from all
+parts of the Empire, he said: "Do not believe the foolish rumours and
+absurd reports about a redistribution of the land, and addition to your
+allotments, and such like things. These reports are disseminated by your
+enemies. Every kind of property, your own included, must be inviolable."
+Recalling these words, Nicholas II. confirmed them at his accession, and
+warned the peasants not to be led astray by evil-disposed persons.
+
+Notwithstanding these repeated warnings, the peasants still cling to
+the idea that all the land belongs to them; and the
+Socialist-Revolutionaries now announce publicly that they intend to use
+this belief for the purpose of carrying out their revolutionary designs.
+In a pamphlet entitled "Concerning Liberty and the Means of Obtaining
+it," they explain their plan of campaign. Under the guidance of the
+revolutionary agents the peasants of each district all over the Empire
+are to make it impossible for the proprietors to work their estates, and
+then, after driving away the local authorities and rural police, they
+are to take possession of the estates for their own use. The Government,
+in its vain attempts to dislodge them, will have to employ all the
+troops at its disposal, and this will give the working classes of the
+towns, led by the revolutionists, an opportunity of destroying the most
+essential parts of the administrative mechanism. Thus a great social
+revolution can be successfully accomplished, and any Zemski Sobor or
+Parliament which may be convoked will merely have to give a legislative
+sanction to accomplished facts.
+
+These three groups--the Liberals, the Social Democrats, and the
+Socialist Revolutionaries--constitute what may be called the purely
+Russian Opposition. They found their claims and justify their action
+on utilitarian and philosophic grounds, and demand liberty (in various
+senses) for themselves and others, independently of race and creed. This
+distinguishes them from the fourth group, who claim to represent
+the subject-nationalities, and who mingle nationalist feelings and
+aspirations with enthusiasm for liberty and justice in the abstract.
+
+The policy of Russifying these subject-nationalities, which was
+inaugurated by Alexander III. and maintained by his successor, has
+failed in its object. It has increased the use of the Russian language
+in official procedure, modified the system of instruction in the schools
+and universities, and brought, nominally, a few schismatic and heretical
+sheep into the Eastern Orthodox fold, but it has entirely failed to
+inspire the subject-populations with Russian feeling and national
+patriotism; on the contrary, it has aroused in them a bitter hostility
+to Russian nationality, and to the Central Government. In such of
+them as have retained their old aspirations of political
+independence--notably the Poles--the semi-latent disaffection has been
+stimulated; and in those of them which, like the Finlanders and the
+Armenians, desire merely to preserve the limited autonomy they formerly
+enjoyed, a sentiment of disaffection has been created. All of them
+know very well that in an armed struggle with the dominant Russian
+nationality they would speedily be crushed, as the Poles were in 1863.
+Their disaffection shows itself, therefore, merely in resistance to
+the obligatory military service, and in an undisguised or thinly veiled
+attitude of systematic hostility, which causes the Government some
+anxiety and prevents it from sending to the Far East a large number
+of troops which would otherwise be available. They hail, however, with
+delight the Liberal and revolutionary movements in the hope that
+the Russians themselves may undermine, and possibly overthrow, the
+tyrannical Autocratic Power. Towards this end they would gladly
+co-operate, and they are endeavouring, therefore, to get into touch
+with each other; but they have so little in common, and so many mutually
+antagonistic interests, that they are not likely to succeed in forming a
+solid coalition.
+
+While sympathising with every form of opposition to the Government, the
+men of the subject-nationalities reserve their special affection for
+the Socialists, because these not only proclaim, like the Liberals, the
+principles of extensive local self-government and universal equality
+before the law, but they also speak of replacing the existing system of
+coercive centralisation by a voluntary confederation of heterogeneous
+units. This explains why so many Poles, Armenians and Georgians are
+to be found in the ranks of the Social Democrats and the
+Socialist-Revolutionaries.
+
+Of the recruits from oppressed nationalities the great majority
+come from the Jews, who, though they have never dreamed of political
+independence, or even of local autonomy, have most reason to complain of
+the existing order of things. At all times they have furnished a goodly
+contingent to the revolutionary movement, and many of them have belied
+their traditional reputation of timidity and cowardice by taking part in
+very dangerous terrorist enterprises--in some cases ending their career
+on the scaffold. In 1897 they created a Social-Democratic organisation
+of their own, commonly known as the Bund, which joined, in 1898, the
+Russian Social-Democratic Labour Party, on the understanding that it
+should retain its independence on all matters affecting exclusively the
+Jewish population.* It now possesses a very ably-conducted weekly organ,
+and of all sections of the Social-Democratic group it is unquestionably
+the best organised. This is not surprising, because the Jews have more
+business capacity than the Russians, and centuries of oppression have
+developed in the race a wonderful talent for secret illegal activity,
+and for eluding the vigilance of the police.
+
+ * The official title of this Bund is the "Universal Jewish
+ Labour Union in Russia and Poland." Its organ is called
+ Sovremenniya Izvestiya (Contemporary News).
+
+It would be very interesting to know the numerical strength of these
+groups, but we have no materials for forming even an approximate
+estimate. The Liberals are certainly the most numerous. They include the
+great majority of the educated classes, but they are less persistently
+energetic than their rivals, and their methods of action make less
+impression on the Government. The two Socialist groups, though
+communicative enough with regard to their doctrines and aims, are
+very reticent with regard to the number of their adherents, and this
+naturally awakens a suspicion that an authoritative statement on the
+subject would tend to diminish rather than enhance their importance in
+the eyes of the public. If statistics of the Social Democrats could
+be obtained, it would be necessary to distinguish between the three
+categories of which the group is composed: (1) The educated active
+members, who form the directing, controlling element; (2) the fully
+indoctrinated recruits from the working classes; and (3) workmen who
+desire merely to better their material condition, but who take part in
+political demonstrations in the hope of bringing pressure to bear on
+their employers, and inducing the Government to intervene on their
+behalf.
+
+The two Socialist groups are not only increasing the number of their
+adherents; they are also extending and improving their organisation,
+as is proved by the recent strikes, which are the work of the Social
+Democrats, and by the increasing rural disturbances and acts of
+terrorism, which are the work of the Socialist-Revolutionaries.
+
+With regard to the unorganised Nationalist group, all I can do towards
+conveying a vague, general idea of its numerical strength is to give
+the numbers of the populations--men, women, and children--of which the
+Nationalist agitators are the self-constituted representatives, without
+attempting to estimate the percentage of the actively disaffected. The
+populations in question are:
+
+ Poles 7,900,000
+ Jews 5,190,000
+ Finlanders 2,592,000
+ Armenians 1,200,000
+ Georgians 408,000
+ ---------- 16,495,000
+
+If a National Assembly were created, in which all the nationalities
+were represented according to the numbers of the population, the Poles,
+roughly speaking, would have 38 members, the Jews 24, the Finlanders 12,
+the Armenians 6, and the Georgians 2: whereas the Russians would
+have about 400. The other subject-nationalities in which symptoms
+of revolutionary fermentation have appeared are too insignificant to
+require special mention.
+
+As the representatives of the various subject-nationalities are
+endeavouring to combine, so likewise are the Liberals and the two
+Socialist groups trying to form a coalition, and for this purpose they
+have already held several conferences. How far they will succeed it is
+impossible to say. On one point--the necessity of limiting or abolishing
+the Autocratic Power--they are unanimous, and there seems to be a tacit
+understanding that for the present they shall work together amicably
+on parallel lines, each group reserving its freedom of action for the
+future, and using meanwhile its own customary means of putting pressure
+on the Government. We may expect, therefore, that for a time the
+Liberals will go on holding conferences and congresses in defiance of
+the police authorities, delivering eloquent speeches, discussing thorny
+political questions, drafting elaborate constitutions, and making gentle
+efforts to clog the wheels of the Administration,* while the
+Social Democrats will continue to organise strikes and semi-pacific
+demonstrations,** and the Socialist-Revolutionaries will seek to
+accelerate the march of events by agrarian disturbances and acts of
+terrorism.
+
+ * As an illustration of this I may cite the fact that
+ several Zemstvos have declared themselves unable, under
+ present conditions, to support the indigent families of
+ soldiers at the front.
+
+ ** I call them semi-pacific, because on such occasions the
+ demonstrators are instructed to refrain from violence only
+ so long as the police do not attempt to stop the proceedings
+ by force.
+
+It is certain, however, that the parting of the ways will be reached
+sooner or later, and already there are indications that it is not very
+far off. Liberals and Social Democrats may perhaps work together for
+a considerable time, because the latter, though publicly committed to
+socialistic schemes which the Liberals must regard with the strongest
+antipathy, are willing to accept a Constitutional regime during the
+period of transition. It is difficult, however, to imagine that the
+Liberals, of whom a large proportion are landed proprietors, can long
+go hand in hand with the Socialist-Revolutionaries, who propose to bring
+about the revolution by inciting the peasants to seize unceremoniously
+the estates, live stock, and agricultural implements of the landlords.
+
+Already the Socialist-Revolutionaries have begun to speak publicly
+of the inevitable rupture in terms by no means flattering to their
+temporary allies. In a brochure recently issued by their central
+committee the following passage occurs:
+
+
+"If we consider the matter seriously and attentively, it becomes evident
+that all the strength of the bourgeoisie lies in its greater or less
+capacity for frightening and intimidating the Government by the fear of
+a popular rising; but as the bourgeoisie itself stands in mortal terror
+of the thing with which it frightens the Government, its position at the
+moment of insurrection will be rather ridiculous and pitiable."
+
+
+To understand the significance of this passage, the reader must know
+that, in the language of the Socialists, bourgeoisie and Liberals are
+convertible terms.
+
+The truth is that the Liberals find themselves in an awkward strategical
+position. As quiet, respectable members of society they dislike violence
+of every kind, and occasionally in moments of excitement they believe
+that they may attain their ends by mere moral pressure, but when
+they find that academic protests and pacific demonstrations make no
+perceptible impression on the Government, they become impatient and feel
+tempted to approve, at least tacitly, of stronger measures. Many of them
+do not profess to regard with horror and indignation the acts of the
+terrorists, and some of them, if I am correctly informed, go so far
+as to subscribe to the funds of the Socialist-Revolutionaries without
+taking very stringent precautions against the danger of the money being
+employed for the preparation of dynamite and hand grenades.
+
+This extraordinary conduct on the part of moderate Liberals may well
+surprise Englishmen, but it is easily explained. The Russians have a
+strong vein of recklessness in their character, and many of them are at
+present imbued with an unquestioning faith in the miracle-working
+power of Constitutionalism. These seem to imagine that as soon as
+the Autocratic Power is limited by parliamentary institutions the
+discontented will cease from troubling and the country will be at rest.
+
+It is hardly necessary to say that such expectations are not likely
+to be realised. All sections of the educated classes may be agreed in
+desiring "liberty," but the word has many meanings, and nowhere more
+than in Russia at the present day. For the Liberals it means simply
+democratic parliamentary government; for the Social Democrat it
+means the undisputed predominance of the Proletariat; for the
+Socialist-Revolutionary it means the opportunity of realising
+immediately the Socialist ideal; for the representative of a
+subject-nationality it means the abolition of racial and religious
+disabilities and the attainment of local autonomy or political
+independence. There is no doubt, therefore, that in Russia, as in other
+countries, a parliament would develop political parties bitterly hostile
+to each other, and its early history might contain some startling
+surprises for those who had helped to create it. If the Constitution,
+for example, were made as democratic as the Liberals and Socialists
+demand, the elections might possibly result in an overwhelming
+Conservative majority ready to re-establish the Autocratic Power! This
+is not at all so absurd as it sounds, for the peasants, apart from the
+land question, are thoroughly Conservative. The ordinary muzhik can
+hardly conceive that the Emperor's power can be limited by a law or an
+Assembly, and if the idea were suggested to him, he would certainly not
+approve. In his opinion the Tsar should be omnipotent. If everything is
+not satisfactory in Russia, it is because the Tsar does not know of the
+evil, or is prevented from curing it by the tchinovniks and the landed
+proprietors. "More power, therefore, to his elbow!" as an Irishman might
+say. Such is the simple political creed of the "undeveloped" muzhik, and
+all the efforts of the revolutionary groups to develop him have not yet
+been attended with much success.
+
+How, then, the reader may ask, is an issue to be found out of the
+present imbroglio? I cannot pretend to speak with authority, but
+it seems to me that there are only two methods of dealing with
+the situation: prompt, energetic repression, or timely, judicious
+concessions to popular feeling. Either of these methods might, perhaps,
+have been successful, but the Government adopted neither, and has halted
+between the two. By this policy of drift it has encouraged the hopes of
+all, has satisfied nobody, and has diminished its own prestige.
+
+In defence or extenuation of this attitude it may be said that there
+is considerable danger in the adoption of either course. Vigorous
+repression means staking all on a single card, and if it were successful
+it could not do more than postpone the evil day, because the present
+antiquated form of government--suitable enough, perhaps, for a simply
+organised peasant-empire vegetating in an atmosphere of "eternal
+stillness"--cannot permanently resist the rising tide of modern ideas
+and aspirations, and is incapable of grappling successfully with the
+complicated problems of economic and social progress which are already
+awaiting solution. Sooner or later the bureaucratic machine, driven
+solely by the Autocratic Power in the teeth of popular apathy or
+opposition, must inevitably break down, and the longer the collapse is
+postponed the more violent is it likely to be. On the other hand, it
+is impossible to foresee the effects of concessions. Mere bureaucratic
+reforms will satisfy no one; they are indeed not wanted except as a
+result of more radical changes. What all sections of the Opposition
+demand is that the people should at least take part in the government
+of the country by means of freely elected representatives in Parliament
+assembled. It is useless to argue with them that Constitutionalism will
+certainly not work the miracles that are expected of it, and that in the
+struggles of political parties which it is sure to produce the unity and
+integrity of the Empire may be endangered. Lessons of that kind can only
+be learned by experience. Other countries, it is said, have existed
+and thriven under free political institutions, and why not Russia?
+Why should she be a pariah among the nations? She gave parliamentary
+institutions to the young nationalities of the Balkan Peninsula as soon
+as they were liberated from Turkish bondage, and she has not yet been
+allowed such privileges herself!
+
+Let us suppose now that the Autocratic Power has come to feel the
+impossibility of remaining isolated as it is at present, and that it has
+decided to seek solid support in some section of the population, what
+section should it choose? Practically it has no choice. The only way of
+relieving the pressure is to make concessions to the Constitutionalists.
+That course would conciliate, not merely the section of the Opposition
+which calls itself by that name and represents the majority of the
+educated classes, but also, in a lesser degree, all the other sections.
+No doubt these latter would accept the concession only as part payment
+of their demands and a means of attaining ulterior aims. Again and
+again the Social Democrats have proclaimed publicly that they desire
+parliamentary government, not as an end in itself, but as a stepping
+stone towards the realisation of the Socialist ideal. It is evident,
+however, that they would have to remain on this stepping stone for
+a long series of years--until the representatives of the Proletariat
+obtained an overwhelming majority in the Chamber. In like manner the
+subject-nationalities would regard a parliamentary regime as a mere
+temporary expedient--a means of attaining greater local and national
+autonomy--and they would probably show themselves more impatient than
+the Social Democrats. Any inordinate claims, however, which they might
+put forward would encounter resistance, as the Poles found in 1863, not
+merely from the Autocratic Power, but from the great majority of the
+Russian people, who have no sympathy with any efforts tending to bring
+about the disruption of the Empire. In short, as soon as the Assembly
+set to work, the delegates would be sobered by a consciousness of
+responsibility, differences of opinion and aims would inevitably appear,
+and the various groups transformed into political parties, instead of
+all endeavouring as at present to pull down the Autocratic Power, would
+expend a great part of their energy in pulling against each other.
+
+In order to reach this haven of safety it is necessary to pass through
+a period of transition, in which there are some formidable difficulties.
+One of these I may mention by way of illustration.
+
+In creating parliamentary institutions of any kind the Government could
+hardly leave intact the present system of allowing the police to arrest
+without a proper warrant, and send into exile without trial, any one
+suspected of revolutionary designs. On this point all the Opposition
+groups are agreed, and all consequently put forward prominently the
+demand for the inviolability of person and domicile. To grant such a
+concession seems a very simple and easy matter, but any responsible
+minister might hesitate to accept such a restriction of his
+authority. We know, he would argue, that the terrorist section of the
+Socialist-Revolutionary group, the so-called Militant Organisation,
+are very busy preparing bombs, and the police, even with the extensive,
+ill-defined powers which they at present possess, have the greatest
+difficulty in preventing the use of such objectionable instruments
+of political warfare. Would not the dynamiters and throwers of
+hand-grenades utilise a relaxation of police supervision, as they did in
+the time of Louis Melikof,* for carrying out their nefarious designs?
+
+ * Vide supra, p. 569.
+
+I have no desire to conceal or minimise such dangers, but I believe they
+are temporary and by no means so great as the dangers of the only other
+alternatives--energetic repression and listless inactivity. Terrorism
+and similar objectionable methods of political warfare are symptoms of
+an abnormal, unhealthy state of society, and would doubtless disappear
+in Russia, as they have disappeared in other countries, with the
+conditions which produced them. If the terrorists continued to exist
+under a more liberal regime, they would be much less formidable, because
+they would lose the half-concealed sympathy which they at present enjoy.
+
+Political assassinations may occasionally take place under the most
+democratic governments, as the history of the United States proves,
+but terrorism as a system is to be found only in countries where the
+political power is concentrated in the hands of a few individuals; and
+it sometimes happens that irresponsible persons are exposed to terrorist
+attacks. We have an instance of this at present in St. Petersburg.
+The reluctance of the Emperor to adopt at once a Liberal programme is
+commonly attributed to the influence of two members of the Imperial
+family, the Empress Dowager and the Grand Duke Vladimir. This is a
+mistake. Neither of these personages is so reactionary as is generally
+supposed, and their political views, whatever they may be, have no
+appreciable influence on the course of affairs. If the Empress Dowager
+had possessed the influence so often ascribed to her, M. Plehve would
+not have remained so long in power. As for the Grand Duke Vladimir, he
+is not in favour, and for nearly two years he has never been consulted
+on political matters. The so-called Grand Ducal party of which he is
+supposed to be the leader, is a recently invented fiction. When in
+difficulties the Emperor may consult individually some of his near
+relatives, but there is no coherent group to which the term party could
+properly be applied.
+
+As soon as the Autocratic Power has decided on a definite line of
+action, it is to be hoped that a strong man will be found to take the
+direction of affairs. In Russia, as in other autocratically governed
+countries, strong men in the political sense of the term are extremely
+rare, and when they do appear as a lusus naturae they generally take
+their colour from their surroundings, and are of the authoritative,
+dictatorial type. During recent years only two strong men have come to
+the front in the Russian official world. The one was M. Plehve, who
+was nothing if not authoritative and dictatorial, and who is no longer
+available for experiments in repression or constitutionalism. The other
+is M. Witte. As an administrator under an autocratic regime he has
+displayed immense ability and energy, but it does not follow that he is
+a statesman capable of piloting the ship into calm waters, and he is not
+likely to have an opportunity of making the attempt, for he does not--to
+state the case mildly--possess the full confidence of his august master.
+
+Even if a strong man, enjoying fully the Imperial confidence, could be
+found, the problem would not be thereby completely and satisfactorily
+solved, because an autocrat, who is the Lord's Anointed, cannot delegate
+his authority to a simple mortal without losing something of the
+semi-religious halo and the prestige on which his authority rests.
+While a roi faineant may fulfil effectively all the essential duties of
+sovereignty, an autocrate faineant is an absurdity.
+
+In these circumstances, it is idle to speculate as to the future. All
+we can do is to await patiently the development of events, and in all
+probability it is the unexpected that will happen.
+
+The reader doubtless feels that I am offering a very lame and impotent
+conclusion, and I must confess that I am conscious of this feeling
+myself, but I think I may fairly plead extenuating circumstances.
+Happily for my peace of mind I am a mere observer who is not called upon
+to invent a means of extricating Russia from her difficult position.
+For that arduous task there are already brave volunteers enough in
+the field. All I have to do is to explain as clearly as I can the
+complicated problem to be solved. Nor do I feel it any part of my duty
+to make predictions. I believe I am pretty well acquainted with the
+situation at the present moment, but what it may be a few weeks hence,
+when the words I am now writing issue from the press, I do not profess
+to foresee.
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUSSIA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 1349-0.txt or 1349-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/4/1349/
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
+United States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+ you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that:
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
+widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+